SCOTTISH KINGS
SCOTTISH KINGS
A REVISED CHRONOLOGY OF
SCOTTISH HISTORY
1005—1625
With Notices of the Principal Events
Tables of Regnal Years, Pedigrees
Calendars, etc.
BY
SIR ARCHIBALD H. DUNBAR, BART.
EDINBURGH
DAVID DOUGLAS
1899
All rights reserved
TO
HER MOST GRACIOUS MAJESTY
VICTORIA
QUEEN AND EMPRESS
THIS BOOK
RELATING TO THE SCOTTISH KINGS
IS BY PERMISSION
DEDICATED
Vll
CONTENTS
PAGE
PREFACE [explaining the purport of this book] . . xi
TABLE OF THE SCOTTISH KINGS from 1005 to 1625, with
the dates and lengths of their reigns .... xiv
REIGNS OF THE SCOTTISH KINGS
MALCOLM THE SECOND . . . 1005— 1034 . 1
DUNCAN THE FIRST, ' The Gracious ' 1034 — 1040 . 12
MACBETH 1040 — 1057 . 17
LULACH ' The Simple ' . . . 1057— 1057-8 . 22
MALCOLM THE THIRD, 'Ceannmor' . 1057-8 — 1093 . 25
DONALD BANE (First Keign) . . 1093 — 1094 . 35
DUNCAN THE SECOND . . . 1094 . . 37
DONALD BANE (Second Reign) . . 1094 — 1097 . 41
EADGAR . . . . . 1097— 1106-7 . 45
ALEXANDER THE FIRST, ' The Fierce ' 1106-7 — 1124 . 50
DAVID THE FIRST, 'The Saint' . 1124 — 1153 . 58
MALCOLM THE FOURTH, 'The Maiden' 1153 — 1165 . 71
WILLIAM 'The Lion' . . . 1165— 1214 . 76
ALEXANDER THE SECOND' . . 1214 — 1249 . 87
Vlll
CONTENTS
ALEXANDER THE THIRD .
MARGARET, * The Maid of Norway '
THE FIRST INTERREGNUM
JOHN (Balliol) ....
THE SECOND INTERREGNUM
EGBERT THE FIRST (Brus)
DAVID THE SECOND „
ROBERT THE SECOND (Stewart)
ROBERT THE THIRD „
JAMES THE FIRST „
JAMES THE SECOND „
JAMES THE THIRD „
JAMES THE FOURTH „
JAMES THE FIFTH „
MARY „
JAMES THE SIXTH
1249 — 1285-6 .
94
1285-6 — 1290
103
1290 — 1292
110
1292 — 1296
115
1296 — 1306
119
1306 — 1329
126
1329— 1370-1 .
145
1370-1—1390 .
159
1390 — 1406
172
1406 — 1436-7 •
182
1436-7 — 1460
195
1460 — 1488
205
1488 — 1513
213
1513- 1542
224
1542— 1567 .
246
1567 — 1625
262
PEDIGREES, CALENDARS, TABLES, MAPS, ETC.
PEDIGKEES AND TABLE OF MAERIAGES
I. Pedigree showing the Scottish Kings, and the dates
of their reigns, from the accession of Kenneth I.
(MacAlpin) in 844 to the death of William ' The
Lion' in 1214 [370 years]
IT. Pedigree showing the Scottish Kings, and the dates
of their reigns, from the accession of Malcolm II.
in 1005 to the death of Robert I. (Brus) in 1329
[324 years]
280
281
CONTENTS ix
PAGE
in. Pedigree showing the thirteen Competitors for
the Scottish Crown, at Berwick, on the 3rd
of August 1291, and their descent from Mal-
colm II., King of Scots 282
IV. Pedigree showing the Scottish Kings and Gover-
nors, and the dates of their reigns, from the
accession of Eobert I. (Brus) in 1306 to the
death of James VI. (Stewart) in 1625 [319
years] 284
V. Pedigree showing the Scottish Sovereigns, and
the dates of their reigns, from the accession
of James VI. in 1567 to the Diamond Jubilee
of Queen Victoria in 1897 [330 years] . . 285
VI. Table showing the Marriages of the Scottish
Kings, from Duncan the First to James the
Sixth, 1034-1625 [591 years] .... 286
CALENDARS
vn. Abbreviations in the Calendars .... 288
vni. An Alphabetical Calendar of Scottish and other
Saints' Days, etc., and of the Principal Feasts
and Fasts, moveable and immoveable . . 289
IX. A Church Calendar showing the Festivals and
Saints' Days, etc., throughout the year . . 303
X. A Latin Calendar, with Translation . . . 316
XL A Scottish Calendar 324
MOVEABLE FEASTS AND FASTS, ETC.
xn. The Principal Moveable Feasts and Fasts in chrono-
logical order 348
xin. Table of Easter Day from the year 1001 to the
year 2000 inclusive, according to the Old Style
before 1753, and according to the New Style
after 1582 351
x CONTENTS
PAGE
xiv. Errors in Tables of Easter Day .... 363
XV. Table showing the dates of Ash Wednesday and
of the Principal Moveable Feasts before Easter
in Common Years 364
XVI. Table showing the dates of Ash Wednesday and
of the Principal Moveable Feasts before Easter
in Leap Years 365
xvii. Table showing the dates of the Principal Move-
able Feasts after Easter 366
xvni. The Use of the Calendars and Tables Explained . 367
xix. Eras, Calendars, Easter, the Old and New Styles,
etc., with a Table of Eras, Events, and Anni-
versaries ....... 368
xx. Double Dates Explained 378
xxi. List of Authors, Books, Chronicles, etc., referred
to in the footnotes 381
INDEX 393
MAPS
I. 'The Kingdom of Alban' [A.D. 1005].
II. 'The Kingdom of Scotia' [A.D. 1018].
in. 'State of Church in reign of David I. ' [A.D. 1124-1153].
IV. 'Scotland with the Ancient Divisions of the Land.'
PEEFACE
THIS book relates to the Scottish Kings from the accession
of Malcolm II., in the year 1005, to the death of Jarnes VI.,
in 1625, and contains the result of an endeavour to settle
the exact date of every noteworthy event in Scottish history
during those six centuries.
On pages xiv and xv is a Table of the Scottish Kings,
giving their names, the dates when their reigns began,
their ages at accession, the dates when their reigns ended,
and the lengths of their reigns. This Table contains : —
The reigns of twenty-four Kings, also the two reigns of
Donald Bane, the nominal reign of Margaret, ' The Maid
of Norway ' (who never reached Scotland), the First Inter-
regnum, the Second Interregnum, and the reign of Mary,
' Queen of Scots/ making a total of thirty periods or
' reigns/ if they may be so called, although the latter term
is not strictly applicable in every instance.
Pages 1-279 contain particulars as to the parentage, birth,
marriage, death, burial-place, and issue of each Sovereign,
with short notices of the principal events that occurred
during their reigns.
The paragraphs that relate specially to the personal
history of each Sovereign begin in the margin, so as to be
more readily distinguished.
xii PREFACE
Upwards of five thousand references are given in foot-
notes to show the principal sources that have been con-
sulted, and to enable the reader, if so disposed, to refer to
those sources for the purpose of comparing the various
accounts of any particular incident.
A Table of Regnal Years is inserted after each reign,
followed by the names of the contemporary Sovereigns in
England and France, with those of the contemporary Popes
and Antipopes.
The pages from 280 onwards may be regarded as an
Appendix. They contain Pedigrees, Calendars, Tables, Notes,
Maps, etc.
The five Pedigrees extend over a period of one thousand
and fifty-three years, from the accession of Kenneth I.
(Mac Alpin), King of Scots, in 844, to the ' Diamond Jubilee '
of Her Majesty Queen Victoria, in 1897.
The marriages of the Scottish Kings, from 1034 to 1625,
are placed in a separate Table, in order to avoid the necessity
of using folding-sheets for the Pedigrees.
The Alphabetical, Church, and Latin Calendars, the Table
of Easter Day, and the Tables of the Moveable Feasts and
Fasts — as well as the Tables of Regnal Years above men-
tioned— are provided, in order that any person may ascer-
tain how the dates found in old chronicles or documents
correspond with our present computation.
The use of the Calendars and Tables is explained at
page 367.
In the Scottish Calendar some days are left blank, owing
to the doubtful authenticity of the dates assigned to the
events which are said to have occurred on those days.
PREFACE xiii
Pages 368-377 contain some Notes on Eras, Calendars,
Easter, the Old and New Styles, etc., with a Table of Eras,
Events, and Anniversaries.
An explanation of Double Dates is given to show the
sequence of events that occurred before 1752, in which
year the New Style was adopted throughout the United
Kingdom, in compliance with an Act of Parliament.
The List of Authors, Books, Chronicles, etc., is not meant
as a list of ' Authorities ' ; in many cases the references in
the footnotes are given to show that some statement of a
so-called ' Authority ' is wrong.
The Index applies chiefly to the first 287 pages, and does
not apply to the contents of the Calendars and Tables.
The four Maps are reproduced, by permission, from those
in Mr. W. F. Skene's Celtic Scotland.
This ' Revised Chronology of Scottish History ' — including
a period of more than six hundred years — contains so great
a number of statements and dates, that it is almost hopeless
to expect entire freedom from error, but every effort has
been made to ensure accuracy.
A. H. D.
DUFFUS HOUSE,
St. Andrew 's Day, 1898.
XIV
TABLE OF THE SCOTTISH KINGS FEOM 1005 TO 1625,
NAME
REIGN BEGAN
AGE AT ACCESSION
Years
Month
Days.
MALCOLM II. ...
25th Mar. 1005*
5o*
...
...
DUNCAN I. ' THE GRACIOUS ' .
25th Nov. 1034
33*
...
...
MACBETH ....
1 4th Aug. 1040
35*
...
...
LULACH ' THE SIMPLE ' .
1 5th Aug. 1057
25*
...
MALCOLM III. ' CEANNMOR ' .
i ;th Mar. 1057-8
27*
...
...
DONALD BANE (ist reign) .
1 3th Nov. 1093
60*
...
DUNCAN II
1 2th May 1094*
34*
...
DONALD BANE (2nd reign) .
1 2th Nov. 1094
61*
...
EADGAR ....
8th Oct. 1097*
23*
...
ALEXANDER I. ' THE FIERCE '
8th Jan. 1106-7
31*
...
...
DAVID I. ' THE SAINT ' .
23rd Apr. 1124
44*
. . .
...
MALCOLM IV. ' THE MAIDEN '
24th May 1153
II
2
5
WILLIAM ' THE LION ' .
9th Dec. 1165
22*
...
...
ALEXANDER II. .
4th Dec. 1214
16
3
n
ALEXANDER III. .
8th July 1249
7
10
5
MARGARET ' OF NORWAY ' .
1 9th Mar. 1285-6
3*
...
...
THE FIRST INTERREGNUM .
26th Sep. 1290*
...
...
JOHN (Balliol)
1 7th Nov. 1292
42*
...
THE SECOND INTERREGNUM .
loth July 1296
...
...
...
EGBERT I. (Brus) .
27th Mar. 1306
3i
8
i?
DAVID II. „
7th June 1329
5
3
3
EGBERT II. (Stewart) .
22nd Feb. 1370-1
54
n
21
EGBERT III. „
1 9th Apr. 1390
53*
...
...
JAMES I. „ .
4th Apr. 1406
ii
3*
JAMES II. „ .
2ist Feb. 1436-7
6
4
5
JAMES III. „
3rd Aug. 1460
9
...
25
JAMES IV. „
nth June 1488
15
2
26
JAMES V. „ .
9th Sep. 1513
i
5
...
MARY „
1 4th Dec. 1542
• • •
7
JAMES VI. „
24th July 1567
i
I
6
i
About,
XV
WITH THE DATES AND LENGTHS OF THEIR REIGNS
REIGN ENDED
REIGN LASTED
PAGE
Years.
Months.
Days.
Died
25th Nov. 1034
29
8*
...
i
Murdered
1 4th Aug. 1040
5
8
21
12
Slain
i5th Aug. 1057
i?
...
2
17
Slain
1 7th Mar. 1057-8
...
7
3
22
Slain
1 3th Nov. 1093
35
7
28
25
Deposed .
1 2th May 1094*
...
6*
...
35
Slain
1 2th Nov. 1094
...
6*
...
37
Deposed .
8th Oct. 1097*
2
11*
. . .
4i
Died
8th Jan. 1106-7
9
3*
...
45
Died
23rd Apr. 1124
17
3
16
5o
Died
24th May 1153
29
i
2
58
Died
9th Dec. 1165
12
6
16
7i
Died
4th Dec. 1214
48
ii
26
76
Died
8th July 1249
34
7
5
87
Killed .
1 9th Mar. 1285-6
36
8
12
94
Died
26th Sep. 1290*
4
6
8*
103
Ended .
1 7th Nov. 1292
2
i
23*
no
Abdicated
loth July 1296
3
7
24
IJ5
Ended .
27th Mar. 1306
9
8
18
119
Died
7th June 1329
23
2
12
126
Died
22nd Feb. 1370-1
4i
8
16
145
Died
1 9th Apr. 1390
19
i
29
I59
Died
4th Apr. 1406
IS
ii
17
172
Assassinated
2ist Feb. 1436-7
30
10
18
182
Killed .
3rd Aug. 1460
23
5
14
'95
Murdered
nth June 1488
27
10
9
205
Slain
9th Sep. 1513
25
2
3°
213
Died
1 4th Dec. 1542
29
3
6
224
Abdicated
24th July 1567
24
7
n
246
Died
27th Mar. 1625
57
8
4
262
* About.
MALCOLM THE SECOND
KING OF SCOTS
IOOS—I034
Reign began about the 25th of March 1005,
„ ended 25th November 1034,
„ lasted 29 years and about 8 months.
Malcolm the Second. 'King of Scots/ 'Malcolm Mac
Cinaeth, king of Alban,' ' Head of the nobility of the whole
of Western Europe/ ' King of Monaidh/ ' King of Scotia/
' The most victorious king/ ' A warrior fortunate, praised
of bards.' 1
Son of Kenneth II. and grandson of Malcolm I., kings of
Alban.2
Born in or before the year 954.3
REIGN BEGAN ABOUT THE 25TH OF MARCH 1 005.
King of Scots. Malcolm II. became king of Scots in Alban
after having defeated his kinsman Kenneth III., king of
Alban, in battle at Monzievaird, near the banks of the
Earn, about the 25th of March ioo5.4
i. Duan Albanach, 63 ; Marianus Wyntoun, ii. 95, bk. vi. c. 10, 1. 868.
Scotus,65, a° 1034; Annals of Tigher- See also below, pp. 7, 8, Nos. 42, 46.
nac, 77, a° 1034; Prophecy of St. 2. Pictish Chron., 10; Flann Main-
Berchan, 99 ; Saxon Chron., ii. 128, istreach, 22 ; Hist. Britonum, 29 (C) ;
a° 1031 ; Symeon, de obs. Dun., i. Chron. Scots (B), 131.
215; Symeon, Hist. Regum, ii. 158,3. 3. Fordun, bk. iv. c. 41, 'at the
132, a° 1034 ; Chron. Scots and Picts age of eighty or more,' a° 1034.
(B), 152 (De Pictis); Chron. Picts 4. Prophecy of St. Berchan, 99;
and Scots (B), 175, No. 15 ; Chron. Chron. Picts and Scots (B), 175,
Scotorum, 243, a° 1003; Annals of No. 15; Annals of Ulster, 366, a°
Ulster, 368, a° 1034 ; Chron. Mailros, 1005 ; Chron. Scotorum, 243, a°
46, a° 1034 ; Fordun, bk. iv. c. 39 ; 1003 ; Fordun, bk. iv. c. 39, a° 1004.
2 MALCOLM THE SECOND [1005
Aged about 50 when he became king of Alban in iocs.5
The 1st Siege of Durham. The men of 'Saxonia,' under
Earl Uchtred, defeated the Scots under King Malcolm II.
and made great slaughter of their nobles, after the
Scots had devastated Northuinbria, and had unsuccessfully
besieged the city of Durham in the year ioo6.6
The Monastery of Marthillach (Mortlach) in Banffshire
was founded by King Malcolm II. as a thank-offering for
his victory over the Danes in the year ioio.7
The Abbey of Deer. King Malcolm II., ' son of Cinatha,'
gave the king's share in certain lands to the Columbite
abbey of Deer in Aberdeenshire, probably when on his way
southwards after having defeated the Danes at Mortlach
in the year ioro.8
The Battle of Clontarf. The Irish, under Brian Boroimha,
with the help of the men of Alban, entirely defeated
the Northmen at Clontarf, near Dublin, on Good Friday,
the 23rd of April ioi4.9
Caithness and Sutherland were given by King Malcolm
II. to his grandson Thorfinn with the title of earl, after
Sigurd Hlodverson, earl of Orkney, Thorfinn's father,
had been slain in the battle of Clontarf, on the 23rd
of April ioi4.10
The Battle of Carham. The Scots, under King Malcolm
II., totally defeated the Northumbrians, under Edulf Cudel,
5. Fordun, bk. iv. c. 41. pt. I, 154; Celtic Scotland, ii. 378,
6. Symeon, de obs. Dun., i. 215; 379.
Annals of Ulster, 366, a° 1006; Celtic 8. The Book of Deer, li. 93 ; Nat.
Scotland, i. 385, c. 8, and note 2. MSS. Scotland, i. 3, No. i.
See also below, Map No. I, 'Saxonia.' 9. [Cluantarbh, now Clontarf;
7. [A monastery not a bishopric ;] Brian Boroimha, now Brian Boru ;]
Fordun, bk. iv. c. 40, ' In the seventh The War of the Gaedhil with the Gaill,
year of his reign ' [this seems to be passim ; Saga of King Olaf Haroldson
the earliest occurrence of a regnal the Saint, c. 99 ; Heimskringla, iii. 5 ;
year of King Malcolm II., but Burnt Njal,c. 156; Annals of Loch Ce,
as Fordun antedates the accession i. 2-13, a° 1014; Orkneyinga Saga, c. i.
of Malcolm II. by one year, he 10. Saga of King Olaf Haroldson
probably meant the year ioio ;] the Saint, c. 99; Heimskringla, iii.
Reg. Epis. Aberdonensis, xvii. 3 ; 5 ; Orkneyinga Saga, c. i ; Annals of
Councils and Eccles. Docts., ii. Loch Ce, i. u, a° 1014.
1034] MALCOLM THE SECOND 3
earl of Northumberland, at Carham on the Tweed, in
the year ioi8.n
Lothian was annexed to the kingdom of the Scots by
King Malcolm II., having been ceded to him by Edulf
Cudel, earl of Northumberland, and King Malcolm II.
' distributed many oblations ' to the churches as well as to
the clergy after the battle of Carham, in ioi8.12
Moray. Finnlaec, son of Ruaidhri, mormaer of Moray,
was slain by his nephews, the sons of his brother Mael-
brighde, in IO2O.13
Orkney, tributary to Norway. Brusi and Thorfinn, sons
of Sigurd, earl of Orkney, submitted to Olaf (the Saint),
king of Norway, in 102 1-2.14
Bishops of the Scots. Malmore, Malise, and Alwyn
seem to have been successively sole bishop of the Scots
in the reign of King Malcolm II. Alwyn was elected
bishop in IO25.15
Dunkeld in Alban was entirely burned in IO27.16
Bishop of St. Andrews. Maelduin, son of Gillaodran,
was bishop of St. Andrews after the death of Alwyn, in
the year IO28.17
Canute, king of England, invaded Scotia, and King
Malcolm II., with the two chiefs, Maelbeathe and Jehmarc,
submitted to him in IO3I.18
11. Chron. Scots (B), 131; Chron. c. 14, 1. 1467, 148, bk. vi. c. 20,
Mailros, 44, a° 1018 ; Symeon, Hist. 1. 2505 ; Councils and Eccles. Docts.,
Regum, ii. 155, 156, s. 130, a° 1018; ii. pt. I, 148.
Symeon, Libellus, 151, c. 40. 16. Annals of Ulster, 368, a° 1027.
12. Symeon, cle obs. Dun., i. 218, 17. Annals of Tighernac, 78, a°
s. 6; Matt. Paris, Chron. Maj.,i. 1055; Reg. Prior. S. Andree, 116;
468 ; Chron. Scots (B), 131. Scotichron., i. 339, 340, bk. vi. c. 24 ;
13. Annals of Tighernac, 77, a° Wyntoun, ii. 148, bk. vi. c. 20, 1. 2507.
1020 ; Annals of Ulster, 368, a° 1020 ; 18. Canute, Knut, or Knutr ;
Annals of Loch Ce, i. 21, a° 1020; The Saxon Chron., ii. 128, a° 1031; R.
Book of Deer, clxvii. Mormaers, 91-95. Wendover, i. 471, a° 1032; W.
14. Orkneyinga Saga, cc. 4, 5 ; Malmesbury, bk. ii. 308, s. 182,
Saga of King Olaf Haroldson the (Rolls Ed.) i. bk. ii. 221; H.
Saint, cc. 105, 106 ; Heimskringla, Huntingdon, 188, a° 1031 ; Matt,
in. 14-18. Paris, Chron. Maj.,i. 509, a° 1033;
15. Scotichron., i. 339, 340, bk. vi. B. Cotton, 39, a° 1036; R. Ciren-
c. 24; Wyntoun, ii. 115, bk. vi. cester, ii. 183.
MALCOLM THE SECOND
[1005
Moray. Gillacomgan, son of Maelbrighde, mormaer of Moray,
and fifty of his men were burned to death in IO32.19
Died. King Malcolm the Second died at Glammys, 25th
November IO34.20
Aged 80 or more.21
Buried in lona.22
His Reign lasted 29 years and about 8 months.23
REIGN ENDED 25TH NOVEMBER 1034.
ISSUE
King Malcolm the Second had three daughters,
Bethoc, Donada (?), and another :
(i.) Bethoc, heir of her father King Malcolm II., was married
about the year 1000 to Crinan the Thane, hereditary lay abbot
of Dunkeld, and seneschal of the Isles, who held with other
lands the territory called ' Abthania de Dull,' in Athol. Crinan
was slain in battle at Dunkeld 'with 9 times 20 heroes ' in 1045.
19. Annals of Ulster, 368, a°
1032 ; Annals of Loch Ce, i. 33, a°
1032. [Gruoch, widow of Gillacomgan,
was married secondly to Macbeth,
who became king of Scots in 1040.
See below, Macbeth, p. 18, No. 6.]
20. Marianus Scotus, 65, a° 1034 ;
Annals of Tighernac, 77, a° 1034;
Chron. Scots and Picts (B), 152;
Annals of Inisf alien, 169, a° 1034;
Chron. Picts and Scots (B), 175,
No. 15 ; Chron. Scots (B), 302 ;
Saxon Chron., ii. 129, a° 1034; Chron.
Mailros, 46, a° 1034; F. Worcester,
i. 189; Annals of Ulster, 368, a°
1034 ; Annals of Loch C4, i. 34, 35,
a° 1034 ; W. Coventry, i. 52, a° 1034 ;
Fordun, bk. iv. c. 41 ; Wyntoun, ii.
95, bk. vi. c. 10, 11. 871-878; 119,
bk. vi. c. 16, 1. 1599, a° 1034;
Chron. Scotorum, 271, a° 1032 ;
Symeon, Hist. Regum, ii. 158,
s. 132, a° 1034 ; Hoveden, i. 89, a°
1034.
[The last two erroneously make
Macbeth the immediate successor of
King Malcolm II.]
21. Fordun, bk. iv. c. 41, ' at the
age of eighty or more,' a° 1034.
22. Chron. Scots and Picts (B),
152; Chron. Picts and Scots (B),
175, No. 15 ; Chron. Scots (D), 302 ;
Chron. Scots (E), 306; Fordun,
bk. iv. c. 44.
23. Celtic Scotland, i. 384-399, c. 8,
gives an account of this reign.
[The chronicles assign a reign of
30 years (in round numbers) to King
Malcolm II. The Annals of Ulster
seem to be the only authority for the
year of his predecessor's death, viz. ,
1005. If Malcolm II. became kiug
in 1005, the nearest approach to 30
years is to suppose that his reign
began on the first day of that year,
viz., 25th March 1005, and as he
died on the 25th November 1034,
this would give him a reign of 29
years 8 months and i day, which
view has been adopted in this book.]
1034]
MALCOLM THE SECOND
Issue, two sons, Duncan and Maldred, and a daughter : 24
(1) Duncan, king of the Cumbrians, and after his grand-
father's death king of Scots as Duncan I. from the 25th
November 1034 to the i4th August I040.25
(2) Maldred seems to have succeeded to Cumbria, when his
brother Duncan became king of Scots on the death of their
maternal grandfather, King Malcolm II., in 1034. He married
Ealdgyth, daughter of Uchtred, earl of Northumberland, by
his wife ^Elgifu, daughter of ^Ethelred II., king of England.
Issue, a son : 26
Gospatric, earl of Northumberland, purchased that earl-
dom from William the Conqueror at Christmas in 1067,
and was 'deprived' in 1072. He had a grant of 'Dunbar
with the adjacent lands in Lothian' from his kinsman
King Malcolm. III. (Ceannmor) in 1072. Earl Gospatric
became a monk. His tombstone is now in the crypt of the
cathedral at Durham. Issue, three sons, Dolfin, Gospatric,
and Waltheof, with ^Ethelreda, and several other daughters : 2T
24. Chron. Scots and Picts (B),
152; Chron. Picts and Scots (B),
175, No. 1 6 ; Symeon, de obs. Dun.,
i. 216, s. 2, Crinan the Thane ;
Symeon, Hist. Regum, ii. 199, s. 159 ;
Reg. Prior. S. Aiidree, 296, 297, Ab-
thania de Dull ; OrkneyingaSaga, 17,
c. 5, note i ; Fordun, bk. iv. cc. 39-44
(Beatrice), translation, 412-414, c. 39
(Abthanes), 414-419, c. 43 (Thanes);
Wyntoun, ii. 95, bk. vi. c. 10, 11. 881-
884 ; Celtic Scotland, i. 392, c. 8, note
14 ; 431, end of note 72 ; Early Kings,
i. 85, in, 116, 122, 217, 312 ; ii. 477 ;
Annals of Tighernac, 78.
25. See, below, Duncan the First,
' The Gracious,' pp. 12-16.
26. Symeon, de obs. Dun., i. 216,
s. 2, pedigree; Symeon, Hist. Regum,
ii. 199, s. 159, pedigree ; Forduu,
bk. iv. c. 44 ; Celtic Scotland, i. 394,
c. 8, note 18.
27. [Gospatric, i. e. the follower or
servant of St. Patric, a Celtic name.]
Symeon (Surtees, No. 51), 92, a° 1072,
pedigree, and grant of Dunbar ;
Symeon (Rolls Series), i. 102-104,
216, Hist. Dun. Eccles., bk. iii. c. 16,
s. 2, pedigree; ii. 186, 187, 191, 195,
196, 199, s. 152-159, pedigree, and
grant of Dunbar from King Malcolm
III., 298, 383, 384; Symeon, Libellus,
186-191, c. 51 ; Vita ^Edwardi Regis,
p. 411, 1. 177, etc., went to Rome
with Earl Tosti, a° 1061 ; Hoveden
(Rolls Series), i. pp. 59, 117, 118, 121,
122, 126; Hoveden, (Annalium Pars
Prior, Frankfurt, a° 1601), p. 424, 11.
38-55.
[Hoveden confuses Earl Gospatric
with his grandson. It must have
been Gospatric of Dunbar, the third
earl, Comes 'LoDONEE,' who was
buried (? with his horse) in the porch
of the church at Norham.] Earl
Gospatric's tombstone was found in
the monks' burial-ground at Durham
in the year 1821, and the stone is
now (1898) in the crypt of the
cathedral at Durham.
MALCOLM THE SECOND
[1005
(a) Dolfin, ruler in Cumbria, expelled from Carlisle by
William II. (Kufus), king of England, in io92.2S
(b) Gospatric of Dunbar succeeded his father as second
earl. He styles himself { Gospatric the earl, brother of
Dolfin/ in his charter and on his seal. He was the
* summus dux Lodonie ' who was slain by an arrow in the
eye, at the battle of the Standard, 22nd August ii38.29
(c) Waltheof, lord of Allerdale, abbot of Croyland from
1125 until deposed by the legate Alberic, in ii38.80
(d) ^Ethelreda, married to Duncan II., king of Scots.
King Duncan II. was treacherously slain by the mormaer
of the Mearns, i2th November io94.31
(3) - — , daughter of Bethoc, and sister of King Duncan I.
Issue, a son : 32
Moddan, titular earl of Caithness, slain at Thurso in io4o.33
(n.) Donada (?), a younger daughter of King Malcolm II., sup-
posed to have been married about 1004 to Finnlaec, mormaer of
Moray, and to have had a son : 34
• 28. Saxon Chron., ii. 195, a° 1092 ;
Symeon, Hist. Regum, ii. 199, s. 159,
pedigree; 220, s. 173, a° 1092;
Symeon (Surtees, No. 51), 92, Hist.
Contin. a° 1072, pedigree, and note g,
155, deobs. Dun. 213 ; F. Worcester,
ii. 30.
29. Durham Charters, No. 575,
styled 'Gospatric of Dunbar' by
David I. , king of Scots, in his charter
of confirmation of No. 778 ; Raine's
North Durham, Appendix, 6, No.
xxiii., transcript of the charter, No.
575 ; Durham Charters, No. 778, in
which he styles himself 'Gospatric
theEarl,brother of Dolfin,' an impres-
sion of his seal is still attached ; Nat.
MSS. Scotland, i. 14, No. xxv., photo-
zincograph, transcript, and trans-
lation of Durham charter No. 778 ;
Raine's North Durham, Appendix, 25,
No. cxi. ; Hexham (Surtees, No. 44), i.
Appendix, xiii.,No. ix. [Dodsworth,
Ixxiv. 28b.] [His mother seems to
have been sister of Edmund.] Reg.
Epis. Glasguensis, i. i, No. i, In-
quisitio; Hoveden, i. 195, a° 1138,
' Percusso igitur,' etc. ; H. Hunting-
don, 263, 264, a° 1138 ; Matt. Paris,
Hist., i. 260; Cal. Doc. Scot., ii. 15,
No. 64 [a document drawn up 130
years after his death, probably by
monks for land-grabbing purposes].
30. Reg. Epis. Glasguensis, i. i,
No. I, Inquisitio ; Orderic Vitalis, ii.
289 ; iv. 428, 429 ; Symeon, as in the
last two numbers (28 and 29) ; Hex-
ham, i. 59, c. 12, and note v. 103,
and note g.
31. Cal. Doc. Scot, ii. 15, 16, No.
64 ; Chron. Cumbrise, Dugdale Mon.,
i. 400. See also below, Duncan II. ,
pp. 37-40.
32. Orkneyinga Saga, 17-20, c. 5.
33. Ibid. 17-20, c. 5.
34. Chron. Huntingdon, 210, a°
1040, ' Maket Reyem nepolem dicti
Mcdcolmi ' ; The War of the Gaedhil
with the Gaill, 130, 302, Appendix
D, note 13 ; Ogygia, 488, 489.
1034] MALCOLM THE SECOND 7
Macbeth, king of Scots, from the i4th August 1040 to the
1 5th August io57-35
(in.) , a younger daughter of King Malcolm II., married
about 1007, as his second wife, to Sigurd Hlodverson, earl of
Orkney, who had ransomed his life from Olaf Trygveson, king
of Norway, by accepting Christianity for himself and his followers
about the year 995. Issue, a son : 36
Thorfinn, earl of Orkney, born in 1008, had Caithness and
Sutherland with the title of earl, from his grandfather, King
Malcolm II., in 1014. Married Ingibjorg, daughter of Earl
Finn Arnason, and died about 1057. Issue, two sons, Paul
and Erlend, joint earls of Orkney : 37
(A) Paul, earl of Orkney, married a daughter of Haakon
Ivarsson; died 1098, and had, with other issue, a son :38
Haakon, earl of Orkney.39
(B) Erlend, earl of Orkney, married Thora, daughter of
Sumarlidi Ospakson; died 1098, and had, with other issue,
a son : 40
Magnus, earl of Orkney, murdered by his cousin Haakon,
1 6th April 1115. This is the St. Magnus to whom
the cathedral of St. Magnus, at Kirkwall in Orkney, is
dedicated.41
NOTES
Alban (Albania) was the country between the Firth of
Forth and the river Spey. When the Picts or Cruith-
nigh inhabited the country it was called Pictavia or
Cruithentuaith, from Cruitlme, ' the father of the Picts/
35. See below, Macbeth, pp. 17-21. Saint, c. 99; Heimskringla, iii. 5;
36. Orkney inga Saga, c. i, Ap- Saga of Magnus the Good, c. 37 ;
pendix, 209-212; Saga of King Olaf Heimskringla, iii. 343; Saga of
Haroldsou the Saint, c. 99 ; Heims- Harold Hardrade, c. 55 ; Heims-
kringla, iii. 4, 5 ; Saga of King Olaf kringla, iii. 409, 410.
Trygveson, c. 52, baptized about the 38. Orkneyinga Saga, 43, c. 21 ;
year 995 ; Heimskringla, ii. 139, 45, c. 23, etc.
140; The War of the Gaedhil with 39. Ibid. 62, c. 37, etc.
the Gaill, 195, Sigurd killed at the 40. Ibid. 43, c. 21 ; 45, c. 23, etc.
battle of Clontarf. 41. Ibid. 62-68, cc. 37-43 ; Butler,
37. Orkneyinga Saga, c. I, etc.; iv. 152, 16 Apr. 1104, [confuses
Saga of King Olaf Haroldson the Bishop Mans with St. Magnus].
cS
MALCOLM THE SECOND
[1005
their first king, and t'oath, which is the Gaelic for 'a
tribe.'42
' Albanach ' ( Albani) seerns to have been the war-cry of
the Scots. They used this cry at the battle of the
Standard, on the 22nd of August 1138, upwards of one
hundred years after the death of King Malcolm IT.43
Drumalban was the name formerly applied to the range
of mountains extending northwards from Loch Lomond,
forming the watershed between the east and west coasts
of Scotland.44
The Mounth was the name applied to the mountains
extending across Scotland from the range of Drumalban
near Ben Nevis, to the east coast near Aberdeen.45
Scotia, the name of Ireland until about the end of the
tenth century, gradually came to be applied to the kingdom
of Alban, and eventually included Cumbria, Lothian,
Alban, Argyll, Moray, and Caithness.46
42. PictishChron.,3; Hist. Brito-
num, 25 (B), 32 (D) ; Skene, Chron.
Picts and Scots, Ixxviii. 135, De situ
Albanise, also 429 ; Tract on the
Picts, 323 ; Annals of Ulster, 361, a°
866; Chron. Scotorum, 179, 181 ;
Gesta Stephani, 35 ; Hoveden, i. 194 ;
H. Huntingdon, 263, a° 1138; Poli-
chron., c. 37 ; Capgrave, 37 ; Matt.
Paris, Hist., i. 259 ; Nat. MSS. Scot-
land, ii. va, a photozincograph of
map with translation ; Macpherson,
Geographical Illustrations, 'Albany ' ;
Celtic Scotland, i. 335-383. See also
below, Map No. i , * The Kingdom
of Alban.'
43. H. Huntingdon, 263, a° 1138;
Prophecy of St. Berchan, 94, 1. 5 ;
Annals of Ulster, 366, a° 1006 ;
Hoveden, i. 194, in Aug. 1138;
W. Coventry, i. 161, in Aug. 1138;
Matt. Paris, Hist., i. 259, a° 1138;
R. Wendover, ii. 224, ' Albani,'
c Albani.'
44. Adamnan's St. Columba, bk. i.
c. 28 ; bk. ii. c. 46 ; Fordun, bk. ii.
c. 7, translation 385-388; Macpher-
son, Geographical Illustrations,
' Drumalban ' ; Celtic Scotland, i.
8, map; 10-14, 7S> 22%- See also
below, Map No. 4, * Scotland
with the ancient divisions of the
Land.'
45. Skene, Chron. Picts and Scots,
478, 'Mound,' 'Mounth'; Macpher-
son, Geographical Illustrations, ' The
Mounth'; Celtic Scotland, i. 8, map,
10-14, 230, etc. See also below, Map
No. 4, 'Scotland with the ancient
divisions of the Land.'
46. Marianus Scotus, 65, a° 1034;
Gesta Stephani, 35, a° 1138, 'Scotia,
which is also called Albania ' ; For-
dun, bks. i. ii. also 382-383, of trans-
lation, note c. 18; Skene, Chron.
Picts and Scots, Ixxviii. ; Celtic Scot-
land, i. 1-3, 398, iii. 520; Macpher-
son's Geographical Illustrations,
' Scotland,' ' Scotia Latin for Scot-
land ; ' Skene, Chron. Picts and Scots,
488, 489. See also below, Map No. 2,
' The Kingdom of Scotia. '
1034] MALCOLM THE SECOND 9
Cumbria extended from the Derwent and Stanrnore to
the Clyde. Eadmimd I., king of England, overran all
Cumbria in the year 945, and gave it to Malcolm I., king
of Scots, on condition that he should be his ally both on
sea and on land. Cumbria was given by King Malcolm II.
to his grandson Duncan.47
The Islands. Orkney, Shetland, the Western Isles
or Sudreys, and the Isle of Man, did not form part of
the dominions of Malcolm II., king of Scots; the in-
habitants owed allegiance to the king of Norway, in the
eleventh century.48
America or Vinland. The Northmen who discovered
America, in the year 1000, called it Vinland, from the
vines they found growing there. Two Scots, Hake and
Hekia, 'who were very swift of foot,' went with the
expedition that sailed in three ships from Iceland, and
landed in Vinland in the year ioo6.49
47. Saxon Chron., ii. 90, a° 945; 49. ['Vinland,' not ' Vindlaiid,' or
Symeon, Hist. E-egum, ii. 126, s. 108, 'Vandal-land,' which was on the
a° 945 ; Matt. Paris, Chron. Maj., i. southern shores of the Baltic ;] Codex
455, a° 946; F. Worcester, i. 134, a° Flateyensis or Annall Flateyar, a°
945 ; H. Huntingdon, 162 ; Hoveden, 1006 ; Heimskringla, preliminary dis-
i. 56; B. Cotton, 23, a° 941 ; For- sertation, i. 204, 176-233,1!. 229-247;
dun, bk. iv. cc. 40, 41 ; Celtic Scot- Macpherson, Geographical Illustra-
land, i. 430. See also below, Map tions,'The!lis.' [This voyage appears
No. 2, ' The Kingdom of Scotia. ' to have been recorded in the Flateyar
48. Orkneyinga Saga, i, 2; Mac- Annall or Codex Flateyensis, between
pherson, Geographical Illustrations, 1387 and 1395, about eighty years
' The His,' ' Sudreyar,' ' Mann ' ; before Columbus went to Iceland, to
Heimskringla, iv. 9 1, Magnus Barefoot make inquiries about Vinland, and
Saga, c. ix. note, Southern Hebudes ; nearly a hundred years before he dis-
Celtic Scotland, i. 344-346, and notes. covered San Salvador in 1492.]
10
MALCOLM THE SECOND
[1005
REGNAL
YEARS
1st began 25 Mar. ioo5,50
ended 24 Mar. 1005-6.
16th began 25 Mar. 1020,
ended 24 Mar. 1020-21.
2nd began 25 Mar. 1006,
ended 24 Mar. 1006-7.
17th began 25 Mar. 1021,
ended 24 Mar. 1021-22.
3rd began 25 Mar. 1007,
ended 24 Mar. 1007-8.
18th began 25 Mar. 1022,
ended 24 Mar. 1022-23.
4th began 25 Mar. 1008,
ended 24 Mar. 1008-9.
19th began 25 Mar. 1023,
ended 24 Mar. 1023-24.
5th began 25 Mar. 1009,
ended 24 Mar. 1009-10.
20th began 25 Mar. 1024,
ended 24 Mar. 1024-25.
6th began 25 Mar. 1010,
ended 24 Mar. 1010-11.
21st began 25 Mar. 1025,
ended 24 Mar. 1025-26.
7th began 25 Mar. ion,
ended 24 Mar. 1011-12.
22nd began 25 Mar. 1026,
ended 24 Mar. 1026-27.
8th began 25 Mar. 1012,
ended 24 Mar. 1012-13.
23rd began 25 Mar. 1027,
ended 24 Mar. 1027-28.
9th began 25 Mar. 1013,
ended 24 Mar. 1013-14.
24th began 25 Mar. 1028,
ended 24 Mar. 1028-29.
10th began 25 Mar. 1014,
ended 24 Mar. 1014-15.
25th began 25 Mar. 1029,
ended 24 Mar. 1029-30.
llth began 25 Mar. 1015,
ended 24 Mar. 1015-16.
26th began 25 Mar. 1030,
ended 24 Mar. 1030-31.
12th began 25 Mar. 1016,
ended 24 Mar. 1016-17.
27th began 25 Mar. 1031,
ended 24 Mar. 1031-32.
13th began 25 Mar. 1017,
ended 24 Mar. 1017-18.
28th began 25 Mar. 1032,
ended 24 Mar. 1032-33.
14th began 25 Mar. 1018,
ended 24 Mar. 1018-19.
29th began 25 Mar. 1033,
ended 24 Mar. 1033-34.
15th began 25 Mar. 1019,
ended 24 Mar. 1019-20.
30th began 25 Mar. 1034,
ended 25 Nov. 1034.
Only about 8 months of the 3oth year.
50 See above,
p. 4, No. 23.
1034]
MALCOLM THE SECOND
11
CONTEMPORARY SOVEREIGNS
KINGS OF ENGLAND
KINGS OF FRANCE
POPES
Anglo-Saxon Line
ROBERT II. JOHN XVIII.
^ETHELRED II.
* le Pieux ' 1003-1009.
* The Unready '
996-1031.
978-1013.
SERGIUS IV.
HENRI I. 1009-1012.
SWEYN
1031-1060.
(King of Denmark)
BENEDICT VIII.
1013-1014.
1012-1024.
^THELRED II.
JOHN XIX.
4 The Unready '
1024-1033.
(restored)
1014-1016.
BENEDICT IX.
1033-1048.
EDMUND II.
' Ironside '
1016.
Danish Dynasty
CANUTE
' The Great '
1016-1035.
12
[1034
DUNCAN THE FIRST
'THE GRACIOUS'
KING OF SCOTS
1034 — 1040
Reign began 25th November 1034,
„ ended I4th August 1040,
„ lasted 5 years 8 months and 21 days.
Duncan the First. * King of Scots/ ' King of the Cumbrians/
' King of Alban/ ' King of Scotia/ ' Duncan the AVise,'
' The Gracious Duncan ' of Shakspere's ' Macbeth.' l
Eldest Son of Crinan the Thane, who was hereditary lay
abbot of Dunkeld and seneschal of the Isles, by his wife
Bethoc, eldest daughter and heir of Malcolm II., king of
Scots.2
Born about iooi.3
i . Duau Albanach, 63 ; Marianus
Scotus, 65, a° 1034 and a° 1040;
Annals of Tighernac, 78 ; Orkney-
inga Saga, 17, c. 5 ; Symeon, Hist.
Dun. Eccles., i. 90, c. 9, a° 1035;
Chron. Scotorum, 273, a° 1038 ;
Annals of Loch Ce, i. 40, 41 ; Hove-
den, i. 101, calls Malcolm 'son of
the king of the Cumbrians ' ; F.
Worcester, i. 212, 'Rex Cumbrorum' ;
W. Malmesbury, i. 237, bk. ii. s.
196 ; R. Wendover, i. 493, a° 1054 ;
Matt. Paris, Chron. Maj., i. 523, a°
1054 ; Chron. Mailros, 47, a° 1039 ;
Fordun, bk. v. c. 7, Translation,
p. 419, end of note; R. Cirencester,
260 ; Shakspere, Macbeth, Act in.
Scenes i and 6 ; ['Shakspere' is the
spelling in the signatures to the
sheets of the poet's will ;] Celtic
Scotland, i. 399-405 ; Early Kings,
i. 110-118; ii. 477, Appendix P;
Early Britain, 189, 190, 264.
2. Chron. Scots and Picts, 152 ;
Chron. Picts and Scots (B), 175, No.
16; Fordun, bk. iv. cc. 39, 40, 44 ;
Wyntoun, ii. 119, bk. vi. c. 16, 11.
1603-4.
3. [His mother seems to have been
married about the year 1000 ; her
younger sister's son, Thorfinn, earl
of Orkney, was born in 1008.]
io4o] DUNCAN THE FIRST 13
Married a cousin of Siward, earl of Northumberland, about
the year 1030.*
King of the Cumbrians. His maternal grandfather, Malcolm
II., king of Scots, made him king of the Cumbrians in or
before the year I034.5
REIGN BEGAN 25TH NOVEMBER 1034.
King of Scots. Duncan I. became king of Scots on the death
of his maternal grandfather, King Malcolm II., 25th
November IO34-6
Aged about 33 when he succeeded his grandfather.7
The 2nd Siege of Durham. Duncan I., king of Scots,
unsuccessfully besieged the city of Durham in IO4O.8
Thorfinn, earl of Orkney, defeated King Duncan I. at
Torfhess, in August IO4O.9
Murdered. King Duncan the First was murdered by
Macbeth, one of his own commanders, at Eothnagowan
(now Pitgaveny) near Elgin, I4th August IO4O.10
4. Fordun, bk. iv. c. 44. was killed by his own people soon
5. Fordun, bk. iv. cc. 40, 41 ; after his return ;] Celtic Scotland,
[His son, King Malcolm III., is i. 399, 400, and note 27.
called 'son of the king of the Cum- 9. Orkney inga Saga, 21, c. 6, and
brians' by the following, viz.]: Matt. note i; De rebus Albanicis, 344;
Paris, Chron. Maj., i. 523, a° 1054; [Torfness was the Norwegian name of
F. Worcester, i. 212 ; R. Hoveden, Burghead, or as some say of Tarbet-
i. 101 ; W. Malmesbury, i. 237, bk. ness, both on the Moray Firth.]
ii. s. 196 ; R. Cirencester, 260. 10. Marianus Scotus, 65, a° 1040 ;
6. Marianus Scotus, 65, a° 1034 ; Annals of Tighernac, 78, a° 1040
Chron. Mailros, 46, a° 1034; Sy- Chron. Mailros, 47, a° 1039; Sy-
meon, Hist. Regum, ii. 158, a° 1034, meon, Hist. Eccles. Dun., i. 91, c. 9,
[erroneously supposes that Macbeth a° 1035, slain by his own people in
was the immediate successor of the 2oth year of Bishop Eadmund's
Malcolm II., ignoring King Duncan episcopate, i.e. a° 1040; Chron.
I.;] Extracta, 56; Fordun, bk. iv. Scots and Picts, 152, 11. 10-13;
c. 44, a° 1034; Wyntoun, ii. 119, Chron. Picts and Scots (B), 175, No.
bk. vi. c. 16, 11. 1604-5. 16; Annals of Ulster, 369, a° 1040;
7. See above, p. 12, No. 3. Annals of Loch Ce, i. 41, a° 1040;
8. Symeon, Hist. Dun. Eccles., i. Fordun, bk. iv. c. 44; Wyntoun,
90, 91, c. 9, a° 1035 [ought to be ii. 121, bk. vi. c. 15, 1. 1651 ; [Bothna-
a° 1040], * in the 2oth year of Bishop gowan or Pitgownie, since about 1600
Eadmund's episcopate,' i.e. 1040. ' Pitgaveny ' (the house of the smith),
[Symeon also states that Duncan is about two miles east of Elgin. ]
14 DUNCAN THE FIRST [1034
Aged about 39.11
Buried in lona.12
His Reign lasted 5 years 8 months and 2 1 days.13
REIGN ENDED 14'fH AUGUST 1040.
ISSUE
King Duncan the First had by his wife, a cousin of Earl Siward,
three sons, Malcolm, Donald Bane, and Melmare :
(i.) Malcolm, king of Scots as Malcolm III. (Ceannmor) from
i yth March 1057-8 to i3th November io93.14
(n.) Donald Bane, twice king of Scots; first, from i3th Novem-
ber 1093 to May 1094; secondly, from i2th November 1094 to
October io97-15
(m.) Melmare. Issue, a son : 16
Madach, earl of Athol, married Margaret, daughter of Haakon,
earl of Orkney. Issue, a son : 17
Harald 'Maddadson,' earl of Orkney, in 1139 married first,
Afreca, sister of Duncan, earl of Fife ; secondly, Gormlath,
daughter of Malcolm MacHeth. He died in 1206, and had
with other issue, two sons, David and John : 18
(a) David, earl of Orkney, died in i2i4.19
(b) John, earl of Orkney, died without male issue in
the year i23i.20
11. [His mother was probably 14. See below, Malcolm III.,
married about the year 1000 ;] pp. 25-35.
Annals of Tighernac, 78, a° 1040, 15. For his first reign, see below,
Duncan I. is described as ' immaturd Donald Bane, pp. 35, 36 ; for his
etate ' at his death. second reign, see below, Donald
12. [His body was carried first to Bane, pp. 41-44.
Elgin and afterwards to lona ;] 16. Book of Deer, 95 ; Orkneyinga
Chron. Scots and Picts, 152; Chron. Saga, cxxxiii., Genealogical Tables,
Picts and Scots (B), 175, No. 16; No. i, 86, c. 57.
Fordun, bk. iv. c. 44. 17. Orkneyinga Saga, cxxxiii.,
13. Fordun, bk. iv. cc. 44, 45, and Genealogical Tables, No. i, 86, c. 57 ;
translation, p. 419, note ; Skene, 108, c. 68, note I.
Chron. Picts and Scots, 452, Duncan 18. Ibid.
I. ; Celtic Scotland, i. 399-405 ; 19. Ibid.
Early Kings, i. 1 10-118. 20. Ibid.
1040]
DUNCAN THE FIRST
15
NOTES
Cumbria after 1034. Maldred probably became king of
the Cumbrians when his brother King Duncan I. succeeded
their grandfather Malcolm II. as king of Scots, on the 25th
of November IO34.21
The Battle of Torfness, in which Thorfinn, earl of
Orkney, defeated King Duncan I., was probably fought
at ' Standing Stane,' in the parish of Duffus, three and a
half miles south-south-east of Burghead, on the I4th of
August I040.22
King Duncan's Blood. Some red stains on the floor of
what was called ' King Duncan's Room/ in Cawdor Castle,
used to be shown as ' King Duncan's blood ' ; but Cawdor
Castle was not built until upwards of four hundred years
after King Duncan was murdered.23
21. Fordun, iv. c. xliv., states
that Cumbria was bestowed on
Malcolm, son of King Duncan I. , a°
1034 ; [but Malcolm was a child at
that time, and it seems probable
that it was Maldred, brother of
Duncan I., on whom Cumbria was
bestowed. Maldred's son's name
was Gospatric ; one of his grand-
sons, Dolfin, was ruler of Carlisle in
1092; two other grandsons, Gospatric
of Dunbar and Waltheof, lord of
Allerdale, were witnesses to the
Inquisition of Earl David, all of which
facts connect the family with Strath -
clyde ;] Skene, Chron. Picts and
Scots, Ixxix. (Strathclyde), 446 ;
Celtic Scotland, i. 362, 394, note 18,
the last two sentences ; and iii. 4,
514, Maldred. See also above, Mal-
colm II., p. 9, No. 47.
22. Ordnance Map, co. Elgin, par-
ish of Duffus; Celtic Scotland, i. 403;
Collectanea de Rebus Albanicis, 344
(Orkneyinga Saga, c. i); Orkneyinga
Saga, 21, 22. [In those days the
Loch of Spynie extended a long way
to the west of Kintrae (the head of
the tide), and King Duncan, even if
wounded, might have escaped by
boat to Pitgownie or Pitgaveny, if
that was the Bothnagowan (the
house of the smith) where he was
murdered. ' Pit ' is said to be Pictish,
and 'both ' Gaelic for ' a booth ' ; ' yow '
seems to have been ' a smith ' in both
languages. The 'standing stane'
formerly stood about nine feet above
the ground, on the property of Major
C. L. Gumming Bruce, M.P., but
about the year 1820 his brother, Sir
William Cumming Gordon, moved
the ' standing stane' to Altyre, where
it now (1898) is, in a field called
' the long stone park.']
23. See above, p. 13, No. 10 ; The
Thanes of Cawdor, 20, Charter dated
6 Aug. 1454.
16 DUNCAN THE FIRST [1040
REGNAL YEARS
1st began 25 Nov. 1034, 4th began 25 Nov. 1037,
ended 24 Nov. 1035. ended 24 Nov. 1038.
2nd began 25 Nov. 1035, 5th began 25 Nov. 1038,
ended 24 Nov. 1036. ended 24 Nov. 1039.
3rd began 25 Nov. 1036, 6th began 25 Nov. 1039,
ended 24 Nov. 1037. ended 14 Aug. 1040.
Only 8 months and 21 days of the 6th year.
CONTEMPORARY SOVEREIGNS
KINGS OF ENGLAND KING OF FRANCE POPE
Danish Dynasty HENRI I. BENEDICT IX.
CANUTE 1031-1060. 1033-1048.
' The Great '
1016-1035.
HAROLD I.
' Barefoot
1035-1039.
HARDICANUTE
1039-1042.
1040]
17
MACBETH
KING OF SCOTS
1040 — IO57
Reign began I4th August 1040,
„ ended 1 5th August 1057,
lasted 17 years and 2 days.
Macbeth. ' King of Scots,' ' Mormaer of Moray/ ' Supreme
King of Alban/ ' King of Scotia,' ' the red king/ ' the
liberal king, was fair, yellow, tall.' l
Son of Finlaec, morrnaer of Moray ; his mother is supposed
to have been Donada, second daughter of Malcolm II.,
king of Scots.2
Born about iocs.3
1. Duan Albanach, 63 ; Marianus
Scotus, 65, a° 1040 and a° 1050 ;
Annals of Tighernac, 78, a° 1057 ;
Prophecy of St. Berchan, 102 ; Saxon
Chron., i. 155, a° 1054; Symeon,
Hist. Regum, ii. 166, s. 138, a° 1050;
Chron. Mailros, 47, a° 1039 ; 49,
a° 1050; 50, 51, a° 1054; Annals of
Loch Ce, i. 53, a° 1058 ; Hoveden, i.
96, a° 1050; 101, a° 1054; Fordun,
bk. iv. c. 45 ; Shakspere, ' Macbeth. '
2. Duan Albanach, 63 ; Marianus
Scotus, 65, a° 1040 ; Chron. Scots
and Picts, 152; Chron. Picts and
Scots (B), 175, No. 17; Chron. Hunt-
ingdon, 210, a° 1040, 'Grandson of
Malcolm II. ' ; Reg. Prior. S. Andree,
114; Ogygia, 488, 489; Fordun, bk.
iv. c. 44, Translation, 419, 420, note
to c. 44 ; Wyntoun, ii. 120, bk. vi. c.
15, 1. 1645 ; I27> c. 18, 1. 1855, calls
Macbeth nephew (sister's son) of
Duncan ; The War of the Gaedhil
with the Gaill, 130, 132, Appendix
D, note 13; Skene, Chronicles of the
Picts and Scots, 473 [the Index to
'Macbeth 'is incomplete, and Finlaec's
name occurs in the text, but does not
appear in the Index. Finlaec, pp. 30,
63, 65, 77, 119, 131, 152, 175, 1 80,
206, 289, 296, 300, 306, 369, 400].
3. Chron. Huntingdon, 210, calls
Macbeth grandson of Malcolm II.
[If Macbeth were grandson of King
Malcolm II., his mother must have
been younger than her sister Bethoc,
and she was probably older than her
sister who was mother of Thorfinn.]
B
18 MACBETH [1040
Canute (Knutr), king of England, invaded Scotia, and
Macbeth became 'his man,' in iO3i.4
Mormaer of Moray. Macbeth seems to have succeeded
Gillacomgan, as morinaer of Moray, in IO32.5
Married Gruoch, who was daughter of Bodhe, and widow
of Gillacomgan, inormaer of Moray, about 1032.°
Commander under King Duncan I., i4th August IO4O.7
REIGN BEGAN I4TH AUGUST 1040.
King of Scots. Macbeth became king of Scots after having
murdered King Duncan I. at Bothnagowan near Elgin,
1 4th August IO4O.8
Aged about 35 when he became king.9
Crinan, lay abbot of Dunkeld, father of King Duncan L,
' was slain and many with him, viz. : nine times twenty
heroes in a battle fought between the men of Alban, at
Dunkeld in IO45/10
The Culdees of Lochleven had a grant of the lands of
Kyrkness, from Macbeth and Gruoch, king and queen of
the Scots.11
Went to Rome. Macbeth, king of Scots, distributed money
broadcast to the poor in Rome in IO5O.12
4. Saxon Chron., ii. 128 ; W. Regum, ii. 158, s. 132, a° 1034,
Malmesbury, ii. 308, bk. iii. s. 248 ; [erroneously states that Malcolm II.
H. Huntingdon, 188, a° 1031 ; B. was succeeded by Macbeth in 1034].
Cotton, 39; Matt. Paris, Chron. Maj., 9. See above, p. 17, No. 3.
i. 509, a° 1033 [two years wrong]. 10. Annals of Tighernac, 78, a°
5. Fordun, bk. iv. c. 44, Transla- 1045; Annals of Ulster, 369, a° 1045;
tion, 419, note to c. 44 ; Celtic Scot- Annals of Loch Ce, i. 47, a° 1045.
land, i. 403, 404; iii. 54, 55. n. Reg. Prior. S. Andree, 12, 114.
6. Reg. Prior. S. Andree, 114; 12. Marianus Scotus, 65, a° 1050
Wyntouu,ii. 128, bk. vi. c. i8,l. 1879. ['seminando ' seems to imply that
[Gruoch, Shakspere's Lady Macbeth.] Macbeth was present in Rome in
7. Marianus Scotus, 65, a° 1040. 1050]; Chron. Mailros, 49, a° 1050;
8. Marianus Scotus, 65, a° 1040; Symeon, Hist. Regum, ii. 166, s. 138,
Chron. Mailros, 47, a° 1039 ; Chron. a° 1050 ; F. Worcester, i. 204, a°
Scots and Picts, 152 ; Fordun, bk. iv. 1050 ; Hoveden, i. 96; W. Coventry,
c. 45 ; Wyntoun, ii. 120, 121, bk. vi. i. 64, a° 1050; Wyntoun, ii. 129, c.
c. 15, 11 1645-1652; Symeon, Hist. 18, 1. 1897; Celtic Scotland, i. 407.
IDS;]
MACBETH
19
Norman Fugitives from England were received and
sheltered by Macbeth in IO52.13
Earl Siward defeated Macbeth at Scone, on the 27 th
of July io54.u
Bishop of St. Andrews. Tuthald succeeded on the
death of Maelduin, in IO55.15
Slain. Macbeth, king of Scots, was slain by Malcolm,
then king of the Cumbrians (afterwards Malcolm III.
Ceannmor), at Lunfanan in Mar, i5th August IO57.16
Aged about 52.17
Buried in lona.18
His Reign lasted 17 years and 2 days.19
REIGN ENDED I $TH AUGUST 1057.
ISSUE
Macbeth, king of Scots, left no issue.20
13. F. Worcester, i. 210, a° 1052;
W. Coventry, i. 68, a° 1052.
14. Annals of Tighernac, 78, a°
1054 ; Prophecy of St. Berchan, 102 ;
Saxon Chron., ii. 155, 2yth July
1054; Chron. Mailros, 50, a° 1054;
Symeon, Hist. Regum, ii. 171, s. 140,
a° 1054 ; Annals of Ulster, 369, a°
1054; Annals of Loch Ce, i. 53, a°
1054 ; W. Malmesbury, i. 237, bk. ii.
s. 196; Matt. Westminster, 215, a°
1054; F. Worcester, i. 212; W.
Coventry, i. 69, a° 1054 ; H. Hunt-
ingdon, 194, a° 1054 ; R. Wendover,
i. 493, a° 1054 ; Hoveden, i. 100, 101,
a° 1054 ; B. Cotton, 42 ; Matt. Paris,
Chron. Maj., i. 523, a° 1054 ; Fordun,
bk. v. c. 7 ; Wyntoun, ii. 138, bk. vi.
c. 18, 1. 2199.
15. Scotichron., i. 339, 340, bk. vi.
c. 24; Reg. Prior. S. Andree, 116;
Wyntoun, ii. 148, bk. vi. c. 20, 11.
2510-12.
1 6. Marianus Scotus, 65, a° 1057 ;
Chron. Scots and Picts, 152; Chron.
Picts and Scots (B), 175, No. 17;
Annals of Ulster, 369, a° 1058 ;
Chron. Scotorum, 285, a° 1056. [This
chronicle is generally two years
wrong. ] Annals of Loch Ce, i. 54, 55,
a° 1058. [Chron. Scotorum and the
Annals of Loch Ce erroneously place
the death of Macbeth after that
of Lulach.] Fordun, bk. v. c. 7,
[erroneously states that Macbeth was
slain 5th Dec. 1056] ; Wyntoun, ii.
139, bk. vi. c. 18, 11. 2245-6.
17. See above, p. 17, No. 3.
1 8. Chron. Scots and Picts, 152;
Chron. Picts and Scots (B), 175, No.
17 ; Fordun, bk. v. c. 8.
19. Marianus Scotus, 65, a° 1040
to 1057 ; Skene, Chron. Picts and
Scots, 473, Index, 'Macbeth' [in-
complete]; Wyntoun, ii. 128, bk. vi.
c. 18, 1. 1889; Celtic Scotland, i.
405-410.
20. [Macbeth does not seem to
have left descendants ; ' The Con-
tinuation of Synchronisms of Flann
Mainistreach,' 119, calls Lulach 'son
of Macbeth,' instead of step-sou.]
MACBETH [1040
REGNAL
YEARS
1st began 14 Aug. 1040,
ended 13 Aug. 1041.
10th began 14 Aug. 1049,
ended 13 Aug. 1050.
2nd began 14 Aug. 1041,
ended 13 Aug. 1042.
llth began 14 Aug. 1050,
ended 13 Aug. 1051.
3rd begun 14 Aug. 1042,
ended 13 Aug. 1043.
12th began 14 Aug. 1051,
ended 13 Aug. 1052.
4th began 14 Aug. 1043,
ended 13 Aug. 1044.
13th began 14 Aug. 1052,
ended 13 Aug. 1053.
5th began 14 Aug. 1044,
ended 13 Aug. 1045.
14th began 14 Aug. 1053,
ended 13 Aug. 1054.
6th began 14 Aug. 1045,
ended 13 Aug. 1046.
15th began 14 Aug. 1054,
ended 13 Aug. 1055.
7th began 14 Aug. 1046,
ended 13 Aug. 1047.
16th began 14 Aug. 1055,
ended 13 Aug. 1056.
8th began 14 Aug. 1047,
ended 13 Aug. 1048.
17th began 14 Aug. 1056,
ended 13 Aug. 1057.
9th began 14 Aug. 1048,
ended 13 Aug. 1049.
18th began 14 Aug. 1057,
ended 15 Aug. 1057.
Only 2 days of the i8th year.
1057]
MACBETH
21
CONTEMPORARY SOVEREIGNS
KINGS OF ENGLAND KING OF FRANCE
POPES
ANTIPOPES
Danish Dynasty HENRI I.
BENEDICT IX.
SYLVESTER III.
HARDICANUTE 1031-1060.
1033-1048.
1044.
1039-1042.
DAMASUS II.
GREGORY VI.
Anglo-Saxon Dynasty
1048.
1044-1046.
restored
EADWARD
' The Confessor '
1042-1066.
LEO IX.
(Saint)
I048-I054.21
CLEMENT II.
1046-1047.
Papal See
vacant
about i year
1054-1055.
VICTOR II.
1055-1057.
STEPHEN IX.
1057-1058.
21 Pope Leo IX. excommunicated the Patriarch of Constantinople in the
year 1054.
22
LULACH
'THE SIMPLE'
KING OF SCOTS
I057—I057-8
Reign began I5th August 1057,
„ ended i7th March 1057-8,
„ lasted 7 months and 3 days.
Lulach ' The Simple.' ' King of Scots,' ' Chief king of Alban,'
' King of Scotia.'1
Son of Gillacomgan, mormaer of Moray, by his wife Gruoch,
daughter of Bodhe, and step-son of Macbeth, king of
Scots, who married Gruoch on the death of Gillacomgan.2
Born about 1032.3
EEIGN BEGAN I5TH AUGUST 1057.
King of Scots. Lulach became king of Scots on the death
of Macbeth, i5th August 1057.*
Aged about 25 when he became king.5
1. Marianus Scotus, 65, a° 1057; of Macbeth '; [from the above it seems
Annals of Tighernac, 78, a° 1057 ; most probable that Lulach was son
Annals of Loch Ce, i. 55 ; Chron. of Gillacomgan and step-son of Mac-
Scots (D), 302 ; Chron. Scotorum, beth.]
283, a° 1056 ; Fordun, bk. v. c. 8. 3. [This date would suit, whether
2. Annals of Ulster, 369, a° 1058 ; he was son of Gillacomgan or of
' son of Gillacomgan '; Continuation Macbeth.]
of Synchronisms of Flann Main- 4. Duan Albanach, 63 ; Marianus
istreach, 119, 'son of Macbeth'; Tract Scotus, 65, a° 1057 ; Fordun, bk. v.
on the Scots of Dalriada, 317, note c. 8; Wyntoun, ii. 141, bk. vi. c.
5 ; Annals of Loch Ce, i. 54, 55, a° 19, 1. 2301.
1058 ; Fordun, bk. v. c. 8, « cousin 5. See above, No. 3.
1057-8]
LULACH
23
Set on the Royal Seat as king, at Scone, in IO57.6
Slain. Lulach, king of Scots, was slain ' by stratagem ' by
Malcolm, king of the Cumbrians (afterwards Malcolm III.
Ceannmor), at Essie in Strathbogie, i/th March IO57-8.7
Aged about 26.8
Buried in lona.9
His Reign lasted 7 months and 3 days.10
REIGN ENDED I7TH MARCH 1057-8.
ISSUE
Lulach, king of Scots, had a son, Malsnectai, and a daughter :
(i.) Malsnectai, mormaer of Moray, gave lands to the abbey of
Deer. He was expelled by King Malcolm III. (Ceannmor) in
1078, and * ended his life happily' (as a monk) in 1085. n
(n.) , daughter of Lulach, had a son : 12
Oengus, mormaer of Moray, slain with four thousand of his
men by Edward, son of Earl Siward, at Strakathro in Forfar-
shire, in ii3o.13
6. Marianus Scotus, 65 ; Fordun,
bk. v. c. 8.
7. Marianus Scotus, 65, a° 1057 ;
Annals of Tighernac, 78, by strata-
gem, a° 1057 ; Chron. Scots and Picts,
152 ; Chron. Picts and Scots (B), 175,
No. 1 8 ; Annals of Ulster, 369, a°
1058 ; Annals of Loch Ce, i. 54, 55,
a° 1058 ; Chron. Scotorum, 283, a°
1056 ; Fordun, bk. v. c. 8 ; Wyntoun,
ii. 141, bk. vi. c. 19, 1. 2304.
8. See above, Nos. 3 and 7.
9. Chron. Scots and Picts, 152;
Chron. Picts and Scots (B), 175, No.
1 8 ; Fordun, bk. v. c. 8 ; Wyntoun,
ii. 142, bk. vi. c. 19, 1. 2308.
10. Chron. Mailros, 51, a° 1055 ;
Celtic Scotland, i. 411.
11. The Book of Deer, Ii. 93 ; Nat.
MSS. Scot., i. 3, No. i.; Saxon Chron.,
ii. 183, a° 1078 ; Annals of Ulster,
370, a° 1085, ' ended his life happily '
[i.e. became a monk] ; Orderic Vitalis,
iii. 404, bk. viii. c. 22 ; Tract on the
Scots of Dalriada, 317, note 5.
12. Orderic Vitalis, iii. 404, bk. viii.
c. 22 ; Annals of Ulster, 371, 372, a°
1130; Celtic Scotland, i. 460-463.
13. Saxon Chron., ii. 227, a° 1130;
Orderic Vitalis, bk. viii. c. 22 ; Chron.
Mailros, 69, a° 1 1 30 ; Annals of Inis-
f alien, 170, a° 1 130 ; Annals of Ulster,
371, 372 ; Annals of Loch C6, i. 129,
' Aenghus, son of Lulach's daughter' ;
Extracta, 71 ; Fordun, bk. v. c. 33,
' at Strucathrow,' also Annals, i, and
Translation, p. 428, note; Celtic Scot-
land, i. 460-463. See also below, p. 53,
Alexander I., No. 24, Malcolm, King
Alexander's illegitimate son ; and
David L, p. 60, No. 19.
24 LULACH [1057-8
REGNAL YEAK
began i5th Aug. 1057, ended i;th Mar. 1057-8.
Only 7 months and 3 days.
CONTEMPOEARY SOVEREIGNS
KING OF ENGLAND KING OF FRANCE POPE
Anglo-Saxon Dynasty HENRI I. STEPHEN IX.
EADWARD 1031-1060. 1057- iot;8
'The Confessor'
1042-1066.
1057-8] 25
MALCOLM THE THIED
'CEANNMOR'
KING OF SCOTS
1057-8—1093
Reign began i7th March 1057-8,
„ ended I3th November 1093,
„ lasted 35 years 7 months and 28 days.
Malcolm the Third. 'Ceannmor' (Great Head or Chief),
'Son of the king of the Cumbrians,' 'King of Scots,'
* King of Scotia/ * Chief king of Alba,' * A king, the best
who possessed Alban.' x
Eldest Son of King Duncan I. by his wife, a cousin of Siward,
earl of Northumberland.2
Born about io3i.3
His Native Speech was Gaelic, but he was also perfectly
well acquainted with Latin, and with the language of the
I. 'Ceannmor,'thatis, Great Head etc. ; H. Huntingdon, 204, a° 1067 ;
or Chief [which does not warrant his 205, a° 1072 ; Matt. Westminster,
head being represented abnormally 215, a° 1054; Annals of Loch Ce,
large, as it usually is, in his imagin- i. 79, 81, 'chief king of Alba.*
ary portraits] ; Marianus Scotus, 65, 2. Marianus Scotus, 65, a° 1057,
a° 1057 ; Prophecy of St. Berchan, ' ' Son of Duncan ' ; W. Malmesbury,
IO3> Symeon, Hist. Dun. Auctarium, i. 237, bk. ii. s. 196; Chron. Mailros,
i. 195,8. 20; Symeon, Hist. Regum, 51, a° 1056; Vita. S. Margaretee
ii. 36, s. 39; 171, s. 140, a° 1054; (Surtees, No. 51), 238, c. 3; F. Wor-
Chron. Scotorum, 301, a° 1089 ; cester, i. 212; Fordun, bk. iv. c. 44.
R. Wendover, i. 493, a° 1054 ; Chron. 3. [About 1031 seems a probable
Mannioe (Munch), 5 ; Matt. Paris, date ; this would make him 3 years
Chron. Maj., i. 523, a° 1054; Hove- old when his father succeeded, and
den, i. 104, a° 1061 ; 117, a° 1067, 62 at his death in 1093.]
26 MALCOLM THE THIRD [1057-8
English, as he had lived fourteen years at the Court of
the king of England.4
King of the Cumbrians, and ruler of Lothian after the
victory of his kinsman Earl Siward over Macbeth, at
Scone, 2/th July IO54.5
Aged about 23 when he became king of the Cumbrians.6
Macbeth, king of Scots, was defeated and slain by
Malcolm, then king of the Cumbrians (afterwards Malcolm
III. Ceannmor), at Lunfanan in Mar, i5th August IO57.7
Lulach, king of Scots, was slain by stratagem by
Malcolm, then king of the Cumbrians (afterwards Malcolm
III. Ceannmor), at Essie in Strathbogie, on the i7th of
March IO57-8.8
REIGN BEGAN I7TH MARCH 1057-8. ,
King of Scots. Malcolm III. (Ceannmor) became king of
Scots on the defeat and death of Lulach, on the I7th of
March IO57-8.9
Aged about 27 when he became king.10
Set on the Throne, and Crowned at Scone, on the 25th of
April I058.11
Married First. King Malcolm III. married first, Ingibjorg,
4. Vita S. Margaretae (Surtees, the date 5th Dec. 1056, 423, notes,
No. 51), 243, c. 8; Fordun, bk. iv. co. 7, 8; Wyutoun, ii. 138, bk. vi.
cc. 45, 47 ; bk. v. c. 14. c. 18, 1. 2245.
5. AnnalsofTighemac,78,a°io54; 8. Marianus Scotus, 65, a° 1057;
Symeon, Hist. Regum, ii. 171, a° Annals of Tighernac, 78, a° 1057 ;
1054; F. Worcester, i. 212; Matt. Chron. Scots and Picts, 152; Chron.
Westminster, 215, a° 1054; Fordun, Picts and Scots (B), 175, No. 18 ;
bk. v. cc. 7, 8, Translation, 423, note. Annals of Ulster, 369, a° 1058 ;
6. See above, No. 3. Annals of Loch Ce", i. 54, 55 ; For-
7. Marianus Scotus, 65, a° 1057 ; dun, bk. v. c. 8 ; Wyntoun, ii. 141,
Annals of Tighernac, 78, a° 1057 ; bk. vi. c. 19, 1. 2303.
Chron. Scots and Picts, 152; Chron. 9. Marianus Scotus, 65, 17 Mar.
Picts and Scots (B), 175, No. 17; 1057-8; Chron. Mailros, 51, a° 1056.
Annals of Ulster, 369, a° 1058 ; 10. See above, p. 25, No. 3.
Chron. Scotorum, 285, a° 1056; ii. Fordun, bk. v. c. 9, a° 1057;
Annals of Loch Ce, i. 56, 57; For- Wyntoun, ii. 154, bk. vii. c. i, 1. 8,
dun, bk. v. c. 7, erroneously gives 'A thowsand sex and fyfty yhere. '
1093]
MALCOLM THE THIRD
27
daughter of Earl Finn Arnason, and widow of Thorfmn
Sigurdson, earl of Orkney, about IO59.12
Bishop of St. Andrews. Fothad succeeded as bishop on
the death of Tuthald in IO59.13
Invaded England. King Malcolm III., during the absence
of Earl Tosti in Rome, invaded England, and ravaged
Northumberland and Lindisfarne, in io6i.14
Battle of Hastings. Harold, king of England, was
defeated and slain by William, duke of Normandy, at
Hastings, i4th October io66.15
Eadgar -ffitheling and his sisters fled from England and
took refuge with Malcolm III., king of Scots, in io67-8.16
Married Secondly. King Malcolm III. married, as his
second wife, Margaret (' St. Margaret of Scotland '), daughter
of Eadward ^Etheling, at Dunfermline, in io68-9.17
The Observance of the Lord's Day and of the Lenten
12. Saga of Magnus the Good,
cc. 37, 46 ; Heimskringla, iii. 343 ;
Orkneyinga Saga, cc. 14, 23 ; also
46, note i ; Collectanea de Rebus
Albanicis, 346; [Malcolm Ceannmor's
first wife, Ingibjorg, may have been
the daughter, not the widow of Earl
Thorfinn. ]
13. Scotichron., i. 339, bk. vi.
c. 24 ; W. of Coventry, i. 23, 38 ;
Wyntoun, ii. 163, bk. vii. c. 3, 11.
271-3 ; Councils and Eccles. Docts.,
ii. pt. i, 160, a° 1072-1093; see
below, p. 30, No. 34.
14. Chron. Mailros, 54, a° 1061 ;
Symeon, Hist. Regum, ii. 174, 175,
s. 143, a° 1061 ; Hoveden, i. 104, a°
1061.
15. Fordun, bk. v. c. 12, 14 Oct.
1066 ; R. Wendover, i. 519-521 ;
Symeon, Hist. Regum, ii. 181, s. 150,
22 Oct. 1066 [a week wrong, per-
haps it was the day the news reached
the north of England] ; Annals of
England, a° 1066.
16. Saxon Chron., ii. 171, a° 1067 ;
Symeon, Hist. Regum, ii. 191, s. 155 ;
F. Worcester, ii. 2; W. Coventry,
i. 84, a° 1068 ; R. Wendover, ii. 2,
a° 1067; Hoveden, i. 117, a° 1068 ;
Matt. Paris, Chron. Maj., ii. 2, 3 ;
Fordun, bk. v. cc. 14, 15.
17. Saxon Chron., ii. 171, a° 1067 ;
Chron. Mailros (Interpolation), 51, a°
1067 ; H. Huntingdon, 204, a° 1067 ;
Wyntoun, ii. 162, bk. vii. c. 3, 11. 245-
275, a° 1067 ; Book of Pluscarden,
bk. viii. c. 13, a° 1067 ; Vita S. Mar-
garetse (Surtees, No. 51), 238, c. 4;
Matt. Paris, Chron. Maj., ii. 2;
Hemingburgh, i. 14 ; R. Wendover,
ii. 2 ; W. Coventry, i. p. 84 ; F.
Worcester, ii. a° 1068 ; Symeon,
Hist. Regum, ii. 192, s. 156, a°
1070; Chron. Mailros, 55, a° 1070;
Hoveden, i. 122, a° 1070; Fordun,
bk. v. c. 15, a° 1070; c. 16, a° 1070
or 1067, Annals, 74, a° 1067 ; W.
Malmesbury, i. 278, bk. ii. s. 228 ;
Annals of Scotland, i. 9, note ; Celtic
Scotland, i. 414, note 51, a° 1068.
28 MALCOLM THE THIRD [1057-8
fast, etc., was introduced according to the Roman use, at
the instance of Queen Margaret.18
Invaded England a Second Time. King Malcolm III.
ravaged Teesdale, Cleveland, Holderness, and the country
between the Tees and the Tyne, in the spring of 1 069-70. 19
Gospatric, earl of Northumberland, retaliated by
ravaging part of Cumbria, then under the dominion of
Malcolm III., king of Scots, in IO7O.20
William the Conqueror invaded Scotia by land and sea,
and Malcolm III., king of Scots, gave hostages, and became
'his man ' about the i5th of August IO72.21
Gospatric, deprived of the earldom of Northumberland
by William the Conqueror, had a grant of ' Dunbar with
the adjacent lands in Lothian,' from his kinsman Malcolm
III., king of Scots, in IO72.22
The Culdees of Lochleven had a grant of Ballichristan
from Malcolm III. and Margaret, king and queen of
Scotia.23
Moray. King Malcolm III. expelled Malsnectai, the
mormaer of Moray, in IO78.24
Invaded England a Third Time. King Malcolm III. devas-
tated Northumberland as far as the Tyne, between the
1 5th August and the 8th September IO79.25
18. Vita S. Margarets (Surtees, 205, a° 1072 ; Hoveden, i. 126, a°
No. 51), 243-245, c. 8 ; Councils and 1072; Capgrave, 130; Ailred, bk.
Eccles. Docts., ii. pt. i, 156-159; Gel- ix. 131; F. Worcester, ii. 9; also
tic Scotland, ii. pp. 344-353. note 3 ; Hemingburgh, i. 14, a° 1072 ;
19. Symeon, Hist. Regum, ii. 190, Wyntoun, ii. 163, bk. vii. c. 3, 1. 295.
s. 155, a° 1070; Chron. Mailros, 55, 22. Symeon, Hist. Regum, ii. 196,
a° 1070; Hoveden, i. 121, 122, a° s. 158, a° 1072; Symeon (Surtees,
1070 ; F. Worcester, ii. a° 1069-70 ; No. 51), 89 ; Hoveden, i. 126, a° 1072.
Hemingburgh, i. 13, a° 1070-71 ; 23. Reg. Prior. S. Andree, 115.
Wyntoun, ii. 163, bk. 7, c. 3, 1. 291. 24. Saxon Chron., ii. 183.
20. Symeon, Hist. Regum, ii. 191, 25. Saxon Chron., ii. 183, a° 1079 ;
s. 156, a° 1070 ; Symeon (Surtees, Symeon, Hist. Regum, ii. 36, s. 39,
No. 51), 87 ; Hoveden, i. 121. [? 1079] ; Chron. Mailros, 57; H.
21. Saxon Chron., ii. 179 [1073, Huntingdon, 206, a° 1079 ; F. Wor-
error] ; Symeon, Hist. Regum, ii. cester, ii. 13; Hemingburgh, i. 17,
I9S> J96, s. 158, a° 1072; Chron. a° 1079 ; Hoveden, i. 133, a° 1078;
Mailros, 56, a° 1072; Matt. Paris, Wyntoun, ii. 164, bk. vii. c. 3, 1.
Chron. Maj., ii. 8; H. Huntingdon, 309, a° 1079; Celtic Scotland, i. 427.
1093] MALCOLM THE THIRD 29
Scotia was Invaded as far as Egglesbreac (Falkirk) in
Stirlingshire, by Robert, son of William the Conqueror, who
retired without accomplishing anything. He afterwards
built * Novum Castruin' at Newcastle, in autumn io8o.26
Invaded England a Fourth Time. King Malcolm III.
'harried' a great part of the north of England, in the
month of May lOQi.27
William II. (Rufus), king of England, and Malcolm III.,
king of Scots, made peace in September logi.28
Carlisle and Part of Cumbria, then held by Dolfin,
eldest son of Earl Gospatric, under King Malcolm III., was
seized by King William II. (Rufus), and was annexed to
England in IO92.29
Runic Inscription. In the cathedral at Carlisle, on the
west wall of the southern transept, there are some Runes,
of which the translation is said to be ' Dolfin saw these
walls/30
Orkney and the Western Islands were subdued by
Magnus Barefoot, king of Norway, in IO93.31
The Kilt was worn by the people in the Western
26. Chron. Mailros, 57, a° 1080 ; Symeon, de obs. Dun., i. 216, s. 2;
Symeon, Hist. Regum, ii. 2ii,s. 167, ii. 199, s. 159; F. Worcester, ii. 30 ;
a° 1080, ' Egglesbreth ' ; Hoveden, i. Hoveden, i. 145, a° 1092 ; Celtic
136, a° 1080; Fordun, bk. v. c. 17. Scotland, i. 429, 430.
27. Saxon Chron., ii. 195; Symeon, 30. [The inscription has the ap-
Hist. Regum, ii. 218, s. 172, May pearance of having been made with
1091 ; Chron. Mailros, 60, a° 1091 ; the point of a dagger, possibly by
F. Worcester, ii. 28 ; H. Hunting- Dolfin or by one of his friends after
don, 216, a° 1091 ; Hoveden, i. 143, his expulsion in 1092. The Runes
May 1091 ; Hemingburgh, i. 23, a° are now (1898) protected by a frame
1091. and glass.]
28. Saxon Chron., ii. 195, a° 1091 ; 31. Orkneyinga Saga, cc. 29, 30;
Symeon, Hist. Regum, ii. 218, s. 172, Collectanea de rebus Albanicis, 347,
a few days before the end of Sep. x. Magnus Saga, c. 20 ; Chron.
1091 ; F. Worcester, ii. 28 ; Hove- Mannise (Munch), 3, 50 ; Chron.
den, i. 144 ; Hemingburgh, i. 23, a° Manniae (Johnstone), 41 ; Magnus
1091 ; Annals of Scotland, i. 21. Barefoot Saga, cc. 9, n, 25 ; Heims-
29. [Cumberland was not included kringla, iv. 9^-95; F. Worcester,
in the Norman Conquest;] Saxon ii. a° 1093; W. Coventry, i. 115, a°
Chron., ii. 195, a° 1092; Symeon, 1098; Fordun, bk.v. 0.24; Celtic Scot-
Hist. Regum, ii. 220, s. 173, a° 1092 ; land, i. 435, note 3, p. 442, note 19.
30
MALCOLM THE THIRD
[1057-8
Islands, and probably by the Scots, in and before the
year logs.32
The Cathedral at Durham. Malcolm III., king of Scots,
was present at the laying of the foundation stone, nth
August IO93.33
Bishop of St. Andrews. Fothad, ' chief bishop of Alban,'
died in IO93.34
Went to Gloucester. King Malcolm III. went to Gloucester,
where King William II. (Rufus) refused to receive him,
24th August IO93.35
Invaded England a Fifth (and last) Time. King Malcolm
III. invaded England, ' harrying with more animosity than
ever behoved him,' in November io93.36
Slain. King Malcolm the Third (Ceannmor) was slain by
Morel of Bainborough, at Alnwick in Northumberland,
on the 1 3th of November IO93.37
32. Magnus Barefoot Saga, c. 18,
' berfoettr ' ; Heimskringla, iv. 103,
104 ; Collectanea de rebus Albauicis,
351, x. Magnus Saga, c. 20.
33. Symeon, Hist. Dun. Eccles.,
i. 195, s. 20, ii Aug. 1093; Chron.
Mailros, 60, 11 Aug. 1093 ; Extracta,
62, ii Aug. 1093; Hoveden, i. 145,
1 1 Aug. 1093 ; Fordun, bk. v. c. 20.
34. [Ordained by the Scots, after-
wards consecrated by Thomas 'senior'
Archbishop of York, between 1071
and 1093 ;] W. of Coventry, i. 23,
88 ; Reg. Prior. S. Andree, 113, 'son
of Bren ' ; Annals of Ulster, 370,
died a° 1093 > Councils and Eccles.
Docts., i. pt. i, 153, a° 1059-1093,
160, 1072-1093. See above, No. 13.
35. Saxon Chron., ii. 196, a° 1093 ;
Symeon, Hist. Regum,ii. 220, s. 173,
24 Aug. 1093 5 Ailred, 139, bk. ix. ;
F. Worcester, ii. 31, 24 Aug. ; R.
Gloucester, ii. 391, ' Wyllam the
rede kyng ' ; Hoveden, i. 145, 146,
24 Aug. 1093 J Heniingburgh, i. 24,
25 ; Celtic Scotland, i. 430.
36. Saxon Chron., ii. 196, a° 1093 ;
Symeon, Hist. Regum, ii. 221, s. 174,
1093, the five invasions ; Ailred,
139, bk. ix., the five invasions; Hove-
den, i. 146, the five invasions ; For-
dun, bk. v. c. 20 ; Wyntoun, ii. 164,
bk. vii. c. 3, 1. 321.
37. Saxon Chron., ii. 196, a° 1093 ;
Symeon, Hist. Regum, ii. 221, s. 174,
a° 1093 > Ailred, 139, bk. ix. ; Hove-
den, i. 146, 13 Nov. 1093 ; Annals of
Inisfallen, 169, 170, a° 1093; Annals
of Ulster, 370, a° 1093 ; Chron.
Mailros, 60, a° 1093 (Interpolation),
52, a° 1093 ; Annals of Loch Ce, i.
78, 79, a° 1093 ; F. Worcester, ii. 31,
13 Nov. 1093 ; R. Wendover, ii. 42,
a° 1092 ; Extracta, 62 ; H. Hunting-
don, 217, a° 1093 ; R. Gloucester, ii.
391 ; Hemingburgh, i. 25 ; Lang-
toft, i. 441 ; Matt. Paris, Chron.
Maj., vi. 370, 371, letter from 'R.'
monk of Kelso, King Malcolm's
bones found at Tynemouth in 1257 ;
Fordun, bk. v. c. 20 ; Wyntoun, ii.
164, bk. vii. c. 3, 1. 328.
1093] MALCOLM THE THIRD 31
Aged about 62.38
Buried at Tynemouth ; his son, King Alexander L, afterwards
removed his body to Dunfermline.39
His Reign lasted 35 years 7 months and 28 days.40
REIGN ENDED I3TH NOVEMBER 1093.
ISSUE
King Malcolm the Third had by his first wife, Ingibjorg, three sons,
Duncan, Malcolm, and Donald :
(i.) Duncan, king of Scots as Duncan II. from May to i2th
November io94.41
(n.) Malcolm witnessed a charter of his eldest brother, King
Duncan II., sometime between April and i2th November io94.42
(in.) Donald died a violent death in io85-43
King Malcolm the Third had by his second wife, St. Margaret, six
sons, Eadward, Eadmund, .ZEthelred, Eadgar, Alexander, and
David ; and two daughters, Matilda, and Mary : 44
(iv.) Eadward, wounded at Alnwick on the i3th, died at
Edwardsisle near Jedburgh, on the i6th November io93-45
(v.) Eadmund joined his uncle Donald Bane against his
eldest half-brother, King Duncan II., and seems to have ruled
38. See above, p. 25, No. 3. iv. and v. [This Malcolm does not
39. Chron. Picts and Scots (B), appear in the family histories.]
175, No. 19 ; Chron. Scots (D), 302 ; 43. Annals.of Ulster, 370, a° 1085 ;
Extracta, 62; Eulogium Hist., iii. Annals of Loch C6, i. 75.
39, c. 100, a° 1093 ; W. of Malmes- 44. W. Malmesbury, ii. 278, bk. ii.
bury, ii. 309, bk. iii. s. 250, removed s. 228 ; Ailred, 131, bk. ix. ; Chron.
to Dunfermline by Alexander I. ; Mailros (Interpolation), 51, a° 1067 ;
Hoveden, i. 147; Scalachroii. , 117; Symeon, Hist. Regum, ii. 192, s.
Matt. Paris, Chron. Maj., v. 633, 156; Extracta, 63 ; Hoveden, i. 122,
bones found a° 1257; vi. 370, 371, a° 1070; 147, a° 1093; H. Hunting
letter from monk ; Forduri, bk. v. don, 297, Appendix ; Matt. Paris,
c. 20. Chron. Maj., ii. 2; Fordun, bk. v.
40. Annals of Scotland, i. 1-47 ; c. 16, Annals, 74-77, etc., Pedigree ;
Celtic Scotland, i. 411-432. Wyntoun, ii. 163, bk. vii. c. 3, 1. 275.
41. See below, pp. 37-40. 45. Chron. Mailros, 60, a° 1093
42. Durham Charters, No. 554; (Interpolation), 52, a° 1093; Extracta,
Nat. MSS. Scot., i. 4, No. XL, Fac- pp. 62, 63 ; Annals of Loch Ce", i. 79,
simile transcript and translation; 81, a° 1093; Fordun, bk. v. c. 20;
Raine's North Durham, Appendix, i, Wyntoun, ii. 164, bk. vii. c. 3, 1.
No. i. ; Diplomata Scotiae, Plates 327 ; Symeon, Hist. Regum, a° 1093.
32 MALCOLM THE THIRD [1057-8
the parts of Scotia south of the Firths of Forth and Clyde, from
1 2th November 1094 to October 1097. He became a monk, and
died at Montague in Somersetshire.46
(vi.) JEthelred, abbot of Dunkeld, gave lands to the Culdees of
Lochleven. He was buried in the church at Kilremont.47
(vn.) Eadgar, king of Scots from October 1097 to the 8th of
January no6-7.48
(vm.) Alexander, king of Scots as Alexander I. from 8th
January 1106-7 to 23rd April ii24.49
(ix.) David, king of Scots as David I. from 23rd April 1124 to
24th May ii53.50
(x.) Matilda, 'The Good Queen Maud,' married to Henry L,
king of England, 'hallowed to queen at Westminster,' nth
November noo, died ist May 1118, buried at Westminster.
Issue, a son, William, lost at sea, and a daughter :
Matilda, married first to the Emperor Henry V. ; secondly, to
Geoffrey Plantagenet, comte d'Anjou (father of Henry II.).51
(XL) Mary, married to Eustace, comte de Boulogne, in 1102;
died on the 3ist of May 1 116 ; buried at St. Saviour's monastery,
Bermondsey. Issue, a son, who died young, and a daughter :
Matilda, married to Stephen, king of England.52
Queen Margaret ('St. Margaret of Scotland'), wife of King
46. Chron. of the Scots (B), 132 ; Ce, i. 109, a° 1118; Eadmer, 138, 297;
Annals of Ulster, 370, a° 1094 ; Heniingburgh, i. 35, 44 ; Hoveden, i.
Extracta, p. 63, fol. 73; W. Mai- 157, a°uoo; Capgrave, 133, a° noo;
mesbury, ii. 477, bk. v. s. 400; For- Langtoft, i. 451 ; F. Worcester, ii.
dun, bk. v. c. 24; Wyntoun, ii. 165, 47> 71 . W. Malmesbury, ii. 493, bk.
bk. vii. c. 3, 1. 352. v. s. 418; Matt. Paris, Chron. Maj.,
47. Reg. Prior. S. Andree, 115; ii. 117, 121, 144 ; Matt. Paris, Hist.,
Reg. Dunfermelyn,3,5,222,etc.; Ex- i. 188, 189 ; De Illust. Henricis, 58 ;
tracta, 63 ; Fordun, bk. v. cc. 16, 24. Fordun, bk. v. c. 29 ; Wyntoun, ii.
48. See below, pp. 45'49- 122, bk. vi. c. 16, 1. 1680; Book of
49. See below, pp. 50-57. Pluscarden, bk. viii. c. 16.
50. See below, pp. 58-70. 52. Chron. Mailros, 62, a° 1102;
51. Saxon Chron., ii. 204, a° iioo; Chron. Scots, 131 ; Chron. S. Crucis,
215, a° 1118; Symeon, Hist. Regum, 28, 31 May 1115; Symeon, Hist,
ii. 232, s. 182, marriage, a° iioo; 252, Regum, ii. 235, s. 184, a° 1102; Hove-
s. 195, death at Westminster, i May den, i. 160; Fordun, bk. v. c. 29;
1118; Chron. Mailros, 62, a° noo; Wyntoun, ii. 122, bk. vi. c. 16, 1.
Chron. Scots (B), p. 131; Chron. S. 1682; Book of Pluscarden, bk. viii.
Crucis, 29, a° 1118 ; Annals of Loch c. 16; Tresor de Chronologie, p. 1564.
1093]
MALCOLM THE THIRD
Malcolm the Third, on hearing of her husband's death, died of
grief in Edinburgh Castle, i6th November 1093, and was buried
opposite the high-altar in the church of the Holy Trinity at
Dunfermline.53
53. Chron. Mailros, 60, a° 1093
(Interpolation), 52, a°iO93 J Synieon,
Hist. Regum, ii. 222, s. 174, a° 1093,
death and character ; Vita S. Mar-
garetse, Scotorum Reginse (Surtees,
No. 51), 234-266 ; Annals of LochCe,
i. 8 1 ; Annals of Ulster, 370, a° 1093,
note c; Ailred, bk. ix. 140; Hove-
den, i. 147 ; Hemingburgh, i. 26, 16
Nov. 1093 5 F. Worcester, ii. 32 ; R.
Gloucester, ii. 392 ; Fordun, bk. v. c.
21 ; Wyntoun, ii. 164-5, bk. vii. c. 3,
11. 330, 359 ; Celtic Scotland, i. 436, a
* miraculous mist. ' See below, p. 302.
REGNAL
YEARS
1st began 17 Mar. 1057-8,
ended 16 Mar. 1058-9.
13th began 17 Mar. 1069-70,
ended 16 Mar. 1070-1.
2nd began 17 Mar. 1058-9,
ended 16 Mar. 1059-60.
14th began 17 Mar. 1070-1,
ended 16 Mar. 1071-2.
3rd began 17 Mar. 1059-60,
ended 16 Mar. 1060-1.
15th began 17 Mar. 1071-2,
ended 16 Mar. 1072-3.
4th began 17 Mar. 1060-1,
ended 16 Mar. 1061-2.
16th began 17 Mar. 1072-3,
ended 16 Mar. 1073-4.
5th began 17 Mar. 1061-2,
ended 16 Mar. 1062-3.
17th began 17 Mar. 1073-4,
ended 16 Mar. 1074-5.
6th began 17 Mar. 1062-3,
ended 16 Mar. 1063-4.
18th began 17 Mar. 1074-5,
ended 16 Mar. 1075-6.
7th began 17 Mar. 1063-4,
ended 16 Mar. 1064-5.
19th began 17 Mar. 1075-6,
ended 16 Mar. 1076-7.
8th began 17 Mar. 1064-5,
ended 16 Mar. 1065-6.
20th began 17 Mar. 1076-7,
ended 16 Mar. 1077-8.
9th began 17 Mar. 1065-6,
ended 16 Mar. 1066-7.
21st began 17 Mar. 1077-8,
ended 16 Mar. 1078-9.
10th began 17 Mar. 1066-7,
ended 16 Mar. 1067-8.
22nd began 17 Mar. 1078-9,
ended 16 Mar. 1079-80.
llth began 17 Mar. 1067-8,
ended 16 Mar. 1068-9.
23rd began 17 Mar. 1079-80,
ended 16 Mar. 1080-1.
12th began 17 Mar. 1068-9,
ended 16 Mar. 1069-70.
24th began 17 Mar. 1080-1,
ended 16 Mar. 1081-2.
34
MALCOLM THE THIRD
[1093
REGNAL YEARS— continued.
25th began 17 Mar. 1081-2,
ended 16 Mar. 1082-3.
26th began 17 Mar. 1082-3,
ended 16 Mar. 1083-4.
27th began 17 Mar. 1083-4,
ended 16 Mar. 1084-5.
28th began 17 Mar. 1084-5,
ended 16 Mar. 1085-6.
29th began 17 Mar. 1085-6,
ended 16 Mar. 1086-7.
30th began 17 Mar. 1086-7,
ended 16 Mar. 1087-8.
Only 7 months and
31st began 17 Mar. 1087-8,
ended 16 Mar. 1088-9.
32nd began 17 Mar. 1088-9,
ended 16 Mar. 1089-90.
33rd began 17 Mar. 1089-90,
ended 16 Mar. 1090-1.
34th began 17 Mar. 1090-1,
ended 16 Mar. 1091-2.
35th began 17 Mar. 1091-2,
ended 16 Mar. 1092-3.
36th began 17 Mar. 1092-3,
ended 13 Nov. 1093.
28 days of the 36th year.
CONTEMPORARY SOVEREIGNS
KINGS OF ENGLAND KINGS OF FRANCE
Anglo-Saxon Dynasty
EADWARD
' The Confessor '
1042-1066.
HAROLD II.
1066.
Norman Line
WILLIAM I.
1 The Conqueror '
1066-1087.
WILLIAM II.
'Rufus'
1087-1100.
HENRI I.
1031-1060.
PHILIPPE I.
' 1'Amoureux
1060-1108.
POPES
STEPHEN IX.
1057-1058.
NICOLAS II.
1058-1061.
ALEXANDER II.
1061-1073.
GREGORY VII.
(Saint)
1073-1085.
Papal See
vacant I year
1085-1086.
VICTOR III.
1086-1087.
Papal See
vacant about
6 months
URBAN II.
1088-1099.
ANTIPOPES
BENEDICT X.
1058-1059.
HONORIUS
1061-1062.
CLEMENT III.
1080-1100.
1093]
35
DONALD BANE
KING OF SCOTS
(First Reign)
1093—1094
First Reign began I3th November 1093,
„ ended in May 1094,
„ lasted about 6 months.
Donald Bane. ' King of Scots/ ' King of Alban.' 1
Second Son of King Duncan I. by his wife, a cousin of Siward,
earl of Northumberland.2
Born about IO33.3
HIS FIRST REIGN BEGAN I3TH NOVEMBER 1093.
King of Scots. Donald Bane became king of Scots on the
death of his eldest brother, King Malcolm III., i3th
November IO93-4
Aged about 60 when he became king.5
1. Saxon Chron., ii. 196, a° 1093; 4. Saxon Chron., ii. 196, a° 1093 ;
Symeon, Hist. Regum, ii. 222, s. 174, Skene, Chron. Picts and Scots, 449,
a° 1093 ; Skene, Chron. Picts and Donald III. ; Symeon, Hist. Regum,
Scots, 449, Donald III. ii. 222, s. 174, a° 1093, ' elected king ';
Chron. Mailros (Interpolation), 52, a°
2. Saxon Chron 11. 196, the Scots H Huntingdon, 217, a« 1093 ;
chose Donald, Malcolm s brother, for Hemi b h 26j ao IO93 Hoveden,
king ; Symeon, Hist. Regum, 11. 222, j ^ a0 ^ . R Worcester> ^ ^ .
s. 174, ao 1093, « Malcolm's brother ; Langtoft> L . Matt> Westminster,
Wyntoun, ii. 165, 166, bk. vii. c. 3, 2^ ^ IQg2. Mfttt paris> Chron
H. 309, 370. Maj } H> 33; For(iun, bk. v. c. 21 ;
3. [This seems a probable age ; it Wyntoun, ii. 165, 166, bk. vii. c. 3,
would make him seven years old at 11. 369, 370.
his father's death, I4th Aug. 1040.] 5. See above, No. 3.
36 DONALD BANE [1094
All the English who had formerly been with King
Malcolm Ceannmor were driven out, after his death, by
the Scots in November 1093.°
Deposed. King Donald Bane was deposed by his nephew,
Duncan II., in May IO94.7
His First Reign lasted about 6 months.8
HIS FIRST REIGN ENDED IN MAY 1094.
6. Saxon Chron., ii. 196, a° 1093 ; 217 ; Hoveden, i. 147 ; Matt. West-
Symeon, Hist. Regum, ii. 222, s. 174, minster, 232, a° 1092 ; Matt. Paris,
a° 1093 ; F. Worcester, ii. 32 ; Hem- Chron. Maj., ii. 33 ; Fordun, bk. v.
ingburgh, i. 26, a° 1093. c. 24 ; Wyiitoun, ii. 166, bk. vii. c.
7. Saxon Chron., ii. 197, a° 1093 ; 3, 1. 385.
Symeon, Hist. Regum, ii. 222, s. 174, 8. Chron. Pictsand Scots (B), 175,
a° 1093 ; Chron. Mailros (Interpola- No. 20 ; Annals of Scotland, i. 47-50 ;
tion), 52, a° 1093; F.Worcester, ii. 32; Celtic Scotland, i. 436, 437. See
Langtoft, i. 443; H. Huntingdon, below, pp. 41-44, for his second reign.
REGNAL YEAR
(First Reign}
began 13 Nov. 1093, ended in May 1094.
Only about 6 months.
CONTEMPORARY SOVEREIGNS
KING OF ENGLAND KING OF FRANCE POPE ANTIPOPE
WILLIAM II. PHILIPPE I. URBAN II. CLEMENT III.
' Rufus ' * 1'Amoureux ' 1088-1099. 1080- 1 100.
1087-1100. 1060-1108.
1094]
DUNCAN THE SECOND
KING OF SCOTS
1094
Reign began in May 1094,
„ ended i2th November 1094,
„ lasted about 6 months.
Duncan the Second. * King of Scots/ ' King of Alban/
1 King of Scotia.' x
Eldest Son of King Malcolm III. by his first wife Ingibjorg,
daughter of Earl Finn Arnason, and widow of Thorfinn
Sigurdson, earl of Orkney.2
Born about io6o.3
Hostage to William the Conqueror in 1072.*
Released and Knighted by William II. (Rums), king of
England, in io8/.5
1. Durham Charters, No. 554 ;
Nat. MSS., i. 4, No. n., Facsimile
transcript and translation; Raine's
North Durham, 373, Facsimile of
Charter, 374, PL i. , Seal, Appendix,
i, No. I., Transcript; Diplomata
Scotise, PI. IV., Facsimile of Charter
and Seal, PI. v., Transcript; Ancient
Scottish Seals, i. i, No. i ; Annals
of Inisf alien, 170, a° 1094; Annals
of Ulster, 370, a° 1094 ; Annals of
Loch Ce, i. 80, 81, a° 1094; Chron.
Scotorum, a° 1090 [wrong year].
2. [He must have been legitimate.
See below, No. 10. Possibly his mother
Ingibjorg was daughter, not widow,
of Earl Thorfinn ;] Orkneyinga Saga,
cc. 14, 23, and p. 46, note i ; Saxon
Chron., ii. 196, a° 1093; SymeonHist.
Regum, ii. 222,8. 174, a° 1093; Liber
Vitae, fol. 12, 'Dunacanrex,' (misspelt
' Duncan' in Surtees, No. 13) ; Forduri,
bk. v. c. 24, and Translation, p. 424,
note xxiv. ; Wyntoun, ii. 166, bk. vii.
c. 3, 11. 375-387 [erroneously calls him
illegitimate].
3. [His mother's marriage seems to
have been about 1059. His father's
second marriage was in or about 1068.
King Duncan II. was the eldest son
of the first marriage.]
4. Saxon Chron., ii. 179, a° 1072 ;
196, a° 1093; H. Huntingdon, 217,
a° 1093; Chron. Huntingdon, 211;
Hoveden, i. 146, 147 ; Matt. Paris,
Chron. Maj., ii. 33; Fordun, bk. v.
c. 24.
5. Aluredus (Hearne), bk. ix. 136;
Synfeon, Hist. Regum, ii. 214, s. 169,
a° 1087 ; 222, s. 174; Chron. Mailros,
59, a° 1087; F. Worcester, ii. 21;
W. Coventry, i. 100, a° 1087 ; Hove-
den, i. 140, knighted Nov. 1087 ;
Fordun, bk. v. c. 24.
38 DUNCAN THE SECOND [1094
Married his cousin ^Ethelreda, daughter of Earl Gospatric of
Dunbar (formerly earl of Northumberland), about 1090.°
REIGN BEGAN IN MAY 1094.
King of Scots. Duncan II. became king of Scots after
having deposed his uncle King Donald Bane in May IO94.7
Aged about 34 when he became king.8
He gave Lands to the Church at Durham, Dunfermline,
and St. Andrews, between the month of April and the
1 2th of November IO94.9
The Earliest Charter relating to Scotland, now extant,
was granted by King Duncan II. between April and the
1 2th November IO94.10
He Styled Himself ' I Dunecan, son of King Malcolumb, by
hereditary right king of Scotia/ his brother Malcolumb,
and his half- brother Eadgar, his next heirs, being witnesses
to the above charter in IO94.11
Insnared and Betrayed to Death by his half-brother
6. Cal. Doc. Scot., ii. 16, No. 64, PI. v., Transcript; Reg. Dunfermelyn,
par. 8 ; Chron. Cumbrise, Dug. Mon. 3, No. i ; 5, No. 2 ; 19, No. 35 ;
i. 400. 28-30, No. 50 ; 40, 42, No. 74 ; 46,
7. Chron. Mailros, 60, a° 1094; 48, No. 81 ; 321, 322, No. 434; Reg.
Saxon Chron., ii. 197, a° 1093; Prior. S. Andree, 115.
Symeon, Hist. Regum, ii. 222, s. 174, 10. Durham Charters, No. 554 ;
a° 1093; F. Worcester, ii. 32; H. Nat. MSS., i. 4, No. ii., Facsimile,
Huntingdon, 217, a° 1093; R. Wend- transcript, and translation of No.
over, ii. 42, a° 1092 ; Hemingburgh, 554, charter at Durham ; Diplomata
i. 26; Hoveden, i. 147; Langtoft, i. Scotise, PI. iv., Facsimile of Charter
443; Matt. Westminster, 232, a° and Seal, PI. v., Transcript; Raine's
1092; Matt. Paris, Chron. Maj., ii. North Durham, 373, Facsimile of
33 ; Fordun, bk. v. c. 24; Wyntoun, Charter, 374, PI. i., Seal, Appendix,
ii. 1 66, bk. vii. c. 3, 1. 375, etc. i, No. i., Transcript. [The fact of
8. See above, p. 37, No. 3. his brother Malcolumb and his half-
9. Durham Charters, No. 554 ; brother Eadgar, his next heirs, being
Nat. MSS., i. 4, No. n., Facsimile, witnesses to the above charter, de-
transcript, and translation ; Raine's claring that he (Duncan II.) was 'by
North Durham, 273, Facsimile, 374, hereditary right King of Scotia,'
PI. I., Seal, Appendix, i, No. i., appears to be a sufficient proof of his
Transcript; Diplomata Scotise, PI. legitimacy.]
iv., Facsimile of Charter and Seal, n. Ibid.
1094]
DUNCAN THE SECOND
39
Eadmund, and his paternal uncle Donald Bane, I2th
November IO94.12
Slain. King Duncan the Second was slain by Malpeder
MacLoen, mormaer of the Mearns, at Monacheden, I2th
November IO94.13
Aged about 34.14
Buried in lona.15
His Reign lasted about 6 months.16
REIGN ENDED I2TH NOVEMBER 1094.
ISSUE
King Duncan the Second had by his wife, ^Ethelreda of Dunbar, a
son:
William Fitz Duncan, married Alice, daughter of Robert de
Rumely, by whom he had issue, a son, William, and three
daughters, Cecilia, Amabilis, and Alicia : 17
(i) William, 'The boy of Egremont,' died young.18
12. Saxon Chron., ii. 198, a° 1094 ;
Symeon, Hist. Regum, ii. 224, s. 175,
a° 1094 ; Annals of Ulster, 370, a°
1094 ; Annals of Loch Ce, i. 80, 81,
a° 1094; F. Worcester, ii. 35; For-
dun, bk. v. c. 24.
13. Saxon Chron., ii. 198, a° 1094 ;
Symeon, Hist. Regum, ii. 224, s. 175,
a° 1094 ; Chron. Mailros, 60, a° 1094
(Interpolation), 52 ; Annals of Inis-
fallen, 170, a° 1094; Chron. Picts and
Scots (B), 175, No. 20; Chron. Picts
and Scots (C), 206; Chron. Picts
and Scots (D), 289; Chron. Scots
(D), 303 ; Annals of Ulster, 370, a°
1094; Chron. Scotorum, a° 1090
[wrong year] ; Annals of Loch Ce, i.
81, a° 1094; H. Huntingdon, 217, a°
1094 ; Langtoft, i. 443 ; Hoveden, i.
149, a° 1094 ; Hemingburgh, i. 26 ;
Ex. Obit. Dim., 147, 12 Nov. ; Ex.
Obit. Dun., Minor, 152, 12 Nov.; For-
dun, bk. v. c. 24 ; Wyntoun, ii. 166,
bk. vii. c. 3, 1. 393 ; [Monacheden, now
Mondynes, is in Kincardineshire.]
14. See above, p. 37, No. 3.
15. Chron. Picts and Scots (C),
207; Scalachron., 117; Fordun, bk.
v. c. 24.
1 6. Chron. Scots (B), 132, 6
months; Chron. Picts and Scots (B),
175, No. 20, '6 months'; Chron.
Picts and Scots (C), 206, ' vi. moys';
Chron. Picts and Scots (D), 289,
' 6 months ' ; Chron. Scots (C), 296,
'6 mouths'; Chron. Scots (D), 300,
' half a year'; Chron. Mailros (Inter-
polation), 52, a° 1093, 'one year and
a half; Fordun, bk. v. c. 24; Annals
of Scotland, 50-52; Celtic Scotland,
i- 437-439-
17. Reg. Epis. Glas., i. 9, No. 3;
10, No. 4; Cal. Doc. Scot., ii. 15-
17, No. 64; Chron. Cumbrise, Dug.
Mon., i. 400; Fordun, bk. v. c. 24,
Annals, 16, Translation, 432, note
1 6.
1 8. Cal. Doc. Scot.,ii. 16, No. 64;
Orkneyinga Saga, 46, c. 23, ' William
Odling ' (the Noble) ; also note 2.
40 DUNCAN THE SECOND [1094
(2) Cecilia, married to William the Gross, earl of Albemarle.19
(3) Amabilis, married to Reginald de Lucy.20
(4) Alicia, married first to Gilbert Pypard; secondly, to
Robert de Courteney.21
William Fitz Duncan had also a son :
(5) Donald Ban Macwilliam, slain with five hundred of his
men on the moor of Mam Garvia, near Moray, on the 3ist
of July 1187. He seems to have left two sons, Gothred and
Dovenald Ban : 22
(A) Gothred, 'son of Macwilliam,' seized through his own
men's treachery, was beheaded at Kincardine, in 12 n.23
(B) Dovenald Ban, ' son of Macwilliam,' slain with Kenneth
Mac Eth by Makintagart, in Moray, i5th June I2i5.24
19. Cal. Doc. Scot., ii. 16,17, No. 64. ii. 318; Fordun, Annals, 16, 31 July
20. Ibid. 1187, Translation, 432, note xvi.
21. Ibid. ' Not son of Alice de Rumeli ' ; Celtic
22. Chron. Mailros, 96, killed at Scotland, i. 479. See also below,
Mam Garvia, 31 July 1187 [possibly William, p. 80, No. 26.
thiswasGarvyachinAberdeenshire]; 23. Fordun, Annals, 27.
Benedict, ii. 7, 8, a° 1187 ; Hoveden, 24. Ibid.
REGNAL YEAR
began in May 1094, ended 12 Nov. 1094.
Only about 6 months.
CONTEMPORARY SOVEREIGNS
KING OF ENGLAND KING OF FRANCE POPE ANTIPOPE
WILLIAM II. PHILIPPE I. URBAN II. CLEMENT III.
'Rufus' 'PArnoureux' 1088-1099. 1080-1100.
1087-1100. 1060-1108.
1094]
DONALD BANE
KING OF SCOTS
(Second Reign)
1094—1097
Reign began i2th November 1094,
„ ended in October 1097,
„ lasted 2 years and about 1 1 months.
Donald Bane. ' King of Scots/ ' King of Alban.' 1
Second Son of King Duncan I. by his wife, a cousin of
Siward, earl of Northumberland.2
Born about io33.3
HIS FIRST REIGN BEGAN I3TH NOVEMBER 1093.
King of Scots. Donald Bane became king of Scots on the
death of his eldest brother, King Malcolm III., i3th
November 1093.*
Aged about 60 when he became king.5
1. Saxon Chron., ii. 196, a° 1093 ; 4. Saxon Chron., ii. 196, a° 1093 >
Symeon, Hist. Regum, ii. 222, s. 174, Skene, Chron. Picts and Scots, 449,
a° 1093 > Annals of Loch Ce, i. 81 ; Donald III. ; Syrneon, Hist. Regum,
Skene, Chron. Picts and Scots, 449, ii. 222, s. 174, a° 1093, 'elected king';
Donald III. Chron. Mailros (Interpolation), 52, a°
1093; H. Huntingdon, 217, a° 1093 ;
2. Saxon Chron., 11. 196, a° 1093, TT .
.,,,,,, jo TT- 2 Hemmgburgh, i. 26, a° 1093 ; Hove-
' Malcolm's brother ' ; Symeon, Hist. , . &
den, i. 147, a° 1093 : F. Worcester,
Regum, 11. 222, s. 174, a° 1093, 'Mal-
11. 32 ; Laugtoft, i. 441 ; Matt. West-
colm's brother' ; Wyntoun, n. 165, m^ g ^ £ pari
166, bk. vn. c. 3, U. 369, 37°. chron ^ .. » ^^ fak y'
3. [This seems a probable age ; it c. 21 ; Wyntoun, ii. 165, 166, bk. vii.
would make him seven years old at c. 3, 11. 369, 370.
his father's death, i4th Aug. 1040.] 5. See above, No. 3.
42 DONALD BANE [1094
Deposed. King Donald Bane was deposed by his nephew
Duncan II., in May IO94.6
His First Reign lasted about 6 months.7
HIS SECOND REIGN BEGAN 1 2th NOVEMBER 1094.
King of Scots a Second Time. Donald Bane regained the
kingdom on the death of his nephew King Duncan II.,
1 2th November IO94.8
Aged about 61 when he regained the kingdom, i2th
November iO94.9
Shared the Sovereignty with his nephew Eadmund.10
Deposed. King Donald Bane was deposed by his nephew
Eadgar, with the help of the English, in October IO97.11
His Second Reign lasted 2 years and about 1 1 months.12
HIS SECOND REIGN ENDED IN OCTOBER 1097.
Taken Prisoner. Donald Bane was taken prisoner by his
nephew King Eadgar in 1099, and was condemned to per-
6. Saxon Chron., ii. 197, a° 1093; F. Worcester, ii. 35; Langtoft, i.
SymeoD, Hist. Regum, ii. 222, s. 174, 443; Hoveden, i. 149; Hemingburgh,
a° 1093 ; Chron. Mailros (Interpola- i. 26 ; Fordun, bk. v. c. 24 ; Wyn-
tion), 52, a° 1093 ; F. Worcester, ii. toun, ii. 166, bk. vii. c. 3, 1. 394.
32; Langtoft, i. 443; H. Hunting- 9. See above, p. 41, No. 3.
don, 217; Hoveden, i. 147; Matt. 10. W. Malmesbury, bk. v. s. 400 ;
Westminster, 232, a° 1092 ; Matt. Fordun, bk. v. c. 24.
Paris, Chron. Maj., ii. 33; Fordun, n. Saxon Chron., 198, a° 1094,
bk. v. c. 24 ; Wyntoun, ii. 166, bk. 202, a° 1097 ; Symeon, Hist. Regum,
vii. c. 3, 1. 385. ii. 224, s. 175, a° 1094; ii. 227, s.
7. Chron. Picts and Scots (B), 175, 179, a° 1097 ; Chron. Mailros, 61, a°
No. 20 ; Annals of Scotland, i. 47- 1097 ; Chron. Picts and Scots (B),
50 ; Celtic Scotland, i. 436, 437. 175, No. 20; Chron. Picts and Scots
8. Saxon Chron., ii. 198, a° 1094 ; (C), 207 ; Chron. Picts and Scots (D),
Symeon, Hist. Regum, ii. 224,8. 175, 289; H. Huntingdon, 230; Hoveden,
a° 1094 ; Chron. Mailros (Interpola- i. 149, a° 1094, 153, a° 1097 ; For-
tiou), 52 ; Annals of Inisfallen, 170, dun, bk. v. cc. 24, 25, 26; Wyntoun,
a° 1094; Chron. Picts and Scots (B), ii. 166, bk. vii. c. 3, 1. 396; Annals
I75> No. 20 ; Chron. Picts and Scots of Scotland, i. 47-52; Celtic Scotland,
(C), 207 ; Chron. Picts and Scots (D), i. 436-440.
289; Annals of Ulster, 370, a° 1094; 12. See above, Nos. 8 and n.
DONALD BANE 43
petual imprisonment, and deprived of his eyesight. It is
said, that out of revenge for this treatment, he strangled
the elder son of his nephew Earl David.13
Died. Donald Bane, ex-king of Scots, died at Roscolpin
(Rescobie), in Forfarshire.14
Aged upwards of 66. 15
Buried at Dunkeld, in Perthshire. His bones were after-
wards transferred to lona.16
ISSUE
Donald Bane, ex-king of Scots, had an only child :
Bethoc, married to Huctred (or Glothric) of Tynedale, son of
Waldef, about 1085. Issue, a daughter : 17
Hextilda, or Histilla, married to Richard Cumyn, about no5.ls
Their great-great-grandson :
John Cumyn of Tynedale and Badenoch was a Competi-
tor, 3rd August 1291. He married Alianora, sister of
John Balliol, king of Scotland.19
13. Tighernac, 141, a° 1099 ; Chron. (C), 207 ; Chron. Picts and Scots (D),
Picts and Scots (B), 175, No. 20; 289.
H. Huntingdon, 230; Fordun, bk. v. 17. Cal. Doc. Scot., i. 449, No.
c. 26 ; Wyntoun, ii. 167, bk. vii. c. 2287 ; Wyntoun, ii. 193, bk. vii. c. 7,
3,1.405; 193-195,11. 1235-1296. See 1. 1250; 308, bk. viii. c. 6, 1. 1057,
also Orderic Vitalis, iii. 402, 403, bk. etc.
viii. c. 22, for another version of the 18. Hexham, i. 8, note 2, par. 5 ;
story. 148, note ix. ; 169, note x. No. 6 ; Cal.
14. Chron. Picts and Scots (B), Doc. Scot., i. 449, No. 2287. £eealso
175, No. 20; Chron. Elegiacum, 181 : Early Kings, ii. 192, for a previous
Chron. Picts and Scots (D), 289 ; marriage to the Earl of Athol.
Chron. Scots (D), 303 ; Wyntoun, ii. 19. Cal. Doc. Scot., i. 449, No.
195, bk. vii. c. 7, 11. 1293-1296. 2287. See below, David L, p. 66, No.
15. See above, p. 41, No. 3. 58; The First Interregnum, p. 112,
16. Chron. Picts and Scots (B), No. 15; and Pedigree of the Com-
175, No. 20 ; Chron. Picts and Scots petitors, No. ix.
44 DONALD BANE [1097
REGNAL YEARS
(Second Eeign)
1st began 12 Nov. 1094, ended n Nov. 1095.
2nd began 12 Nov. 1095, ended 11 Nov. 1096.
3rd began 12 Nov. 1096, ended in Oct. 1097.
Only 1 1 months and about 1 5 days of the 3rd year.
CONTEMPORARY SOVEREIGNS
KING OF ENGLAND KING OF FRANCE POPE ANTIPOPE
WILLIAM II. PHILIPPE I. URBAN II. CLEMENT III.
'Rufus' ' PArnoureux ' 1088-1099. 1080-1100.
1087-1100. 1060-1108.
IOQ7]
45
EADGAE
KING OF SCOTS
1097 — II06-7
Reign began in October 1097,
„ ended 8th January 1106-7,
„ lasted 9 years and about 3 months.
Eadgar. ' King of Scots,' ' King of Alban,' ' A sweet and
amiable man.' l
Seventh Son of King Malcolm III. (Ceannmor), being his
fourth son by his second wife c St. Margaret,' daughter of
Eadward ^Etheling.2
Born about IO74.3
Witness to the charter of King Duncan II., his eldest half-
brother, between April and i2th November 1094.*
REIGN BEGAN IN OCTOBER 1097.
King of Scots. Eadgar became king of Scots after King
Donald Bane (his father's brother) had been deposed with
i. Durham Charters, Nos. 555-558, bk. v. c. 27; Celtic Scotland, i. 440-
four original charters granted by 446.
King Eadgar (2 with seals); Nat. 2_ Nat. MSS. , i. 6, No. vn. , Charter
Mss.,i. 5,6,Nos. iii.-vi.,photozinco- of wmiam IL, king of England;
graphs, transcripts, and transla- Extracta, 63 ; H. Huntingdon, 210 ;
tions; Raine's North Durham, Ap- Hoveden, i. 122 ; Fordun, bk. v. cc.
pendix, 1-3, transcripts of King 2- 2g
Eadgar's charters ; Diplomata Scotise,
PL vi. 2 charters of King Eadgar, f 3- [He was the fourth son of his
PI. vii. transcripts of same ; Ancient father s second marriage, which took
Scottish Seals, i, 2, No. 2 ; Symeon, Place about Io68-7°-l
Hist. Regum, ii. 238, s. 186 ; Annals 4. Durham Charters, No. 555 ;
of Ulster, 371, a° 1 106; H. Hunting- Nat. MSS., i. 4, No. n. ; Raine's
don, 212; Ailred, 193, 'Genealogia North Durham, Appendix, i,No. i. ;
regum ap. Twysden,' 367 ; Fordun, Diplomata Scotise, Pis. vi. vn.
EADGAR
[1097
the help of the English under Eadgar ^Etheling (his
mother's brother) in the beginning of October lop/.5
Aged about 23 when he became king.6
Orkney and the Western Isles were subdued anew by
Magnus Barefoot, king of Norway, in icpS.7
The Islands to the West of Scotland were ceded to Mag-
nus Barefoot, king of Norway, by King Eadgar in iogS.8
He gave Lands to the Church at Durham, Coldingham,
Dunfermline, and St. Andrews.9
His Charters were addressed ' to all in his kingdom, Scots
and English.'10
Donald Bane, ex-king of Scots, was taken prisoner by
his nephew King Eadgar in logp.11
William II. (Rufus), king of England, was killed in the
fourth year of King Eadgar's reign, 2nd August i ioo.12
5. Durham Charters, Nos. 555-558;
Nat. MSS., i. 5, 6, Nos. ui.-vi. ; Dip-
lomata Scotise, Pis. vi. vii. ; Raine's
North Durham, Appendix, 1-3 ;
Ancient Scottish Seals, i, 2, No. 2 ;
Saxon Chron., ii. 202, a° 1097 ;
Symeon, Hist. Regum, ii. 228, s.
179, a° 1097; Chron. Mailros, 61, a°
1097 (Interpolation), 52, a° 1096-7 ;
H. Huntingdon, 230, a° 1097 ; Hem-
ingburgh, i. 26 ; Langtoft, i. 445 ;
Hoveden, i. 153, a° 1097; F. Wor-
cester, ii. 41 ; Matt. Paris, Chron.
Maj., ii. 2; Fordun, bk. v. cc. 25,
26 ; Wyntoun, ii. 167, bk. vii. c. 4,
1. 417, a° 1098.
6. See above, p. 45, No. 3.
7. Collectanea de rebus Albanicis,
347-351 ; Magnus Barefoot Saga, cc.
9-12; Heimskringla, iv. 91-96;
Symeon, Hist. Regum, ii. 228, s.
179, a° 1098; Chron. Mailros, 61, a°
1098; Chron. Man. (Johnstone), 6, 7,
a° 1098 ; Chron. Man. (Munch), 41 ;
Fordim, bk. v. cc. 26, 27 ; Wyntoun,
ii. 168, bk. vii. e. 4, 1. 435 ; Celtic
Scotland, i. 440-443.
8. Same references as No. 7.
9. Durham Charters, Nos. 555-
558 ; Nat. MSS., i. 5, 6, Nos. in.-vi. ;
Raine's North Durham, Appendix,
1-3; Diplomata Scotiae, Pis. vi.
vii. ; Reg. Dunfermelyn, 3, 5, Nos.
i, 2; Reg. Prior. S. Andree, 115;
Fordun, bk. v. c. 26 ; Inspeximus,
Henry III., 10 May 1253; Cal. Doc.
Scot., i. 360, No. 1924; Fordun, bk.
v. c. 26 ; Wyntoun, ii. 168, bk. vii.
c. 4, 1. 429.
10. Durham Charters, Nos. 555-
560; Nat. MSS., i. 5, 6, Nos. ni.-
vi. ; Raine's North Durham, Appen-
dix, 1-3.
11. Tighernac (Continuation of),
141, a° 1099; Fordun, bk. v. c. 26.
1 2. Saxon Chron. , ii. 203, ' morning
after Lammas day,' a° i ioo ; Symeon,
Hist. Regum, ii. 231, s. 181, 2 Aug.
i ioo; F. Worcester, ii. 44, 45, 2
Aug. i ioo; W. Coventry, i. 117, 2
Aug. i ioo; Chron. Mailros, 62, a°
i ioo; Capgrave, 132; Langtoft, i.
447-449 ; R. Gloucester, ii. 419,
'Wyliam the red Kyng ' killed 2
Aug. 1 1 oo; Matt. Paris, Chron.
Maj., ii. in ; Fordun, bk. v. c. 27.
i io6-7] EADGAK 47
Matilda, 'The Good Queen Maud/ sister of King Eadgar,
was married to Henry I., king of England, at Westminster,
i ith November i ioo.13
Mary, sister of King Eadgar, was married to Eustace,
count of Boulogne, in i IO2.14
The Bishops of St. Andrews. After Fothad, the names
of Girich, Cathre, Edmar, and Godric appear as dying
' elected.' 15
' A Camel, which is an animal of wonderful size/ was
presented by Eadgar, king of Alban, to Murchertach
O'Briain in iios.16
The Sovereignty of Alban and of Lothian north of the
Lammermoors, including Stirling and Edinburgh, was
delegated by King Eadgar, when dying, to his brother Earl
Alexander, in January i io6-7.17
The Sovereignty of Cumbria and of Lothian south of
the Lammermoors was delegated by King Eadgar, when
dying, to his brother Earl David, in January i io6-7.18
Died. King Eadgar died unmarried, in Edinburgh Castle,
8th January i io6-7.19
13. [Sometimes Mahald.] Saxon 18. Ibid.
Chron., ii. 204, a° noo; Symeon, 19. Ailred, 193 ('Genealogiaregum
Hist. Eegum, ii. 232, s. 182, a° noo; ap. Twysden,' 367), 8 Jan. 1107;
Chron. Mailros, 62, a° noo ; Chron. Symeon, Hist. Regum, ii. 238, s. 186,
Scots (B), 131 ; Capgrave, 133; De 8 Jan. 1107; Chron. Mailros, 63, 8
Illust. Henricis, 58 ; H. Huntingdon, Jan. 1 107 ; Ex Obit. Eccles. Dun., 140,
211, 213, a° noo ; Laiigtoft, i. 451 ; 8 Jan. ; Fordun, bk. v. cc. 27, 28, 'at
Hoveden, i. 157; Fordun, bk. v. c. Dundee,' 8 Jan. 1107, ['Dundee'
xxvii. 40, note 50; 65, note 14; 70, note is probably a mistake for Dunedin
14 ;Wyntoun,ii.i68,bk.vii. 0.4,1.451. (Edinburgh)]; Hoveden, i. 164, 8
14. Chron. Mailros, 62, a° 1102; Jan. 1107; Chron. Picts and Scots
Symeon, Hist. Eegum, ii. 235, s. (B), 175, No. 21, 'in Dunedin'; F.
184, a° 1102; Hoveden, i. 122, 160; Worcester, ii. 55, 6 Jan.; Chron.
Fordun, bk. v. c. xxvii. 41, note 51. Mailros (Interpolation), 52, 7 Jan. ;
15. Scotichron., i. 339, 340. Ex Obit. Eccles. Min. Dun., 149, 9
16. Annals of Inisfallen, 170, a° Jan. ; Saxon Chron., ii. 210, 13 Jan.
1105 j Collectanea de rebus Albani- 1106-7 ['/^- Jan. ' (13 Jan.) is quite
cis, 278, 279 [error of date in clear in the MS., beautifully written
brackets] ; W. Malmesbury, Gest. nearly 800 years ago, now (1898) in
Reg. bk. v. s. 409. the Bodleian Library at Oxford.
17. Ailred, 193, a° 1138; Celtic But the scribe may have meant ' on
Scotland, i. 445. one of the (eight) days of the Ides of
48 EADGAR [1097
Aged about 33.20
Buried before the great altar at Dunfermline.21
His Reign lasted 9 years and about 3 months.22
REIGN ENDED 8TH JANUARY 1106-7.
ISSUE
King Eadgar left no issue.23
January'; or he may have inadvert- 20. See above, Nos. 3 and 19.
ently omitted to write 'vi.' before 21. Chron. Picts and Scots (B),
' Id. Jan.,' which would have made 175, No. 21 ; Chron. Scots (D), 303 ;
it '8th January,' the date given by Fordun, bk. v. cc. 27, 28 ; Wyntoun,
Ailred and Symeon, two north- ii. 173, bk. vii. c. 5, 1. 607.
country contemporaries of King 22. Annals of Scotland, i. 52, 53 ;
Eadgar] ; R. Wendover, ii. 184 ; Celtic Scotland, i. 440-446 ; Early
Hemingburgh, i. 40, 41 ; H. Hunt- Kings, i. 160-170. See also above,
ingdon, 236 ; Matt. Westminster, Nos. 5 and 20.
238; Matt. Paris, Chron. Maj., ii. 23. Chron. Huntingdon, 210 ; For-
134; Matt. Paris, Hist., i. 208; dun, bk. v. c. 28, ' succeeded by his
Wyntoun, ii. 173, bk. vii. c. 5, 11. brother Alexander'; Wyntoun, ii.
601-611 ; Celtic Scotland, i. 444. 173, bk. vii. c. 5, 1. 609.
REGNAL YEARS
1st began in Oct. 1097, 6th began in Oct. 1102,
ended in Oct. 1098. ended in Oct. 1103.
2nd began in Oct. 1098, 7th began in Oct. 1103,
ended in Oct. 1099. ended in Oct. 1104.
3rd began in Oct. 1099, 8th began in Oct. 1104,
ended in Oct. uoo. ended in Oct. 1105.
4th began in Oct. iioo, 9th began in Oct. 1105,
ended in Oct. noi. ended in Oct. 1106.
5th began in Oct. noi, 10th began in Oct. 1106,
ended in Oct. 1102. ended 8th Jan. 1 106-7.
Only about 3 months of the loth year.
1 106-7]
EADGAR
49
CONTEMPORARY SOVEREIGNS
KINGS OF ENGLAND KING OF FRANCE
POPES
ANTIPOPES
WILLIAM II.
PHILIPPE I. URBAN II.
CLEMENT III.
'Rufus'
TAmoureux' 1088-1099.
1080-1100.
1087-1100.
1060-1108.
PASCHAL II.
ALBERT
HENRY I.
1099-1118.
I TOO.
' Beauclerc 3
1100-1135.
THEODORIC
IIOO.
SILVESTER IV.
1 1 06.
50
[iio6-7
ALEXANDER THE FIRST
'THE FIEKCE'
KING OF SCOTS
1106-7 — II24
Reign began 8th January 1 106-7,
„ ended 23rd April 1124,
„ lasted 17 years 3 months and 16 days.
Alexander the First. ' The Fierce/ ' Alexander the Earl/
'King of Scots/ 'King of Alban/ 'King of Scotia/ 'A
lettered and godly man.' 1
Eighth Son of King Malcolm III. (Ceannmor), being his
fifth son by his second wife St. Margaret, daughter of
Eadward ^Etheling.2
Born about IO77.3
' Alexander, The Earl/ brother of Eadgar, king of Scots, was
i. Durham Charters, Nos. 561-563,
each with its original seal [three
detached seals of King Alexander I.
are numbered 583, 584, and 585];
Nat. MSS. , i. 7, Nos. vm. -x. , photo-
zincographs of the 3 charters and
seals now at Durham, with tran-
scripts and translations ; Diplomata
Scotiae, Pis. vm. ix., facsimiles and
transcripts of his 3 charters now at
D urham [one seal obverse and re verse] ;
Raine's North Durham, Appendix, 3,
Nos. ix. -xi. , transcripts of King Alex-
ander's 3 charters ; Ancient Scottish
Seals, i. 2, Nos. 3, 4 ; Saxon Chron.,
ii. 2io,a° 1 107 ; Symeon, Hist. Regum,
ii. 275, s. 210; Ailred (Ethelredus
Abbas Rievallis, Scriptores x.), 368,
character of Alexander ; Chron.
Mailros, 63 ; Orderic Vitalis, bk. v.
c. 9 ; Extracta, 65 ; Annals of Ulster,
371, a° 1124; Annals of Loch Ce, i,
117, a° 1124; H. Huntingdon, 236,
a° 1107; Fordun, bk. v. c. 28;
Wyntoun, ii. 175, bk. vii. c. 5, 1.
654, 'Alysandyr the Fers.'
2. Symeon, ii. 192, s. 156 ; Hove-
den, i. 122. See also above, Mal-
colm III., No. 49.
3. [Probably about 1076-7, as he
was the fifth son of his father's second
marriage.]
1 1 24]
ALEXANDER THE FIRST
51
present at the Translation of St. Cuthbert, at Durham,
4th September 1104.*
REIGN BEGAN 8TH JANUARY 1 1 06-7.
King of Scots. Alexander I. became king of Scots in
Alban, and in Lothian north of the Lammermoors, on the
death of his brother King Eadgar 8th January i io6-7.5
Aged about 31 when he succeeded his brother.6
The Bishopric of St. Andrews. Turgot, the prior of
Durham, was elected bishop of St. Andrews on the 2Oth
of June no/.7
The Bishopric of Dunkeld seems to have been recon-
stituted about the 2Oth June no/.8
The Bishopric of Moray seems to have been founded
about the 2Oth June no/.9
4. Symeon, Hist. Dun. Auctarium,
i. 247-261, c. 7, detailed account of
the Translation of St. Cuthbert ;
258, cc. 7, n, Alexander, brother of
King Eadgar, present ; Symeon
(Surtees, No. 51), i. 158-201, transla-
tion of St. Cuthbert ; Simeonis Dun.
Hist. (Scriptores x.) 229; Symeon,
Hist. Regum, ii. 236, s. 185, a° 1104 ;
Orderic Vitalis, bk. v. c. 9 ; Wyn-
toun, ii. 172, 173, bk. vii. c. 4, 11.
589-600.
5. F. Worcester, ii. 55, 6 Jan. ;
Chron. Mailros (Interpolation), 52,
7 Jan.; Ailred, 19, 8 Jan. 1107;
Symeon, Hist. Regum, ii. 238, s. 186,
8 Jan. 1107; Simeonis Dun. Hist.
(Scriptores x.), 230, 8 Jan. 1107
[Ailred and Symeon were contem-
poraries of King Alexander] ; Chron.
Mailros, 63, 8 Jan. 1 107 ; Hoveden,
i. 164, 8 Jan. 1107; Fordun, bk. v.
c. 28, 8 Jan. 1 107 ; Ex. Obit. Eccles.
Dun., 140, 8 Jan. ; Ex. Obit. Eccles.
Dun. Min., 149, 9 Jan. ; Saxon
Chron., ii. 210, 13 Jan. 1107; R.
Wendover, ii. 184, 1107; H. Hunt-
ingdon, 236 (and note a), 1107;
Hemingburgh, i. 40, 41, 1107 ; Matt.
Westminster, 238, 1107; Matt. Paris,
Chron. Maj., ii. 134, 1107; Matt.
Paris, Hist., i. 208, 1107; Chron.
Picts and Scots (B), 175, No. 22 ;
Wyntoun, ii. 173, bk. vii. c. 5, 1. 612 ;
Celtic Scotland, i. 445.
6. See above, No. 3.
7. [Two years elapsed before Tur-
got was consecrated at York, i Aug.
1109;] Liber de Scon, 4, Nos. 3, 4;
Eadmer, 198 ; Chron. Mailros, 64,
i Aug. 1109; F. Worcester, ii. 60,
i Aug. 1109; Symeon, Hist. Regum,
ii. 204, s. 162; 241, s. 189 [in 1109
30 July was Friday, not Sunday] ;
Wyntoun, ii. 175, 176, bk. vii. c. 5,
11. 663-726; Councils and Eccles.
Docts., ii. pt. i, 170; Ruddiman's
Introduction to Diplomata Scotiae,
40, etc. ; Celtic Scotland, i. 448-451 ;
ii. 366-368.
8. Councils and Eccles. Docts., ii.
pt. i, 171 ; Celtic Scotland, ii. 368,
370-372.
9. Councils and Eccles. Docts., ii.
pt. i, 171 ; Celtic Scotland, ii. 368-
370, also 368, note 6.
52 ALEXANDER THE FIRST [1106-7
Married. King Alexander I. married Sybilla, illegitimate
daughter of Henry I., king of England, by Sybille Corbet,
uterine sister of Renaud de Dunstanville.10
He gave Lands to the Church at Durham, Dunfermline,
and Scone.11
His Charters were addressed 'to all throughout his king-
dom, Scots and English.' 12
The Monastery of Scone in Perthshire was founded
by Alexander I. and Sybilla, king and queen of Scots, with
consent of two bishops and seven earls, in 1 1 13-I4-13
The Two Bishops were Gregory and Corrnac. Gregory
seems to have been bishop of Moray and Corinac bishop of
Dunkeld.14
The Seven Earls were :— Beth comes ( ? Angus) ; Gos-
patricius (Dunbar); Malms comes (Stratherne) ; Madach
comes (Athol) ; Rothri comes (Mar) ; Gartnach comes
(Buchan) ; Dufagan comes ( ? Fife).15
The Bishopric of Glasgow was reconstituted by ' Earl
David,' brother of King Alexander I., about 1 1 1 5.16
Matilda, 'The Good Queen Maud,' wife of Henry I.,
king of England, died at Westminster, in the I2th year
10. Liber de Scon, I, Nos. I, 3, 14. [Gregory seems to have been
No. 2; Orderic Vitalis, iii. 401, bk. bishop of Moray and Cormac bishop
viii. note I ; Wyntoun, ii. 174, bk. of Dunkeld ;] Liber de Scon, 2, No.
vii. c. 5, 1. 619, [makes her daughter i ; Keith's Bishops, 7 ; Eadmer,
instead of granddaughter of William Hist. Novorum, 198 ; Councils and
the Conqueror]. Eccles. Docts., ii. pt. i, 171; Celtic
11. Durham Charters, Nos. 561, Scotland, 368, and note 6.
562; Nat. MSS., i. 7, Nos. vm. x. ; 15. Liber de Scon, 2, 3, No. i ;
Diplomata Scotise, Pis. vm. ix. ; Reg. Dunfermelyn, 235, No. 348 ;
Raine's North Durham, Appendix, Fordun, Annals, 29, translation, 433,
3, Nos. ix. x. ; Reg. de Dunfermelyn, note 29; Capgrave, 121, 'vii per-
3, 5, etc. ; Liber de Scon, Nos. 1-4. sones schul chese the emperoure ' ;
12. Ibid. Celtic Scotland, i. 448. [Gospatric of
13. Liber de Scon, i, No. i; For- Dunbar, 2nd earl, his father Gospatric
dun, bk. v. c. 28 ; Wyntoun, ii. 175, 'comes et monachus' was then alive.]
bk. vii. c. 5, 1. 658; Chron. Scots See also Alexander II. , p. 88, No. 8.
(F), 387, 'in the 7th year of his 16. Reg. Ep. Glasguensis, 1-7,
reign' between 8 Jan. 1112-13 and No. i; Keith's Bishops, 230, 231,
7 Jan. 1113-14). etc. ; Celtic Scotland, ii. 375, 376.
1 1 24]
ALEXANDER THE FIRST
53
of the reign of her brother King Alexander L, on the ist
of May inS.17
Sybilla, queen of King Alexander I., died suddenly at
Loch Tay, I2th July H22.18
Died. King Alexander the First died at Stirling ; according to
the 'Anglo-Saxon Chronicle/ on the 23rd of April 1 124.19
Aged about 48.2°
Buried in state, near his father, in front of the great altar at
Dunfermline, 25th April H24.21
His Reign lasted 17 years 3 months and 16 days.22
REIGN ENDED 23RD APRIL 1124.
ISSUE
King Alexander the First left no issue by his wife Sybilla.23
He had an illegitimate son :
Malcolm made two ineffectual attempts to wrest the kingdom
from his uncle King David I.24
17. Saxon Chron., ii. 215; Ailred
(Ethelredus Abbas Rievallis, Scrip-
tores x. ), 368, her virtues ; Chron.
Mailros, 66, a° 1118; Symeon, Hist.
Regum, ii. 252, s. 195, i May 1118 ;
Fordun, bk. v. c. 29, her epitaphs ;
c. 30, her virtues. See also above,
p. 32, Malcolm III., No. 51.
1 8. Liber de Scon, 3, No. 2 ; Chron.
Mailros, 67, 13 July 1122 ; Symeon,
Hist. Regum, ii. 265, s. 203, 12 July
1 122; Liber Vitse, 144; Ex. Obit.
Eccles. Dunelm., 12 July; Liber
VitsB, 149, Ex. Obit. Min. Eccles.
Dunelm. , 1 3 July ; Extracta, 68,
a° 1122; Wyntoun, ii. 179, bk. vii.
c. 5, 1. 811, a° 1121.
19. [The death of Alexander L,
king of Scots, has been variously-
assigned by ancient and modern
writers to the years 1123, 1124, 1125,
and 1 126 ; and to the days 22, 23, 24,
25, 26, and 27 Apr. ; the Anglo-
Saxon Chronicle records his death on
23 Apr. 1124, and there does not
appear to be any good reason to
doubt the accuracy of that date.] A
list of ancient and modern statements
is subjoined at pp. 54-56.
20. See above, p. 50, No. 3.
21. Chron. Picts and Scots (B),
175, No. 22 ; Chron. Picts and Scots
(C), 207 ; Chron. Picts and Scots (D),
290 ; Chron. Scots (D), 303 ; Scala-
chron., 117; Fordun, bk. v. cc. 28,
3<>.
22. Skene, Chron. Picts and Scots,
132, 175, 181, 207, 212, 290, 296, 300,
303> 337> 387; Scalachron., 117;
Fordun, bk. v. c. 30 ; Wyntoun, ii.
173, bk. vii. c. 5, 1. 615 ; Annals of
Scotland, i. 53-74; Early Kings, i.
170-186; Celtic Scotland, i. 447-454.
23. Chron. Mailros, 67, 'to him
succeeded his brother David ' ; Chron.
Huntingdon, 210 ; Fordun, bk. v.
c. 31, succeeded by his brother David.
24. OrdericVitalis, iii. 403, bk. viii.
c. xxii. ; 404, a° 1130, and note i ;
Fordun, bk. v. c. xxxiii. ; Celtic
Scotland, i. 460, 461. See also be-
low, David L, p. 60, No. 19.
54
ALEXANDER THE FIRST [1106-7
REFERENCES TO THE DEATH OF ALEXANDER THE FIRST,
KING OF SCOTS.
Ancient.
F. Worcester, ii. 78, 25 Apr. 1123
[this is certainly the wrong year] ;
Anglo-Saxon Chronicle (Rolls Series,
No. 23), ii. 221, 23 Apr. 1124.
[This date was recorded in the
Anglo-Saxon Chronicle about 200
years before Fordun was born, and
about 250 years before he wrote his
History of Scotland. The authors of
the Anglo-Saxon Chronicle must have
taken a personal interest in the Scot-
tish Kings Eadgar, Alexander I.,
and David I., because, besides being
sons of an Anglo-Saxon princess,
they were brothers of ' the Good
Queen Maud,' wife of Henry I., king
of England ;] Fordun, bk. v. c. 30,
'died at Stirling,' 24 Apr. 1124;
Fordun adds, ' He was buried in
state at Dunfermline on St. Mark's
Day.' [It is not likely that he could
have been buried on that day (the
25th) at Dunfermline if he had died
at Stirling the very day before, so
that the day of his death seems more
probably to have been the 23rd than
the 24th. In any case, as the 25th
was the festival of St. Mark, it was
a very convenient day, in after years,
on which to commemorate the anni-
versary. Fordun is not always
trustworthy in his early dates ; for
instance, bk. v. c. 34, he is two days
wrong in recording the death of
David I., king of Scots, brother of
King Alexander I. ;] Scotichronicon
(Goodall), ii. 291, bk. v. c. 40, 24
Apr. 1124 [copied from Fordun, bk.
v. c. 30]; Extracta, 67, 'died at
Stirling,' 24 Apr. 1124 [copied from
Fordun, bk. v. c. 30]; Chron. Mailros,
67, 25 Apr. 1124; Chron. Sanctae
Crucis, 29, 25 Apr. 1124; Liber
Vitae (Surtees, No. 13), 143, Ex-
cerpta ex Obituario Ecclesiae Dunel-
mensis, 25 Apr., no year ; Liber
Vitae, 150, Excerpta ex Obituario
minori Ecclesiae Dunelmensis, 25
Apr. , no year ; Symeonis Dunel-
mensis Opera, i. (Surtees, No. 51), p.
125, Hist. Continuatio, 'reigned 18
years and 3 months ' [one year too
many], 25 Apr. 1124 ; Symeon, Hist.
Regum (Rolls Series, No. 75), ii.
275, s. 210, 26 Apr. 1124 ; Simeonis,
Dun. Hist. (Scriptores x.), 251, 26
Apr. 1124; Chron. Mailros (Interpo-
lation), 52, 26 Apr. 1124 ; Annals of
Loch C4, i. 117, after Easter 1124
[Easter fell on 6 Apr., a° 1124];
Annals of Ulster, 371, a° 1124 [the
year is given thus : ' Kal. Jan. iij. f .
1. xij. Anno Domini Mcxxiiij,' that is,
Kalendis Januariis, tertia f eria, lunae,
duodecimo [die], i.e. i Jan. was on
the third day of the week (Tuesday),
and the twelfth of the moon, in the
year of our Lord 1124] ; W. Malmes-
bury, ii. 627, a° 1124; Chron. Scots
(F), 388, a° 1124; Wyntoun, ii. 180,
bk. vii. c. 6, 1. 813, a° 1124; Chron.
Smyth, Harl. MS. 2363, a° 1124;
Records of the monastery of Kinloss,
Appendix, p. 4 (copy of Harl. MS.
2363), a° 1124; Orderic Vitalis, bk.
viii. c. 22, a° 1125; R. Hoveden, i.
205, a° 1125; Matt. Paris, Chron.
Maj., ii. 152, a° 1125 [copied from R.
Hoveden, i. 205] ; Matt. Paris, His-
toria Anglorum (sive minor), i. 235,
a° 1125 [copied from R. Hoveden, i.
205]; Chron. Picts and Scots (B),
175, No. 22, 'died in Crasleth,
buried in Dunfermline,' no year;
Chron. Elegiacum, 181, ' died at
Stirling,' no year ; Chron. Picts and
Scots (C), 207, ' lies at Dunfermline,'
no year ; Chron. Picts and Scots (D),
1 1 24]
ALEXANDER THE FIRST
55
290, 'died at Strafleth, and is buried
in Dunfermline,' no year; Chron.
Scots (D), 303, ' died in Cruflet, and
is buried in Dunfermline,' no year.
[Crasleth, Strafleth, and Cruflet may
have been old Pictish or Gaelic
names of Stirling. Sir David Dal-
rymple does not appear to have
known where Crasleth was (Advo-
cates' Library MS., No. 31.4. 13. vol.
i. p. 63, in margin, ' ubi est ? '). W.
F. Skene did not know where Cras-
leth was, Chronicles of the Picts and
Scots, Index, p. 444, ' Crasleth (per-
haps Paisley),' also p. 429, under
Alexander I. ; the Annals of Loch
Ce, vol. i. p. 562, record (in Irish) ' a
battle at Srubh-leith in Alba, a°
1314,' which probably means — a
battle (Bannockburn) at Stirling, in
Scotland. Sruibhleath is said to be
the Forth, and Sruibhlinn Stirling,
in Gaelic.] Scalachron. 117, 'regna
xvij. aunz et iij. moys et demy, et
gist a Dunfermlyn ' [no year].
Modern.
English Historical Review, No. 29,
vol. viii., January 1893, 'Notes and
Documents,' p. 81 (J. H. Round),
25 Apr. 1123 [this is certainly the
wrong year from F. Worcester, ii.
78] ; Translation of the Anglo-Saxon
Chronicle, by the Rev. J. Ingram
(1823), p. 350, 22 Apr. 1124 [trans-
lator's error] ; Translation of the
Anglo-Saxon Chronicle in Bohn's
Antiquarian Library, p. 493, 22 Apr.
1124 [error]; L'Art de Verifier les
Dates (ed. 1783), i. 843, 24 Apr.
1124; Burke's Peerage, Baronetage
and Knightage (1897), cxvi., 24 Apr.
1124 [? from Fordun, bk. v. c. 30];
Scotland under her Early Kings, by
E. W. Robertson (1862), i. 183, 25
Apr. 1124 [? from Chron. Mailros,
67] ; Annals of Scotland, by Sir
David Dairy mple, MS., No. 31. 4.
13. in the Advocates' Library, Edin-
burgh, vol. i. p. 63, * Alexander I.
died 27 Apr. 1124' [this is not a
manuscript, it seems to be a proof of
the first printed edition with manu-
script notes. Its printed title is,
' Annals of Scotland from the Acces-
sion of Malcolm III., surnamed Can-
more, to the Accession of Robert I. ,
by Sir David Dalrymple, Edinburgh,
printed by Balfour and Smellie, for
J. Murray, No. 32 Fleet Street, Lon-
don, MDCCLXXVI.' The first edition
was printed in Edinburgh in 1776 ;
the second edition in 1797 ; the third
edition, three vols., in 1819. In all
three editions, 27 Apr. 1124 is stated
to be the date of the death of Alex-
ander I., the authority quoted being
Symeon of Durham, but Symeon,
Surtees (No. 51, 125) gives 25
Apr. 1124, and Symeon, Rolls Series
(No. 75, ii. 275) gives 26 Apr. 1124
(not 27) as the date of his death. It
appears therefore that (i) King
Alexander I. had been dead 652
years before 27 Apr. was erroneously
stated to be the day of his death ;
and (2) the mistake of stating that
27 Apr. was the day of the death of
King Alexander I. , appears to have
arisen about 120 years ago, either
from an unfortunate slip of Sir
David Dalrymple, or from a printer's
error] ; Douglas's Peerage, Wood's
ed. (1813), i. xiij., a table of kings
(from Annals of Scotland, second ed.
I797)5 27 Apr. 1124; Chronology of
History, Sir Harris Nicolas, new ed.
(1843), 38o, 27 Apr. 1124 ; 'A List of
some of the Parliaments and General
Councils of Scotland ' prefixed to
' The Acts of the Parliaments of
Scotland,' i. (published in 1844),
63, red (55 black), states that the
56 ALEXANDER THE FIRST [1106-7
reign of Alexander I. ended 27 Apr. 1124; Haydn (ed. 1892), 866, no
1 1 24 [this is sometimes quoted as if day, 1124.
from 'The Acts of the Parliaments [Alexander the First, king of Scots,
of Scotland,' and is accepted as con- appears — from the foregoing refer-
temporary evidence by the unwary, ences — to have died in April 1124,
whereas it is of no authority what- and although there may be differ-
ever, having been inserted by the ences of opinion as to the exact
editor, i Nov. 1844]; Handy Book day on which he died, it seems to
of Rules and Tables, John J. have been a modern invention to
Bond (1869), 309, 27 Apr. 1124; assign his death to the 27th of
Annals of England (1876), 106, 27 April. The Anglo-Saxon Chronicle,
Apr. 1124; Woodward and Gates perhaps the most trustworthy of all
(ed. 1872), p. 1263, 27 Apr. 1124; the 'authorities,' records (ii. 221) that
Whitaker's Almanack (1897), p. King Alexander the First died on the
83 (David I. succeeded), 27 Apr. 23rd of April 1124.]
REGNAL YEARS
1st began 8 Jan. 1106-7, 10th began 8 Jan. 1115-16,
ended 7 Jan. 1107-8. ended 7 Jan. 1116-17.
2nd began 8 Jan. 1107-8, llth began 8 Jan. 1116-17,
ended 7 Jan. 1108-9. ended 7 Jan. 1117-18.
3rd began 8 Jan. 1108-9, 12th began 8 Jan. 1117-18,
ended 7 Jan. 1109-10. ended 7 Jan. 1118-19.
4th began 8 Jan. 1109-10, 13th began 8 Jan. 1118-19,
ended 7 Jan. nio-ii. ended 7 Jan. 1119-20.
5th began 8 Jan. nio-ii, 14th began 8 Jan. 1119-20,
ended 7 Jan. 1111-12. ended 7 Jan. 1120-21.
6th began 8 Jan. 1111-12, 15th began 8 Jan. 1120-21,
ended 7 Jan. 1112-13. ended 7 Jan. 1121-22.
7th began 8 Jan. 1112-13, 16th began 8 Jan. 1121-22,
ended 7 Jan. 1113-14. ended 7 Jan. 1122-23.
8th began 8 Jan. 1113-14, 17th began 8 Jan. 1122-23,
ended 7 Jan. 1114-15. ended 7 Jan. 1123-24.
9th began 8 Jan. 1114-15, 18th began 8 Jan. 1123-24,
ended 7 Jan. 1115-16. ended 23 Apr. 1124.
Only 3 months and 16 days of the i8th year.
1 1 24]
ALEXANDER THE FIRST
CONTEMPORARY SOVEREIGNS
KING OF ENGLAND KINGS OF FRANCE
POPES
ANTIPOPE
HENRY I.
PHILIPPE I.
PASCHAL II.
' Beauclerc '
' 1'Amoureux '
1099-1118.
1100-1135.
1060-1108.
GELASIUS II.
GREGORY VIII.
Louis VI.
1118-1119.
1118
'leGros'
exiled 1121.
1108-1137.
CALIXTUS II.
1119-1124.
DAVID THE FIRST
'THE SAINT'
KING OF SCOTS
1124—1153
Reign began 23rd April 1124,
„ ended 24th May 1153,
„ lasted 29 years i month and 2 days.
David the First. ' King of Scots/ ' Earl David,' ' Prince of
Cumberland,' ' King of Alban/ ' King of the Britons,'
' King of Scotia/ ' Saint David,' ' A pious and God-fearing
man/ (The first feudal king of the Scots.) l
Ninth and Youngest Son of Malcolm III, king of Scots,
being his sixth son by his second wife (St.) Margaret,
daughter of Eadward ^Etheling.2
Born about io8o.3
His Youth was spent at the Court of Henry I., king of
I.Durham Charters, Nos. 564- (Scriptoresx.), 347-350 ; Collectanea
575. [Of these original charters de rebus Albanicis, 280, a° 1153 (An.
granted when king, 6 have seals Buellan) ; Fordun, bk. vii. cc. 31,
attached ; there are also 4 charters 36 ; Wyntoun, i. bk. vii. c. 6 ; Book
granted when earl, 3 have seals of Pluscarden, bk. vi. c. 17 ; Celtic
attached;] Nat. MSS., i. 8-13, Nos. Scotland, i. 454-469, an account of
xi. -xiii. and xv.-xxn. ; Diplomata his reign ; 459, feudal Scotland.
Scotiae, Pis. x.-xix. ; Raine's North 2. Chron. Huntingdon, 210, 211 ;
Durham, Appendix, 23, Nos. xcix.- Hoveden, i. 122; Fordun, bk. v. c.
en. , charters when earl, 3-6, Nos. xn.- 31 ; c. 50, his pedigree, on the father's
xxvi., charters when king ; Ancient side, to Noah ; c. 52, his pedigree, on
Scottish Seals, i. 2, Nos. 5, 6 ; Reg. the mother's side, to Adam.
Epis. Glasguensis, i. 3-7, No. i ; 3. [He was the 6th son of his
Saxon Chron., ii. 221 ; Symeon, Hist. father's 2nd marriage, and may have
Regum, Contin., ii. 287, s. 3 ; Ailred been younger than his two sisters.]
U53] DAVID THE FIRST 59
England, who married his sister Maud or Matilda, on the
i ith of November i ioo.4
Married Matilda, daughter and heir of Waltheof, earl of
Huntingdon, granddaughter of Siward, earl of Northum-
berland, and widow of Simon de St. Liz, about 1 1 13-I4.5
The Earldom of Northampton and the Honour of
Huntingdon were held by Earl David in right of his wife.6
The Sovereignty of Cumbria, and of Lothian south of
the Lammermoors, was delegated by Eadgar, king of Scots,
when dying, to his brother Earl David, in the month of
January no6-7.7
The Church at Durham had grants of land from Earl
David.8
The Monastery of Selkirk was founded and endowed
by Earl David about 1 1 1 3-9
The Bishopric of Glasgow was reconstituted by Earl
David about uiS.10
The Monastery of Jedburgh was founded by Earl
David in 1 1 1 8.11
REIGN BEGAN 2 3RD APRIL 1124.
King of Scots. David I. became king of Scots on the
death of his brother King Alexander L, 23rd April ii24.12
4. W. Malmesbury, ii. 627 ; For- 9. Symeon, Hist. Regum, ii. 281,
dun, bk. v. c. 30, 'still a youth,' in s. 213, moved to Kelso, a° 1128;
i ioo or later. Reg. Kelso, 5, No. 2; Celtic Scot-
5. Chron. Huntingdon, 211 ; Chron. land, i. 455.
Johannis Bromton (Scriptores x.), 10. Reg. Epis. Glasguensis, i. 4-7,
975, 1. 9 ; Fordun, bk. v. cc. 31, 32, No. I ; Celtic Scotland, ii. 375, 376.
her pedigree ; Wyntoun, ii. 184, bk. ii. Wyntoun, ii. 179, bk. vii. c. 5,
vii. c. 6, 1. 940. 11. 785-788 ; Reg. Cambuskenneth,
6. Saxon Chron., ii. 221, a° 1124; 71, 72, No. 51, Osbert, prior of
Celtic Scotland, i. 457. Jeddewrt, a witness ; Fordun, bk. v.
7. Ailred, 337; Celtic Scotland, i. c. 38; Scotichron., i. 301, bk. v. c.
445, and note 26. 48 ; Hexham (Surtees, No. 44), i.
8. Durham Charters, Nos. 564- 169, No. 5 ; Keith's Bishops, 392,
575; Nat. MSS., i. 8-13, Nos. XT. No. 23 ; 453, No. 9.
xii., etc. ; Raine's North Durham, 12. Saxon Chron., i. 221, a° 1124 ;
Appendix, 3-6, Nos. xn.-xxvi. Symeon, Hist. Regum, ii. 275, s. 210,
60 DAVID THE FIRST [1124
Aged about 44 when he succeeded his brother.13
Cumbria and Lothian were reunited with Alban under
King David I. when he succeeded his brother King Alex-
ander I, 23rd April H24.14
Coldingham and Lands in Lothian were given by
King David I. to the monks of St. Cuthbert at Durham,
by charter, dated ' the third year of his reign/ at Peebles
in the year 1 1 26.15
The Abbey of Holyrood was founded by King David I.
in the year H28.16
The Abbey of Kelso was founded by King David I. in
the year ii28.17
The Bishoprics of Ross and Caithness were founded
by King David I. about 1 128.18
Moray. Edward, son of Siward, and the men of Alban,
with the loss of a thousand men, defeated and slew Oengus
and four thousand of the men of Moray in battle, at
Strikathro in Forfarshire, in 1 1 30. 19
Queen Matilda, wife of King David I., died, and was
26 Apr. 1124; Chron. Mailros, 67, 17. Nat. MSS. of Scotland, i. 17, No.
a° 1124 (Interpolation), 52, a° 1124; xxxn. King David's charter con-
Extracta, 69, a° 1124 ; F. Worcester, firmed by his grandson Malcolm IV. ;
ii. 78 ; Matt. Paris, Chron. Maj., ii. Reg. Cartarum de Kelso, No. i, etc. ;
2; Matt. Paris, Hist., i. 235; For- Chron. Mailros, 69, 3 May 1128;
dun, bk. v. c. 31 ; Wyntoun, ii. 180, Symeon, Hist. Regum, ii. 281,8. 213,
bk. vii. c. 6, 1. 824. See also above, a° 1128; Hexham (Surtees, No. 44),
Alexander L, p. 53, No. 19. i. 169, note x., No. i.
13. See above, p. 58, No. 3. _T
1 8. Reg. Dunfermelyn, 4, No. i ;
14. Nat. MSS., i. 9, No. xv. ; ^ NQ Celtic Scotlandj {l ^^
Saxon Chron., ii. 221, a« 1124. See g d 382.384>
also Eadgar, p. 47, Nos. 17, 18.
15. Durham Charters, No. 567; 19. Saxon Chron., ii. 227, a° 1130 ;
Nat. MSS., i. 9, No. xv. ; Raine's OrdericVitalis, iii. 404, bk. viii. c. 22:
North Durham, Appendix, 4, No. Chron. Mailros, 69, a° 1130; Annals
xv. of Inisf alien, 170, a° 1130; Annals
16. Nat. MSS. of Scotland, i. 10, of Ulster, 371, 372; Annals of Loch
No. xvi., The great charter of Holy- Ce, i. 107; Extracta, 71; Fordun,
rood ; Liber Cartarum Sanctae Crucis, bk. v. c. 33, at Strucathrow, Annals,
No. i; Chron. Mailros, 68, a° 1128; i, and translation, p. 428, note;
Hexham (Surtees, No. 44), i. 169, Celtic Scotland, i. 460-463 ; Mac-
note x., No. 6. pherson, Geographical Illustrations.
ii53] DAVID THE FIRST 61
buried at Scone in the 7th year of King David's reign,
between 23rd April 1130 and 22nd April H3i.20
The Abbey of Melrose was founded by King David I.
in the year 1 1 36. 21
Invaded England. King David I. took Carlisle and New-
castle, advancing as far as Durham, in 1 1 36.22
The Bishopric of Aberdeen was founded by King
David I. in the I3th year of his reign, between the 23rd of
April 1136 and the 22nd of April ii37.23
Scotland Invaded. Stephen, king of England, invaded
the sheriffdom of Roxburgh about the beginning of Feb-
ruary U37-8.24
The Battle of Clitheroe. William Fitz Duncan,
nephew of King David L, with an army of Scots, invaded
England, and after having ravaged Northumberland and
Lancashire, defeated the English at Clitheroe, on the Qth
of June II38.25
The Battle of the Standard. The English totally
defeated the Scots, under King David I., in the battle of
the Standard, near Northallerton, 22nd August H38.26
20. Extracta, 71 ; Fordun, bk. v. 23. Reg. Episcopatus Aberdonen-
c. 33, died in the 7th year of King sis, xvij. xviij. 5; The Book of Deer,
David, and was buried at Scone; Preface, liv. Iv. c.-cij. ; Fordun, bk.
Wyntoun, ii. 194, bk. vii. c. 7, 1. iv. c. 40 [in error] ; Celtic Scotland,
1280; See also above, p. 59, No. 5. ii. 378-380.
21. Nat. MSS., i. n, No. xvii. 24. Hexham (Surtees, No. 44), i.
[King David's charter is addressed 81 ; B. Cotton, 64, a° 1138; H.
to his bishops, abbots, earls, and Huntingdon, 260, a° 1138 ; Hoveden,
good men, and to all his liege men i. 193, a° 1138; W. Coventry, i. 160,
of his whole kingdom, French and a° 1138; Matt. Paris, Hist., i. 257.
English, and Scots and Galwegians] ; 25. Hexham (Surtees, No. 44), i.
Liber de Melros, i. 2-5, No. i; 117, 9 Jane 1138, battle of Clitheroe
Chron. Mailros, 70, 23 Mar. 1136; (in Lancashire), etc. ; Simeonis,
Hexham (Surtees, No. 44), i. 169, Dun. Hist., Contin. (Scriptores x. ),
note x., No. 2. 259-261, battle of Clitheroe, 9th June
22. Symeon, Hist. Regum, ii. 287, 1138; Symeon, Hist. Regum, ii. 291,
s. 3, a° 1136, as far as Durham; H. s. 5, 9 June 1138.
Huntingdon, 258 ; W. Coventry, i. 26. Ailred, de Bello apud Staii-
158, a° 1136; Trivet, 7; Heming- dardum (Scriptores x.), 337-346;
burgh, i. 56, 57 ; Hoveden, i. 190, a° Saxon Chron., ii. 232, a° 1138;
1136; Matt. Paris, Chron. Maj., ii. Symeon, Hist. Regum, Contin. ii.
164. 293-295, s. 6, 22 Aug. 1138; Hex-
62
DAVID THE FIRST
[1124
Provincial Council. The Scottish bishops, abbots,
priors, and barons, held a council, under the legate Alberic,
in the cathedral at Carlisle, from the 26th to the 29th of
September U38.27
The Abbey of Neubotle was founded by King David I.,
ist November II4O.28
The Abbey of Dundrennan was founded by King
David I. in ii42.29
The Abbey of Cambuskenneth was founded by King
David I. in U47.30
Henry II., king of England, spent his youth at the
Court of his mother's brother, David L, king of Scots,
and was knighted by him at Carlisle in 1 149.31
The Bishoprics of Dunblane and Brechin were founded
by King David I. about 1 1 5O.32
The Abbey of Holmcultram was founded by King
David I. and his son Earl Henry, ist January i I5O.33
ham (Surtees, No. 44) 77-106, a°
1138, and notes; R. Wendover, ii.
224, 225 ; Chron. Mailros, 71 ; H.
Huntingdon, 260-264 ; Hemingburgh,
i. 59; Hoveden, i. 193-196; Trivet,
8, 9 ; W. Newburgh, bk. i. 34, c. 5,
a° 1138 ; Langtoft, i. 474-483 ; Matt.
Paris, Hist., i. 259, 260, a° 1138;
Fordun, bk. v. c. 32, 21 Aug. 1137
[a year and a day wrong] ; see also
translation, 425, note to c. 32 ;
Wyntoun, ii. 186, bk. vii. c. 6, 11.
1015-1026.
27. Hexham (Surtees, No. 44), i.
121 ; Symeon, Hist. Regum, ii. 298,
s. 8, a° 1138; Councils and Eccles.
Docts., ii. pt. i, 31-32, 26-29 Sep.
1138.
28. Reg. Neubotle, 3, 4, No. 2,
founded i Nov. 1140; 5, No. 5, 'the
church was founded in 1 141 ' ; Chron.
Mailros, 71, note m, a° 1140; Hex-
ham (Surtees, No. 44), i. 169, note x.,
No. 3.
29. Chron. Mailros, 72, a° 1142;
Fordun, bk. v. c. 38; Scotichron., i.
301, bk. v. c. 48,
30. Reg. Cambuskenneth, No. 51,
charter of King David ; Fordun, bk.
v. c. 38; Scotichron., i. 301, bk. v.
c. 48; Wyntoun, ii. 181, bk. vii. c.
6, 1. 854.
3 1 . Symeon, Hist. Regum, Contin. ,
ii. 323, s. 22, a° 1150; De illust.
Henricis, 69 ; Chron. Mailros, 74, a°
1149.
32. Reg. Ep. Brechin., 3; Book of
Deer, Preface, Ix. cxx. ; Reg. Dun-
fermelyn, 24, No. 41 ; Councils and
Eceles. Doct., ii. 231 ; Celtic Scot-
land, ii. 395-399-
33. Chron. Mailros, 74, i Jan.
1150; Hexham (Surtees, No. 44), i.
169, note x., No. 4 ; Fordun, bk. v.
c. 38; Scotichron., i. 301, bk. v. c.
38 ; Wyntoun, ii. 181, bk. vii. c. 6,
1. 849.
"53]
DAVID THE FIRST
63
The Abbey of Kinloss was founded by King David I.,
on the 2ist of May i i5o.34
Duffus Castle. King David I., in order to superintend
the building of the abbey of Kinloss, lived at Duffus Castle
in Moray during the whole summer of i i5o.35
The Abbey of Dry burgh was founded by King David
I., or by Hugo de Morville, constable of Scotland, in
the year H5O.36
Bishoprics and Abbeys. Six bishoprics, viz. :— Glasgow,
Ross, Caithness, Aberdeen, Dunblane, and Brechin; and
ten abbeys, viz.: — Holyrood, Kelso, Melrose, Neubotle,
Jedburgh, Dundrennan, Cambuskenneth, Holmcultram,
Kinloss, and Dryburgh were founded or reconstituted
under King David I.37
The Culdees and their monasteries were gradually
superseded.38
Silver Coins. King David I. seems to have been the
first king of the Scots who instituted a silver coinage.39
34. Chron. Mailros, 74, founded
21 May 1150 [this may be the date
of Constitution : it was an off-shoot
of Melrose] ; Ferrerii Historia de
Kynlos ; Fordun, bk. v. c.- 38 ;
Wyntoun, ii. 189, bk. vii. c. 6, 11.
1123-1130, 'founded by King David
30 Dec. 1150' [this may be the date
of laying the foundation stone] ;
Records of the Monastery of Kin-
loss, Preface, p. x. [the editor quotes
Chron. Mailros, 74, erroneously,
giving the date as 20 June 1151,
whereas it is ' Anno Mel. xij. kalen-
das Junii,' 21 May 1150]. See also
Appendix to Preface, p. 5, note i.
35. [Duffus Castle is in the parish
of Duffus, which is 011 the south
coast of the Moray Firth. The
castle was formerly surrounded by
the Loch of Spynie, and is supposed
to have been built in 1120 ;] Ferrerii
Historia de Kynlos, 1 6; Records of the
Monastery of Kinloss, Preface, p. x ;
Bartholomew, 242, 'Duffus Castle,'
' time David II.' [error for David I.].
36. Liber de Dryburgh, Preface,
5, ' The Founder ' ; Preface, 69,
charter of foundation ; Chron.
Mailros, 74, n Nov. 1150 [the
editor erroneously translates the
date as the loth], 78, a° 1162, Hugo
de Morville, ' founder of the church
of Dryburgh ' ; Fordun, Annals, 137,
translation, pp. 371, 372.
37. Wyntoun, ii. 181, bk. vii. c.
6, 1. 487, nine or ten abbeys [the
particulars of these will be found
above, under their names].
38. Liber Prior. S. Andree, 43,
48-50, Bull of Pope Eugenius IV.,
30 Aug. 1147; 186, 188, 189; pp.
31, 32, a° 1309; Celtic Scotland, ii.
226-277, c. 6.
39. See the collection of coins in
the Scottish National Museum of
Antiquities, Edinburgh.
64 DAVID THE FIRST [1124
Died. King David the First died at Carlisle, on the 24th
of May ii53.40
Aged about 73.41
Buried in state, in the pavement before the high- altar in the
church of the Holy Trinity, at Dunfermline.42
His Reign lasted 29 years i month and 2 days.43
REIGN ENDED 24TH MAY 1153.
ISSUE
King David the First had by his wife, Matilda of Huntingdon,
two sons, Malcolm and Henry, and two daughters, Claricia and
Hodierna, all of whom predeceased their father (Henry being
the only one who lived to maturity) :
(i.) Malcolm, elder son of King David I., was strangled when a
child by Donald Bane, ex-king of Scots.44
(u.) Claricia, elder daughter of King David I., died unmarried.45
(in.) Hodierna, younger daughter of King David I., died
unmarried.46
(iv.) 'Henry, the Earl,' younger son of King David I., earl of
40. Symeon, Hist. Regum, Contin., 43. Fordun, bk. v. c. 34; Wyn-
ii. 330, s. 26, 24 May 1153 ; Chron. toun, ii. 192, bk. vii. c. 7, 1. 1221 ;
Mailros, 75, 24 May 1153; Hexham Annals of Scotland, i. 74-116; Early
(Surtees, No. 44), 168, at Carlisle, Kings, i. 187-344; Celtic Scotland,
24 May 1153; Chron. Picts and i. 457-469; Chron. Picts and Scots
Scots (B), 175, No. 23; Chron. S. (B), 175, No. 23, 29 years and 3
Crucis, 31, a° 1153 ; Hoveden, i. 212, months ; Chron. Picts and Scots (D),
a° 1153; Matt. Paris, Chron. Maj., 290, 29 years and 3 months; Chron.
ii. 190 [a° 1152, wrong year]; For- Scots (D), 303, 29 years and 3
dun, bk. v. c. 34, at Carlisle, 22 May months [these last three are about
11 53 [wrong day], bk. v. c. 49,24 two months wrong]; Chron. Picts
May; Wyntoun, ii. 191, bk. vii. c. and Scots (C), 207, 39 years and 3
7, 11. 1187-1200, at Carlisle, 24 May months [about 10 years and 2 months
1153. wrong].
41. Sec above, p. 58, No. 3. 44. Wyntoun, ii. 193-195, bk. vii.
42. Chron. Picts and Scots (B), c. 9, 11. 1235-1296. See also above,
175, No. 23 ; Chron. Picts and Scots Donald Bane, p. 43, No. 13.
(C), 207 ; Chron. Picts and Scots 45. Orderic Vitalis, iii. 402, 403,
(D), 290; Fordun, bk. v. c. 34; bk. viii. c. 22, also 403, note i.
Wyntoun, ii. 192, bk. vii. c. 7, 1. 1 198. 46. Ibid.
"53]
DAVID THE FIRST
65
Northumberland and Huntingdon, married in 1139 Ada, daugh-
ter of William, earl of Warenne, 2nd earl of Surrey. Earl
Henry predeceased his father, David I., i2th June 1152, and
was buried at Kelso.47
Ada, Widow of Earl Henry, died in nyS.48
Earl Henry had three sons, Malcolm, William, and David ; and
three daughters, Ada, Margaret, and Matilda :
(1) Malcolm, eldest son of Earl Henry, was king of Scots as
Malcolm IV., 'The Maiden,' from the 24th May 1153 to the
9th December n65.49
(2) William, second son of Earl Henry, was king of Scots
as William 'The Lion' from the gih December 1165 to the
4th December i2i4.50
(3) David, third son of Earl Henry, born about 1144, earl
of Huntingdon, married Maud, daughter of Hugh, earl of
Chester, 26th August 1190. He founded the abbey of Lun-
dors [now Lindores] in Fife, and died at Jerdelay, i;th June
1219. Buried in the abbey of Sawtrey in Huntingdonshire.51
47. Durham Charters, eight char-
ters, each with an impression of his
seal attached ; Nat. MSS., i. 13, 14,
Nos. xxiii. xxiv. ; Raiue's North
Durham, Appendix, 24, 25, Nos.
cm. -ex. ; Diplomata Scotise, Pis. xx.
xxi. , two charters, one seal ; Ancient
Scottish Seals, ii. i, No. 2, and PI.
iv., fig. i ; Hexham (Surtees, No.
44), i. 165 : Hoveden, i. 198, Stephen,
king of England, gave the earldom
of Northumberland to Earl Henry,
212, died a° 1152; Matt. Paris,
Hist., i. 254, a° 1136 ; Hemingburgh,
i. 57 ; Laiigtoft, i. 471 ; Symeon,
Hist. Regum, ii. 327, s. 25 ; W.
Newburgh, bk. i. 70-72, c. 23 ;
Chron. Mailros, .74, died a° 1152
(Interpolation), 52, died a° 1152;
Chron. S. Crucis, 31, died 12 June
1152; Fordun, bk. v. c. 33, and
Annals 74, died 12 June 1152, buried
at Kelso ; Wyntoun, ii. 190, bk. vii.
c. 7, 11. 1140-1160; Book of Plus-
carden, bk. vii. c. 13.
48. Fordun, bk. v. c. 33, her
pedigree ; Chron. Mailros, 89, a°
1178; Reg. Prior. S. Andree, 207-
209.
49. See below, Malcolm IV., 'The
Maiden,' pp. 71-75.
50. See below, William The Lion,
pp. 76-86.
51. Chron. Mailros, 82, 31 May
1170, knighted; 99, 26 Aug. 1190,
married; W. Newburgh, bk. ii. 180,
c. 31 ; 195, c. 37 ; Fcedera, i. 48, 24
June 1190, the Honor of Hunting-
don ; Hoveden, ii. 4, knighted ; 285,
Earl of Huntingdon ; iii. 74,
married ; Fordun, bk. v. c. 3,
Annals, 30, 31, died 17 June 1219 ;
Annals, 75, pedigree ; also Transla-
tion, p. 426, CAP. xxxm. [Fordun
erroneously makes David older than
William] ; Book of Pluscarden, bk.
vii. c. 5. See Pedigree of the Com-
petitors (grandfather of No. XIT.,
great-grandfather of No. xi.).
E
66 DAVID THE FIRST [1124
Earl David had three sons, Robert, Henry, and John j and
three daughters, Margaret, Isabella, and Ada :
(A) Robert, eldest son of Earl David, died young ; buried
in the abbey of Lundors.52
(B) Henry, second son of Earl David, died unmarried.53
(c) John le Scot, third son of Earl David, was earl of
Chester and earl of Huntingdon ; he died without issue.54
(D) Margaret, eldest daughter of Earl David, was married
to Alan, lord of Galloway, in 1209, and had, with other
issue, a daughter, Dervorgulla : 55
Dervorgulla was married to John Balliol, who died in
1269. 'Dervorgulla of Galloway, Lady Balliol,' in her
widowhood, gave a charter to Balliol College, Oxford,
22nd August 1282. She had, with other issue, a son
John, and a daughter Alianora : 56
(a) John Balliol, only surviving son of Dervorgulla, was
a Competitor in 1291, and king of Scotland from the
i yth November 1292 until his abdication, on the loth of
July I296.57
(b) Alianora, daughter of Dervorgulla, was married to
John Corny n, 'Senior,' of Badenoch and Tyndale, who
was a Competitor in 1291. Her son : 58
John Comyn, 'the son,' 'the Red Comyn No. 2,'
married Johanna, sister of Aymar de Valence. He was
52. Fordun, Annals, 30. husband John de Balliol, founder of
53. Ibid. Balliol College, Oxford, died 1269] ;
54. Chron. Mailros, 141, 30 May Nat. MSS., ii. 4, No. iv., her charter
1227, knighted; 143, a° 1232, sue- to Balliol College, Oxford; Fordun,
ceeded his uncle Ranulph, earl of Annals, 31, 75 ; Wyntoun, ii. 321-
Chester; R. Wendover, iv. 256, a° 323, bk. viii. c. 8, 11. 1463-1524. See
1232, also note 2 ; Trivet, 221, died Pedigree of the Competitors (mother
a° 1237; Fordun, Annals, 31, no of No. XL).
issue. 57. Fcedera, i. pt. 2, 776, his elder
55. Chron. Mailros, 108, married brothers, Sir Hugh, Alan, and Alex-
a°i209; J44» a° I234> 3 daughters; ander, predeceased him without issue.
Fordun, Annals, 31. See Pedigree See below, John, pp. 115-118. Seealso
of the Competitors (grandmother of Pedigree of the Competitors, No. XT.
No. xi. ). 58. Fcedera, i. pt. 2, 776 ; Cal.
56. Chron. Mailros, 143, a° 1233, Doc. Scot., ii. Preface, 56, pedigree;
married to John de Balliol ; 144, her and Nos. 228, 249. See Pedigree of
father's death and heirs; 217 [her the Competitors (wife of No. ix.).
iiS3] DAVID THE FIRST 67
stabbed by Robert Bras, earl of Carrick, at Dumfries,
on the loth of February 1 305-6. 59
(E) Isabella, second daughter of Earl David, was married
to Robert Bras, lord of Annandale.60 Issue, two sons, of
whom the elder :
Robert Bras, lord of Annandale, was a Competitor in
1291, and married Isabel, daughter of Gilbert de Clare,
earl of Gloucester.61 Issue, a son :
Robert Brus, lord of Annandale, earl of Carrick (in
right of his wife), married in 1271 Margaret, daughter
and heir of Neil, earl of Carrick, and widow of Adam
de Kilconquhar. Issue, five sons, Robert, Edward,
Thomas, Alexander, Nigel, and several daughters : 62
(a) Robert Brus, earl of Carrick, king of Scots as
Robert I. from 27th March 1306 to 7th June I32Q.63
(ft) Edward, king of Ireland. Crowned 2nd May
1316. Slain at Dundalk, 5th October 1318. Un-
married ; he had an illegitimate son : Alexander.64
(c) Sir Thomas, taken prisoner in Galloway, was
executed at Carlisle in February 1306-7. No
issue.65
(d) Alexander, dean of Glasgow, taken prisoner
in Galloway, was executed with his brother Sir
Thomas, at Carlisle in February 1306-7. No issue.66
(e) Nigel, taken at Kildrummie, was hanged and
beheaded at Berwick in 1306. No issue.67
59. Hemingburgh, ii. 245, 246 62. Foedera, i. pt. 2, 776, 777 ;
[stabbed by Brus], iv. Id. Feb. [10 Chron. Mailros, 219, a° 1270 ; For-
Feb.] 1305-6; Trivet, 407 [stabbed dun, Annals, 60, 76. See Pedigree
by Brus], iv. Kal. Feb. [29 Jan.] of Competitors (son of No. xn.).
1505-6 {.Ktd. is a mistake for 7dL]> 63. See below, Robert I., pp. 126-
Cal. Doc. Scot., ii. Preface, 56, 144. See also Pedigree of Competitors
pedigree; Fordun, Annals, 117. See (grandson of No. xn.).
Pedigree of the Competitors (son of 64. Fordun, Annals, 125, 132 ;
No. ix. ). Exchequer Rolls, i. cxxxi. See below,
60. Foedera, i. pt. 2, 776, 777; Robert I., pp. 134, 135, Nos. 33, 36,39.
Fordun, Annals, 76. See Pedigree 65. Fordun, Annals, 120. See
of the Competitors (mother of No. below, Robert I., p. 131, No. 19.
xii.). 66. Ibid.
61. Fcedera, i. pt. 2, pp. 776, 777 ; 67. Fordun, Annals, 120. See
Fordun, Annals, 31, 76. See Pedi- below, Robert I., p. 130, No. 16,
gree of the Competitors, No. xii. and p. 131, No. 19.
68 DAVID THE FIRST [1124
(F) Ada, third daughter of Earl David, was married to
Henry de Hasty nges; her grandson John, 2nd baron Has-
ty nges, was a Competitor in i29i.68
(4) Ada, eldest daughter of Earl Henry, was married to
Florent III., comte de Hollande, in 1161; her great-grand-
son Florence V., count of Holland, was a Competitor in
I29I.69
(5) Margaret, second daughter of Earl Henry, was married
first, in 1 1 60, to Conan IV., due de Bretagne, earl
of Eichmond ; and secondly, to Humphrey de Bohun,
earl of Hereford. By her first husband she had a
daughter : 70
Constance, sole heir of Conan IV., due de Bretagne, married
first to Geoffrey, son of Henry II. , king of England ;
secondly to Randulph de Blundevill, earl of Chester ; and
thirdly to Guy, Vicomte de Thouars ; she had with other
issue a son : T1
Arthur, posthumous son of Geoffrey, became de jure king
of England on the death of his uncle, Eichard L, ' Cceur
de Lion,' 6th April 1199, but the crown was assumed by
John (' Lackland '). Arthur died, or was murdered, 3rd
April I2O3.72
(6) Matilda, third daughter of Earl Henry, died in childhood,
in the year ii52.73
68. Fcedera, i. pt. 2, 776 ; Fordun, Coventry, ii. 189, a° 1201 death ;
Annals, 31, married to Henry de Fordun, bk. v. c. 33 ; Annals, 3.
Hastings. See Pedigree of the Tresor de Chronologic,
Competitors (grandmother of No. x.). ^ ^.^ ^ a0 f JjJ"
69. Fcedera, i. pt. 2, 775 ; Chron. b ; Fordun, bk. v. c. 33 ; Die. Nat.
Mailros, 78, a° 1162; Chron. S. Biography, v. 267.
Crucis, 34, a« 1162, 'Elda'; Hove- ?2 Chron MailroS} 9S> born on
den, i. 219, a« 1162 ; Fordun, bk. v. Eagter Day [29 Mar -j Il8; . Tr4sor
c. 33 ; Annals, 3. See Pedigree of de Chronologic, p. 1573 ; Fordun, bk.
the Competitors (great-grandmother y c 33 . Annals of England, 138,
of No. i.). notel>
70. Chron. Mailros, 77, married 73. [The youngest of six children,
a° 1160 ; 95, a° 1187, and note b, had died thirteen years after her father's
a daughter Constance ; Matt. Paris, marriage, so she must have been in
Chron. Maj., ii. 244; Hoveden, i. her childhood at her death in 1152] ;
217, ist marriage a° 1160; iv. 174, Chron. Mailros, 74; Hoveden, i.
2nd marriage, and death a° 1201 ; W. 212 ; Fordun, bk. v. c. 33.
53]
DAVID THE FIRST
69
Marjorie may have been a daughter of Earl Henry (not
by his wife) • Eobert de Pinkeny, one of the Competitors,
claimed to be her great-grandson in August
74. Foedera, i. pt. 2, p. 775 ;
Annals of Scotland, i. 253, 254,
and note.* [There does not appear
to be any authority to show that
this Marjorie was a daughter of
Earl Henry.] See Pedigree of the
Competitors (great-grandmother of
No. v.).
; KEGNAL YEARS
1st began 23 Apr. 1124,
ended 22 Apr. 1 125.
2nd began 23 Apr. 1125,
ended 22 Apr. 1126.
3rd began 23 Apr. 1126,
ended 22 Apr. 1127.
4th began 23 Apr. 1127,
ended 22 Apr. 1128.
5th began 23 Apr. 1128,
ended 22 Apr. 1129.
6th began 23 Apr. 1129,
ended 22 Apr. 1130.
7th began 23 Apr. 1130,
ended 22 Apr. 1131.
8th began 23 Apr. 1131,
ended 22 Apr. 1132.
9th began 23 Apr. 1132,
ended 22 Apr. 1133.
10th began 23 Apr. 1133,
ended 22 Apr. 1134.
llth began 23 Apr. 1134,
ended 22 Apr. 1135.
12th began 23 Apr. 1135,
ended 22 Apr. 1136.
13th began
ended
14th began
ended
15th began
ended
16th began
ended
17th began
ended
18th began
ended
19th began
ended
20th began
ended
21st began
ended
22nd began
ended
23rd began
ended
24th began
ended
23 Apr.
22 Apr.
23 Apr.
22 Apr.
23 Apr.
22 Apr.
23 Apr.
22 Apr.
23 Apr.
22 Apr.
23 Apr.
22 Apr.
23 Apr.
22 Apr.
23 Apr.
22 Apr.
23 Apr.
22 Apr.
23 Apr.
22 Apr.
23 Apr.
22 Apr.
23 Apr.
22 Apr.
H36,
II37-
H37,
1138.
H38,
U39.
"39,
1140
1140,
1141.
1141,
1142.
1142,
1143-
H43,
1144.
1144,
1145-
1146.
1146,
1147-
H47,
1148.
70
DAVID THE FIRST
REGNAL YEARS— continued.
25th began 23 Apr. 1148,
ended 22 Apr. 1149.
26th began 23 Apr. 1149,
ended 22 Apr. 1150.
27th began 23 Apr. 1150,
ended 22 Apr. 1151.
28th began 23 Apr. 1151,
ended 22 Apr. 1152.
29th began 23 Apr. 1152,
ended 22 Apr. 1153.
30th began 23 Apr. 1153,
ended 24 May 1153.
Only i month and 2 days of the 3Oth year.
CONTEMPORARY SOVEREIGNS
KINGS OF ENGLAND KINGS OF FRANCE POPES ANTIPOPES
HENRY I.
1 Beauclerc :
1100-1135.
POPES
Louis VI. CALIXTUS II.
'le Gros' 1119-1124.
1108-1137.
House of Blois Louis VII.
STEPHEN * le Jeune '
1135-1154. 1137-1180.
HONORIUS IT.
1124-1130.
INNOCENT II.
1130-1143.
CELESTINE II.
1143-1144.
Lucius II.
1144-1145.
EUGENIUS III.
II45-H55.
ANACLETUS
1130-1138.
VICTOR III.
1138.
"531 71
MALCOLM THE FOURTH
'THE MAIDEN'
KING OF SCOTS
1153—1165
Reign began 24th May 1153,
„ ended 9th December 1 165,
„ lasted 12 years 6 months and 16 days.
Malcolm the Fourth. ' The Maiden,' ' King of Scots.' Called
' The Maiden ' from his youthful and feminine appearance.1
Eldest Son of ' Henry the Earl,' ' Prince of Scotland,' Earl
of Northumberland and Huntingdon, by his wife Ada,
daughter of William, earl of Warenne in Normandy, 2nd
earl of Surrey.2
Born 2oth March U4I-2.3
REIGN BEGAN 24TH MAY 1153.
King of Scots. Malcolm IV. became king of Scots on the
death of his grandfather, King David I, 24th May H53-4
i. Durham Charters, Nos. 576- 2. Reg. Prior. S. Andree, 205, 207 ;
581. Of these six, 4 have seals Chron. Johannis Bromton (Scriptores
attached; Nat. MSS., i. 16, 17, Nos. x.), 975, 1. 12; Hoveden, i. 213;
xxix. xxxn. ; Diplomata Scotise, Fordun, bk. v. c. 33, and Annals, i.
Pis. xxn. xxv. ; Reg. Cart, de 3. Chron. Mailros, 72, 20 Mar.
Kelso, 3-7, and coloured facsimile. 1141; Fordun, bk. v. c. 33.
His charter is addressed 'to all his 4. Nat. MSS., i. 16, 17, Nos. xxix.-
friends, French and English, and xxxn. ; Hexham (Surtees, No. 44),
Scots'; Raine's North Durham, i. 170; Symeon, Hist. Regum, ii.
Appendix, 6, 7, Nos. xxvu.-xxxn. ; 327, 330, 331, s. 26, 24 May 1153;
Ancient Scottish Seals, i. 3, Nos. 7, Chron. S. Crucis, 31, 24 May 1153;
8; Fordun, Annals, i ; Wyntoun, ii. Chron. Mailros, 75, 24 May 1153 (In-
195, bk. vii. c. 7, 1. 1297; Book of terpolation), 52, a° 1153 ; Matt. Paris,
Pluscarden, bk. vi. c. 21. Hist., i. 293, a° 1152 [wrong year].
72 MALCOLM THE FOURTH [1153
Aged 1 1 years 2 months and 5 days when he succeeded his
grandfather.5
Made King at Scone, according to the custom of the
nation.6
Portraits of King Malcolm IV. and of his grandfather,
King David I., are illuminated in the initial letter of his
charter to Kelso.7
Aberdeen was Plundered by the Northmen under
Eystein Haraldson, king of Norway, in 1 1 5 3.8
Scotia was Invaded by Somerled and his nephews,
the sons of Malcolm Macheth, 6th November 1153.°
Northumberland, Cumberland, and Westmoreland were
ceded by Malcolm IV., king of Scots, to Henry II., king of
England, in exchange for the earldom of Huntingdon, in
the year us/.10
Went to France. Malcolm IV., king of Scots, went to
France, against the will of his great men, with Henry II.,
king of England, and was present at the siege of Toulouse
in the year H59.11
Knighted. King Malcolm IV. was knighted by Henry II.,
5. See above, p. 71, No. 3. coloured portraits, are also repro-
duced on the title-page of each of the
6. Hexham, i. (Surtees, vol. 44), three partg of the National MSS> of
1 70 [the word Sconam is erroneously Scotland ;] Diplomata Scotise, PI.
printed Scotiam. To make certain, xxy The portraits are in outline
a small piece of tracing-paper was uncoloured.
sent (igth May 1889) to the late Rev.
S. S. Lewis, Librarian C.C.C.C., who 8" SaSa of SiSurd' InSe and Eye'
traced the word in the original MS. stein> the sons of Harold> c" 2O '
(No. 139) ; the paper was returned, Heimskringla, iv. 243.
and still (1897) has the word • fcona ' [This seems to have been the last
(Sconam), distinctly pencilled on it] ; Peering expedition the Northmen
Symeon, Hist. Regum (Rolls Series), made m Scotland.]
ii. 331, s. 26, [has the same error] ; 9. Chron. S. Crucis, 31, 6 Nov.
Extracta, 72 ; Fordun, Annals, i ; 1153 ; Fordun, Annals, I, in the first
Wyntoun, ii. 195, bk. vii. c. 7, 11. year of King Malcolm.
1297-1302. Ia Chron. S. Crucis, 32, a° 1157 ;
7. Reg. Cart, de Kelso, Preface, W" Newburgh, bk. ii. 105, 106, c. 4 ;
3-7, and facsimile. Coloured por- Trivet> 43 ; B. Cotton, 71, a« 1157 ;
traits; Nat. MSS., i. 17, No. xxxn. Fordun' Annals' 2'
[The initial letters, together with the 1 1. Fordun, Annals, 2.
n65]
MALCOLM THE FOURTH
king of England, at Tours, in the 7th year of his (King Mal-
colm's) reign, between 24th May 1 159 and 23rd May i i6o.12
Returned to Scotland from France in ii6o.13
Besieged in the Castle at Perth by six earls, with whom,
by the advice of the clergy, he was brought back to a good
understanding, in n6o.14
Galloway was finally subdued in n6o.15
Moray. Some of the rebellious inhabitants were ex-
pelled from Moray, and peaceful settlers were introduced
to replace them in n6i.16.
The Abbey of Cupar in Forfarshire was founded by
King Malcolm IV., I2th July n64.17
Somerled was Defeated and slain at Renfrew in n64.18
Died Unmarried. King Malcolm the Fourth, ' The Maiden,'
died unmarried, at Jedburgh, Qth December 1 165.19
Aged 23 years 8 months and 20 days.20
Buried, on the right of his grandfather, King David I., in the
12. Chron. Mailros, 76, a° 1159;
Trivet, 47, a° 1159 ; Hoveden, i. 217 ;
Fordun, Annals, 2 ; Wyiitoun, ii.
197, bk. vii. c. 7, 11. 1379-1384;
Book of Pluscarden, bk. vi. c. 18.
13. Chron. Mailros, 77, a° 1160;
Hoveden, i. 217 ; Fordun, Annals, 3.
14. Chron. Mailros, 77, a° 1160;
Hoveden, i. 217 ; Fordun, Annals, 3,
and Translation, 430, note in. ; Wyn-
toun, ii. 197-8, bk. vii. c. 7, 11. 1385-
:397 > Celtic Scotland, i. 471.
15. Chron. Mailros, 77, a° 1160;
Chron. S. Crucis, 33, a° 1160; Hove-
den, i. 217; Fordun, Aunals, 3; Wyn-
toun, ii. 198, bk. vii. c. 7, 11. 1398-
1402.
16. Fordun, Annals, 4; Ane Ac-
count of The Familie of Innes, 2,
Charter of Malcolm IV. ; Celtic Scot-
land, i. 472, 473.
17. Chron. Mailros, 78, a° 1164;
Hoveden, i. 223, 224, a° 1164; For-
dun, Annals, 5 ; Wyntoun, ii. 200,
bk. vii. c. 7, 11. 1465-1474, a° 1164.
18. Chron. Mailros, 79, a° 1164;
Hoveden, i. 224, a° 1164; Symeon,
ii., Appendix, 2, 385-388; Fordun,
Annals, 4 ; Wyntoun, ii. 201, bk. vii.
c. 7, 11. 1491-1504.
19. Chron. Mailros, 80, 9 Dec.
1 165, in his 25th year [error for 24th] ;
Chron. Picts and Scots (B), 175,
No. 24; Chron. Huntingdon, 212;
Annals of Ulster, 372; Hemingburgh,
i. 94 ; W. Newburgh, bk. ii. 147,
c. 19; Trivet, 57; Hoveden, i. 231,
a° 1165 ; Fordun, Annals, 5, died
9 Dec. 1 165, 'in the bloom of his lily
youth' — the 26th year of his age
[error for 24th] ; Wyntoun, ii. 201,
bk. vii. c. 7, 11. 1505-1512; 203, bk.
vii. c. 8, 11. 1556-1559 ; Book of Plus-
carden, bk. *vi. c. 21.
20. Chron. Mailros, 72, born 20
Mar. 1141-2; Fordun, bk. v. c. 33.
74 MALCOLM THE FOURTH [1153
middle of the floor, in front of the high-altar, in the church
of the Holy Trinity at Dunferrnline.21
His Reign lasted 12 years 6 months and 16 days.22
EEIGN ENDED QTH DECEMBER 116$.
ISSUE
King Malcolm the Fourth, ' The Maiden,' had an illegitimate son
who predeceased him.23
21. Chron. Mailros, 80, a° 1165; 23. Reg. Cart, de Kelso, 22, 23,
Chron. Picts and Scots (B), 175, No. No. 21, ordains that the Church of
24 ; Fordun, Annals, 6, in the middle Inverlethan, ' in which my son's body
of the floor, etc. ; Wyntoun, ii. 201, rested the first night after his death,
bk. vii. c. 7, 1. 1514; Book of Plus- shall have a right of sanctuary, in
carden, bk. vi. c. 21. all its territory ' ; Fordun, Annals, 4,
22. Chron. Huntingdon, 212, 12 5 ; Book of Pluscarden, bk. vi. c. 21.
years 6 months and 13 days ; Annals [Both Fordun and the author of the
of Scotland, i. 117-130, Reign of Book of Pluscarden appear to have
Malcolm IV. ; Early Kings, i. 345- been ignorant of the existence of No.
361 ; Celtic Scotland, i. 469-474. 21 Charter in the Register of Kelso.]
REGNAL YEARS
1st began 24 May 1153, 7th began 24 May 1159,
ended 23 May 1154. ended 23 May 1160.
2nd began 24 May 1154, 8th began 24 May 1160,
ended 23 May 1155. ended 23 May 1161.
3rd began 24 May 1155, 9th began 24 May 1161,
ended 23 May 1156. ended 23 May 1162.
4th began 24 May 1156, 10th began 24 May 1162,
ended 23 May 1157. ended 23 May 1163.
5th began 24 May 1157, llth began 24 May 1163,
ended 23 May 1158. ended 23 May 1164.
6th began 24 May 1158, 12th began 24 May 1164,
ended 23 May 1159. ended 23 May 1165.
13th began 24 May 1165,
ended 9 Dec. 1165.
Only 6 months and 16 days of the I3th year.
ii6s]
MALCOLM THE FOURTH
75
CONTEMPORARY SOVEREIGNS
KINGS OF ENGLAND KING OF FRANCE
House of Blois
STEPHEN
1135-1154.
House of Anjou
' Plantagenet '
HENRY II.
1154-1189.
Louis VII.
' le Jeune '
1137-1180.
POPES
EUGENIUS III.
II45-II53.
ANASTASIUS IV.
1153-1154.
ADRIAN IV.
N i cola s Breakspea r
[an Englishman]
1154-1159.
ALEXANDER III.
1159-1181.
ANTIPOPES
VICTOR IV.
1159-1164.
PASCHAL III.
1164-1168.
WILLIAM
'THE LION'
KING OF SCOTS
1165 — 1214
Reign began gth December 1165,
„ ended 4th December 1214,
lasted 48 years 1 1 months and 26 days.
William ' The Lion.' ' William Garbh ' [The Brawny], ' King
of Scots/ ' King of Alban,' ' Rei d'Escose.' x
Second Son of ' Henry the Earl,' ' Prince of Scotland,' Earl
of Northumberland and Huntingdon, by his wife Ada,
daughter of William, earl of Warenne in Normandy, 2nd
earl of Surrey.2
Born in the year 1 143?
The Earldom of Northumberland was assigned to him by
his grandfather, King David I., in 1 152.*
i. Durham Charters, Nos. 586-602, [Some of his charters are addressed
and 604-613. [Of 27 original Char- ' to the bishops, abbots, earls, barons,
ters, 24 have seals attached.] Nat. justices, sheriffs, provosts, officers,'
MSS., i. 19-21, Nos. xxxv. -XL. ; Dip- . . . ' French and English, Scots and
lomata Scotise, Pis. xxvi.-xxix. ; Galwegians, clergy and laity.']
Raine's North Durham, Appendix, 2. Reg. Prior. S. Andree, 213 ;
7-12, Nos. XXXIII.-LIX. ; Ancient Scot- Benedict, i. 314, a° 1184, consan-
tish Seals, i. 3, Nos. 9, 10; Annals of guinity; Fordun, bk. v. c. 33, and
Loch Ce, i. 251-3, 'William Garni'; Annals, i.
Annals of Ulster, 371, a° 1214; Ex- 3. Chron. Mailros, 72, a° 1143.
tracta, 74; Jordan Fantosme, 202, 4. Extracta, 74; W. Newburgh,
I. 7; 222, 1. 255; 226, 1. 272; 271, bk. i. 71, c. 23; Wyntoun, ii. 191,
II. 798-800; Fordun, Annals, 7; Book bk. vii. c. 7, 11. 1177-1186. See also
of Pluscarden, bk. vi. c. 22. above, Malcolm IV., p. 72, No. 10.
WILLIAM 77
REIGN BEGAN QTH DECEMBER 1165.
King of Scots. William became king of Scots on the death
of his brother, King Malcolm IV., 9th December i i6s.5
Aged about 22 when he succeeded his brother.6
Consecrated King by the bishop of St. Andrews at Scone,
24th December n65.7
Went to Normandy with Henry II., king of England, in
the year n66.8
Spent Easter, with his brother David, at the Court of Henry
II., king of England, at Windsor, 5th April i i/o.9
Thomas a Becket, archbishop of Canterbury, was
murdered in the cathedral at Canterbury, 2Qth December
1170, and was canonised (St. Thomas of Canterbury) by
Pope Alexander III., 3rd March II73-4.10
A Parliament was held by William, king of Scots, in
the year n/4.11
Invaded England. King William besieged Carlisle, and
took some castles in Northumberland and Westmoreland
in, or soon after, April 1 1 /4.12
5. Nat. MSS., i. 19-21, Nos. xxxv.- byskups, translated from the Ice-
XL. ; Chron. Mailros, 80, a° 1165; landic, gives an account of his life
Trivet, 57, a° 1165; Hemingburgh, and death without dates ; Wyntoun,
i. 94; W. Newburgh, bk. ii. 148. ii. 205, bk. vii. c. 8, 11. 1619-1624;
c. 19, a° 1165; Hoveden, i. 231, a° Annals of England, 122, murdered,
1165 ; Fordun, Annals, 7; Wyntoun, 29 Dec. 1170.
ii. 203, bk. vii. c. 8, 1. 1562. n. Jordan Fantosme, 226, 1. 288;
6. Chron. Mailros, 72, a° 1143. Stubbs' Constit. Hist., i. 538 [the
7. Chron. Mailros, 80, a« 1165; word 'Parliament,' as applied to a
Extracta, 74 ; Fordun, Annals, 7. Deliberative assembly, is believed to
occur for the first time in reference
8. Chron. Mailros, 80 a« 1166 ; to fchig ki ,g liament of I1?4]>
Hoveden i 253, a° 1166; Fordun, ^^ M &0
Annals, 8 ; Book of Pluscarden, bk. Benedict?i 64>ao Ii;4; W. Coventry,
i. 225, 226, a° 1174; Hemingburgh,
9. Chron. Mailros, 82, a° 1170; ^ w Newburgh, ii. 177, bk. ii.
Benedict, i. 4, a° 1 1 70 ; W. Coventry, c. 32> ao j x 73 ; Hoveden, ii. 57, 60, a°
i. 188, a° 1170; Hoveden, ii. 4. Ii;4; Matt. PariS) Chron. Maj., ii.
10. R. Wendover (Rolls Series, 289, a° 1173; Fordun, Annals, n ;
No. 84), i. 84, murdered, 93, canon- Wyntoun, ii. 205, bk. vii. c. 8, 11.
ised; iii. 122; Chron. Mailros, 83, 1641-1654, a° 1174 ; Book of Pluscar-
29 Dec. 1171 ; Thomas Saga Erki- den, bk. vi. c. 26.
78
WILLIAM
[1165
Taken Prisoner by Ranulph de Glanville, at Alnwick in
Northumberland, i3th July H74.13
Prisoner first at Richmond in Yorkshire, afterwards at
Northampton, and was taken as a prisoner to France,
8th August U74.u
Surrendered the Independence of his Kingdom to Henry
II., king of England, by signing a convention at Falaise in
Normandy, 8th December II/4.15
Released. King William returned to Scotland, on the 2nd
of February H74-5.16
The Scottish Church. The bishops of the Scottish
Church declined to submit to the jurisdiction of the arch-
bishop of York, at Northampton, 25th January 1 175-6.17
An Ecclesiastical Council was held by Cardinal Vivian,
papal legate, and the ecclesiastics of the Scottish Church,
in Edinburgh Castle, ist August n/?.18
The Monastery of Arbroath, dedicated to the honour
13. Chron. Mailros, 87, a° 1174;
Jordan Fantosme, 380, 11. 1747-1812 ;
Benedict, i. 67, 72 ; \V. Coventry, i.
227, 13 July 1174; F. Worcester, ii.
154; Hemingburgh, i. 106-109; W.
Newburgh, ii. 183-190, bk. ii. cc. 32,
35, a° 1174; Trivet, 79; Hoveden, ii.
63; Matt. Paris, Chron. Maj., ii.
293, 296 ; Fordun, Annals, 1 1 ; Book
of Pluscarden, bk. vi. c. 26.
14. Chron. Mailros, 87, a° 1174;
Benedict, i. 74, a° 1 174 ; W. Coventry,
i. 231, a° 1174; Cotton, 77, 78, a°
1174; Langtoft, ii. n ; Hoveden, ii.
64, 65, a° 1174; 80-82, a° 1 1 75; Matt.
Paris, Chron. Maj., ii. 296; Fordun,
Annals, n ; Wyntoun, ii. 206, bk.
vii. c. 8, 11. 1668-1678 ; Book of Plus-
carden, bk. vi. c. 26.
15. Fcedera, i, pt. I, 30; Hoveden,
ii. 80-82.
1 6. Foedera, i. pt. i, 30, 8 Dec.
1174; Red Book of the Exchequer,
fol. 1 66, 8 Dec. 1174; Chron. Mail-
ros, 87, a° 1175 ; W. Newburgh, bk.
ii. 197, 198, c. 38 ; Hemingburgh, i.
116; F. Worcester, ii. 154; Benedict,
i. 96, Convention ; W. Coventry, i.
248-250; Hoveden, ii. 80-82; Matt.
Paris, Chron. Maj., ii. 297, a° 1175 ;
Fordun, Annals, 13 ; Wyntoun, ii.
208, bk. vii. c. 8, 1. 1720; Book of
Pluscarden, bk. vi. c. 28.
17. Benedict, i. 107, HI, about 25
Jan. 1175-6 ; Hoveden, ii. 86, 25 Jan.
1175-6, also 91, 92 ; W. Coventry, i.
259, 25 Jan. 1175-6; Fordun, Annals,
14, 15, at Northampton, 29 Jan. 1175-
6 ; Scotichroii., i. 476, bk. viii. c. 26 ;
Wyntoun, ii. 208, bk. vii. c. 8,1. 1741 ;
Book of Pluscarden, bk. vi. cc. 29-31,
29 Jan. 1175-6.
18. Chron. Mailros, 88, a° 1177;
Benedict, i. 166, i Aug. 1177; W.
Coventry, i. 291, i Aug. 1177; For-
dun, Annals, 14, i Aug. ; Book of
Pluscarden, bk. vi. c. 29, i Aug. ;
Provincial Councils of the Scottish
Clergy, 5, 6, and notes.
WILLIAM 79
of GOD and of St. Thomas of Canterbury, was founded and
endowed by King William in or before H78.19
Ross Subdued. King William, with his brother David
and a large army, advanced into Ross against Donald Ban
Mac William, and fortified two castles there, viz., Dunscath
and Edderdour, in i i/p.20
The Golden Rose was sent by Pope Lucius III. to
William, king of Scots, in 1 182.21
Heraldry. Armorial bearings began to appear upon the
shields of the ' mounted effigies ' on Scottish seals towards
the end of the I2th century.22
Scottish Royal Arms. 'Or, a lion within a bordure
flory gules/ is an early blazon. [King William 'The Lion '
may have borne these arms on his shield, and on his
banner, but there does not appear to be an impression of
any seal of his which bears a lion rampant.] 2S
The Earldom of Huntingdon was given to William, king
of Scots, by Henry II., king of England, in 1 185.24
Married. King William married Ermengarde, daughter of
Richard vicecomes de Bellomonte, at Woodstock, in
Oxfordshire, 5th September n86.25
19. Reg. de Aberbrothoc, Preface, Durham ; Raine's North Durham,
etc.; Fordun, Annals, 29; Scotichron., Appendix, 26, 27, Nos. cxvi., cxvn.,
i. 475, bk. viii. c. 24, founded in Transcripts of the above charters;
1178; Wyntoun, ii. 221, bk. vii. c. 8, Scottish arms, ii. 7, No. vn. 8, 9,
11. 2141-2148,9 Aug. 1197; Book of No. XL, family arms; Proceedings
Pluscarden, bk. vi. c. 31. of the Society of Antiquaries of Scot-
20. Chron. Mailros, 90, a° 1179; land, xxii. 189, impalement; Scot-
Fordun, Annals, 16, a° 1179 ; Book tish Heraldry, 192.
of Pluscarden, bk. vi. c. 31 ; Benedict, 2^ Matt paris? Chron> M . yi
i. 277, 281, a« 1 181 ; W. Coventry, i. ^ [AU Hons were < rampant> when
315, a« 1181; Hoveden, ii. 263, a« heraldry was first introduced.]
1181.
21. Chron. Mailros, 92, a« 1182; 24- Chron- Mailros, 94, a" 1185;
Fordun, Annals, 28; Wyntoun, ii. Matt' Pans' Chron- MaJ" "• 324, a°
214, bk. vii. c. 8, 11. 1929-1932 ; Book Il85 J Wyntoun, ii. 214, bk. vii. c.
of Pluscarden, bk. vi. c. 44. 8' 1L '935-1942.
22. Durham Charters, Nos. 764 25. [Richard was son of Rosce-
and 766, Charters of Patric, 5th earl lin, vicecomes de Bellomonte, by
of Dunbar( each with its seal attached), Constance, illegitimate daughter of
to St. Cuthbert and the monks at Henry I., king of England.] Chron.
80
WILLIAM
1165
Donald Ban Mac William and five hundred of his men
were slain on the moor of Mam Garvia (Garvyach) near
Moray, 3ist July iiS/.26
The Scottish Church was taken under the immediate
protection of the papal see by Pope Clement III., whose
letter to King William is dated at the Lateran, in Rome,
1 3th March n8;-8.27
Nine Episcopal Sees, viz., St. Andrews, Glasgow, Dun-
keld, Dunblane, Brechin, Aberdeen, Moray, Ross, and
Caithness, existed in the Scottish Church on the i3th
March ii8;-8.28
The Colours of the Crusaders' Crosses. In the third
Crusade it was agreed that the crosses of the French
should be red, of the English white, and of the Flemish
green (in n88).29
The Cross of the Scottish Kings. ' It has been the
Mailros, 94, 5 Sep. 1186; Benedict,
i. 347, 351, a° 1186; Hoveden, ii.
309, 310, a° 1186; W. Coventry, i.
340, a° 1 1 86; Fordun, Annals, 23;
Wyntoun, ii. 214, 215, bk. vii. c. 8,
11. 1943-1956.
26. Chron. Mailros, 96, killed at
Mam Garvia, 31 July 1187; Benedict,
ii. 7, 8, a° 1 187 ; W. Coventry, i.
344, killed a° 1187; Hoveden, ii.
318 ; Fordun, Annals, 16, note, 432,
at Macgarvy, 31 July 1187; Mac-
pherson, Geographical Illustrations,
* Mamgarvia, near Inverness'; Celtic
Scotland, i. 479, c. 9, note, 92. [Pos-
sibly Garvyach, in Aberdeenshire.]
See also Duncan II., p. 40, No. 22.
27. Benedict, ii. 234, 235, Clement
III., 13 Mar., and note, 4; Hove-
den, ii. 360, 361, Clemens III., 13
Mar., anno primo (1187-8); iii. 172,
note, 4, 173, 174, Ccelestinus, 13 Mar.
1 191-2 ; W. Coventry, i. 363, a° 1 188 ;
Fordun, Annals, 28, Innocent III.,
Celestiue III. ; Book of Pluscarden,
bk. vi. c. 45, Innocent III., c. 46,
Celestine III. ; Scotichron., i. 522,
bk. viii. c. 67, p. 523, c. 68 ; Nat.
MSS., i. 25, No. XLVII. ; Bull of
Honorius III. to King Alexander
II., in which the pope mentions that
he follows the example of his prede-
cessors Celestine and Innocent ;
[this Bull, addressed to King Alex-
ander II. , was not written until four
years after the death of King Wil-
liam ; but in the National MSS. of
Scotland, for some unexplained rea-
son, it is included among the docu-
ments relating to the reign of King
William, although it is addressed to
his son. It seems possible that
Clement III., Celestine III., and
Innocent III., each sent a letter or
Bull to King William.]
28. The same references as in No.
27.
29. Matt. Paris, Chron. Maj., ii.
330, a° 1 1 88.
I 2 14]
WILLIAM
81
constant practice of our kings to carry a white saltier cross
on a blue banner.' 30
The Independence of the Scottish Kingdom was
acknowledged, and the pledges were restored by Richard I.,
king of England, at Canterbury, 5th December nSp.31
Subdued Caithness. King William defeated Harold, earl
of Orkney, son of Madach, in 1 196.32
A Battle in Moray. The king's men slew Rodoric, and
defeated Thorfinn, son of Earl Harold, in a battle in Moray,
near the castle of Inverness, in up/.33
His Son and Heir Born. Alexander, who afterwards suc-
ceeded his father, King William, as Alexander II., was
born at Haddington, 24th August ngS.34
The Bishopric of Argyll, which was afterwards recon-
stituted as the bishopric of Lismore, was established about
the year 1 2OO.35
30. The Science of Herauldry, 100,
' The white cross of St. Andrew in
a blue field,' 102 [erroneously 98],
' Azure a cross of St. Andrew argent,
for Scotland, St. Andrew being
Patron thereof ' ; Nisbet's Heraldry,
ist edition, i. 133, 134, c. 16, and
PI. vi., No. 27; ii. 80; 2nd edi-
tion i. 131, 132, c. 16, and PI. vi.,
No. 27 ; ii. pt. iii. 100 ; pt. iv. 80 ;
Nisbet states 'it has been the con-
stant practice of our kings to carry a
white saltier cross on a blue banner.'
See also Robert II., p. 163, No. 26.
[An appropriate difference from the
white cross of St. George on its red
banner, possibly adopted in the third
Crusade. See above, p. 80, No. 29.]
31. Nat. MSS., i. 24, No. XLVI. ;
Fcedera, i. pt. 2, 50 ; Benedict, ii.
98, 102, 104, a° 1189; F. Worcester,
ii. 257 ; Hoveden, iii. 25, 26, a° 1189 ;
W. Coventry, i. 385, 386, a° 1189;
Matt. Westminster, 256, 257, a° 1 189 ;
W. Newburgh, bk. iv. 304, c. 5, a°
1189; Trivet, 117; Matt. Paris, Hist.,
ii. 13, a° 1189 ; R. Devizes, 8, 9, a°
1189; Chron. Mailros, 98, a° 1190;
Fordun, Annals, 20, a° 1190; Scoti-
chron., i. 501, bk. viii. c. 49, and
note ; Wyntoun, ii. 217, bk. vii. c. 8,
11. 2037-2066 ; Book of Pluscarden,
bk. vi. c. 33, 34.
32. Hoveden, iv. 10-12, a° 1196;
W. Coventry, ii. 100, a° 1196; For-
dun, Annals, 22, a° 1196.
33. Chron. Mailros, 103, a° 1197;
W. Coventry, ii. 100, 101 ; Fordun,
Annals, 22, a° 1197; Book of Plus-
carden, bk. vi. c. 36.
34. Chron. Mailros, 103, 24 Aug.
1198; Extracta, 83, born at Hadding-
ton, 24 Aug. 1198; Hoveden, iv. 54,
Aug. 1198; W. Coventry, ii. 125,
Aug. 1198; Fordun, Annals, 23, at
Haddington, St. Bartholomew's Day
(24 Aug.) 1198 ; Book of Pluscarden,
bk. vi. c. 36. See Alexander II., pp.
87-93.
35- Origines Parochiales Scotise,
ii. pt. i, 159, and notes, 160, notes
1-3 ; Celtic Scotland, ii. 408-410,.
F
82 WILLIAM [1165
Alexander, Prince of Scotland, then in his fourth year,
was acknowledged heir to the crown, and all the nobles
swore fealty to him, in a general council held at Mussel-
burgh near Edinburgh, about the 28th October I2OI.36
An Insurrection in Ross was subdued by King William
with a large array between the 24th June and the autumn,
in the year 1 2 1 1 ,37
Gothred Mac William, the instigator of the insurrection
in Koss, having been taken prisoner, was hanged at
Kincardine, in the summer of 12 12.38
Died. King William died at Stirling, 4th December I2I4.39
Aged 7 1.40
Buried in front of the high-altar in the church of the
monastery of Arbroath, roth December I2I4.41
His Reign lasted 48 years 1 1 months and 26 days.42
REIGN ENDED 4TH DECEMBER 1214.
ISSUE
King William had by his wife, Ermengarde de Bellomonte, a son,
Alexander, and three daughters, Margaret, Isabella, and Marjorie :
36. Extracta, 83, at Musselburgh, 39. Chron. Mailros, 114, 4 Dec.
about 28 Oct. 1 201 ; Fordun, Annals, 1214; Chron. Picts and Scots (B),
24; Book of Pluscarden, bk. vi. c. 38. 175, No. 25; Annals of Loch Ce, i.
[Musselburgh was formerly of much 251, a° 1213; Annals of Ulster, 373,
more importance than it is at present ; a° 1214; W. Coventry, ii. 217, a°
a tradition of its ancient glory is pre- 1214; Fordun, Annals, 28, 4 Dec.
served in the popular lines : 1214; Scotichron., ii. 534, 536, bk.
• Musselburgh wes a Burgh viii- c- 79, 4 Dec. 1214; Wyntoun,
When Edinburgh wes nane, ii. bk. vii. 228, C. 8, 11. 2387-2393.
Musselburgh will be a Burgh 40. See above, p. 76, No. 3.
When Edinburgh 's gane ! '] ^lm Chron. Picts and Scots (B),
37. Scotichron. , i. 531, 532, bk. viii. 175, No. 25; Chron. Picts and Scots
c. 76, a° I2H. (C), 207; Fordun, Annals, 29, 10
38. Chron. Mailros, 112, a° 1211 ; Dec. 1214; Book of Pluscarden, bk.
Extracta, 85 ; W. Coventry, ii. 206, vii. c. i ; Reg. Vetus de Aberbrothoc,
a° 1212; Chron. Lanercost, 370, 371, Preface, etc.
notes ; Fordun, Annals, 27 ; Scoti- 42. For an account of his reign,
chron., i. 531, 532, bk. viii. c. 76, a° see Annals of Scotland, i. 130-169;
1212 ; Book of Pluscarden, bk. vi. Early Kings, i. 362-444, c. 12 ; Celtic
c. 42, Scotland, i. 474-483, c. 9.
WILLIAM 83
(i.) Alexander, king of Scots, as Alexander II. from 4th Decem-
ber 1214 to 8th July I249.43
(ii.) Margaret, married to Hubert de Burgh, justiciary of
England and Scotland, at York, in i22i.44
Issue, a daughter who died young.
(in. ) Isabella, married to Eoger Bigod, earl of Norfolk. No issue.45
(IV.) Marjorie, married to Gilbert, earl of Pembroke, Earl
Marshal of England, at Berwick, ist August 1235. She sur-
vived her husband, and died lyth November 1244; buried in
London. No issue.46
Queen Ermengarde, widow of William, king of Scots, died
- on the nth of February 1233-4, and was buried in the abbey
of Balmerino in Fife.47
King William had several illegitimate sons and daughters, viz. :
(v.) Robert de London gave the church of Eothven to the abbey
of Arbroath between 1180 and i2i4.48
(vi.) Henry had a son, Patric Galithly, who was a Competitor
in 1291. 49
(vn.) Isabella, whose mother was a daughter of Eobert Avenel,
was married first to Robert de Brus in 1183, and secondly to
Robert de Ros, at Haddington, in 1191. Her great-grandson,
William de Ros, was a Competitor in i29i.50
43. See Alexander II., pp. 87-93. 48- Reg- Vetus de Aberbrothoc,
44. Chron. Mailros, 108, a° 1209; 6, 7, 22, 24, 29, 30, etc., 358 [John
138, a° 1 22 1 ; Matt. Paris, Chron. and William may have been his
Maj., ii. 525, a° 1209; vol. vi. 71; brothers]; Liber de Scon, 20, No. 25,
Matt. Paris, Hist., ii. 248, a° 1221 ; with a facsimile of the charter 'Rob.
W. Coventry, ii. 250, a° 1221 ; Book de London fil' meo '; Raine's North
of Pluscarden, bk. vi. c. 41; Wyn- Durham, Appendix, 10, ii, No. LI.,
toun, ii. 229, bk. vii. c. 8, 11. 2421, 'Rob. de London filio meo' witness
«tc. to a charter of King William, also
45. Chron. Mailros, 108, a° 1209 ; note * [John and Philip may have
141, unmarried, a° 1223; Wyntoun, been brothers of Robert].
ii. 229, bk. vii. c. 8, 1. 2423. 49. Fredera, i. pt. 2, 775. See
46. Chron. Mailros, 147, i Aug. Pedigree of the Competitors (father
1235; Matt. Paris, Chron. Maj., iii. of No. vn.).
373, a° 1236; iv. 396, a° 1244 ; Matt. 50. Chron. Mailros, 92, ist mar-
Paris, Hist., ii. 498, a° 1244. riage, a° 1183; 99, 2nd marriage, a°
47. Chron. Mailros, 143, died n 1191; Foadera, i. pt. 2, 775; Book
Feb. 1233; Fordun, Annals, 46; of Pluscarden, bk. vi. cc. 35, 44.
Wyntoun, ii. 242, bk. vii. c. 9, 11. See Pedigree of the Competitors
2839-2846. (great-grandmother of No. iv. ).
84 WILLIAM [1165
(vin.) Ada, married in 1184 to Patric de Dunbar, 5th earl of
Dunbar. She died in 1200. Her great-grandson, Patric de
Dunbar, 8th earl, was a Competitor in I2QI.51
(ix.) Margaret, whose mother was a daughter of Adam de
Hythus, was married to Eustace de Vesci. Her grandson,
William de Vesci, was a Competitor in i29i.52
(x.) Aufrica, married to William de Say. Her great-grandson,
Eoger de Mandeville, was a Competitor in i2gi.53
51. Chron. Mailros, 92, a° 1184; Maj., ii. 666, a° 1216; Matt. Paris,
Foedera, i. pt. 2, 775. See Pedigree of Hist., ii. 187; Book of Pluscarden,
the Competitors (great-grandmother bk. vi. c. 35. See Pedigree of the Com-
of No. ii.). petitors (grandmother of No. in.).
52. Chron. Mailros, 100, a° 1193, 53. Foedera, i. pt. 2, 776. See
married to Eustace de Vesci; Fcedera, Pedigree of the Competitors (great-
i. pt. 2, 775; Matt. Paris, Chron. great-grandmother of No. vin.).
REGNAL YEARS
1st began 9 Dec. 1165, 10th began 9 Dec. 1174,
ended 8 Dec. 1166. ended 8 Dec. 1175.
2nd began 9 Dec. 1166, llth began 9 Dec. 1175,
ended 8 Dec. 1167. ended 8 Dec. 1176.
3rd began 9 Dec. 1167, 12th began 9 Dec. 1176,
ended 8 Dec. 1168. ended 8 Dec. 1177.
4th began 9 Dec. 1168, 13th began 9 Dec. 1177,
ended 8 Dec. 1169. ended 8 Dec. 1178.
5th began 9 Dec. 1169, 14th began 9 Dec. 1178,
ended 8 Dec. 1170. ended 8 Dec. 1179.
6th began 9 Dec. 1170, 15th began 9 Dec. 1179,
ended 8 Dec. 1171. ended 8 Dec. 1180.
7th began 9 Dec. 1171, 16th began 9 Dec. 1180,
ended 8 Dec. 1172. ended 8 Dec. 1181.
8th began 9 Dec. 1172, 17th began 9 Dec. 1181,
ended 8 Dec. 1173. ended 8 Dec. 1182.
9th began 9 Dec. 1173, 18th began 9 Dec. 1182,
ended 8 Dec. 1174. ended 8 Dec. 1183.
1 2 14]
19th
20th
21st
22nd
23rd
24th
25th
26th
27th
28th
29th
30th
31st
32nd
33rd
WILLIAM
85
began 9 Dec.
ended 8 Dec.
began 9 Dec.
ended 8 Dec.
began 9 Dec.
ended 8 Dec.
began 9 Dec.
ended 8 Dec.
began 9 Dec.
ended 8 Dec.
began 9 Dec.
ended 8 Dec.
began 9 Dec.
ended 8 Dec.
began 9 Dec.
ended 8 Dec.
began 9 Dec.
ended 8 Dec.
began 9 Dec.
ended 8 Dec.
began 9 Dec.
ended 8 Dec.
began 9 Dec.
ended 8 Dec.
began 9 Dec.
ended 8 Dec.
began 9 Dec.
ended 8 Dec.
began 9 Dec.
ended 8 Dec.
1183,
1184.
1184,
1185.
1185,
1 1 86.
1 1 86,
1187.
1187,
1188.
1 1 88,
1189.
1189,
1190.
1190,
1191.
1191,
1192.
1192,
II93-
1194.
1194,
1195.
1196.
1196,
1197.
11 97,
1198.
49th began
ended
34th began 9 Dec.
ended 8 Dec.
35th began 9 Dec.
ended 8 Dec.
36th began 9 Dec.
ended 8 Dec.
1198,
1199.
1199,
J200.
1200,
1201.
37th began 9 Dec. 1201,
ended 8 Dec. 1202.
38th began 9 Dec. 1202,
ended 8 Dec. 1203.
39th began 9 Dec. 1 203,
ended 8 Dec. 1204.
40th began 9 Dec. 1204,
ended 8 Dec. 1205.
41st began 9 Dec. 1205,
ended 8 Dec. 1206.
42nd began 9 Dec. 1206,
ended 8 Dec. 1207.
43rd began 9 Dec. 1207,
ended 8 Dec. 1208.
44th began 9 Dec. 1208,
ended 8 Dec. 1209.
45th began 9 Dec. 1209,
ended 8 Dec. 1210.
46th began 9 Dec. 1210,
ended 8 Dec. 1211.
47th began 9 Dec. 1211,
ended 8 Dec.
48th began 9 Dec.
ended 8 Dec.
1212.
1212,
1213.
9 Dec. 1213,
4 Dec. 1214.
Only 1 1 months and 26 days of the 49th year.
86
WILLIAM
[1214
CONTEMPORARY SOVEREIGNS
KINGS OF ENGLAND KINGS OF FRANCE
POPES
ANTIPOPES
House of Anjou
Louis VII.
ALEXANDER
PASCHAL III.
' Plantagenet '
'le Jeune'
1159-1181.
1164-1168.
HENRY II.
1154-1189.
1137-1180.
PHILIPPE II.
Lucius III.
1181-1185.
CALIXTUS III.
1168-1178.
RICHARD I.
* Coeur de Lion '
1189-1199.
' Auguste '
1180-1223.
URBAN III.
1185-1187.
INNOCENT III.
1178.
Exiled 1 1 80.
JOHN
GREGORY VIII.
'Lackland'
1187. \
1199-1216.
CLEMENT III.
1187-1191.
CELESTINE III.
1191-1198.
INNOCENT III.
1198-1216.
ALEXANDER THE SECOND
KING OF SCOTS
1214 — 1249
Keign began 4th December 1214,
„ ended 8th July 1 249,
„ lasted 34 years 7 months and 5 days.
Alexander the Second. f King of Scots/ ' King of Alba/
' King of Scotia.' l
Only Son of William ' The Lion/ king of Scots, by his wife
Ermengarde, daughter of Richard vicecornes de Bello-
monte.2
Born at Haddington, 24th August ii98.3
Knighted by John, king of England, in St. Bridget's hos-
pital at Clerkenwell, 4th March I2H-I2.4
REIGN BEGAN 4TH DECEMBER 1214.
King of Scots. Alexander II. became king of Scots on the
1. Nat. MSS., i. 25, No. XLVII., born on St. Bartholomew's Day (24
Bull of Pope Honorius III. ; Chron. Aug.) 1198.
Mailros, 112, a° 1211, p. 117, a° 1215; 4. Cal. Doc. Scot., i. 90, No. 518,
Annals of Loch Ce, i. 253; Fordun, 4 Mar. 1211-12; B. Cotton, 99, al>
Annals, 29; Diplomata Scotiae, 1212; Trivet, 184; R. Weudover,
Plates xxx. -xxxv., charters; CLVII., iii. 238; Matt. Paris, Chron. Ma j.,
silver coins ; Ancient Scottish Seals, ii. 533; Matt. Paris, Hist., ii. 126,
i. 3, 4, Nos. ii, 12. a° 1212 ; Chron. Mailros, 113, 8 Mar.
1212; Fordun, Annals, 26, 8 Mar.
2. Fordun, Annals, 23. ' „,
1212; Wyntoun, 11. 231, bk. vii. c.
3. Chron. Mailros, 103, born 24 8, 1. 2479 ; Book of Pluscarden, bk.
Aug. 1198; Fordun, Annals, 23, vi. c. 42.
88
ALEXANDER THE SECOND [1214
death of his father, King William ' The Lion,' on the 4th
of December 1 2 14.5
Aged 1 6 years 3 months and n days when he succeeded
his father.6
Raised to the Throne in the presence of William Malvoi-
sin, bishop of St. Andrews, and of seven earls at Scone,
6th December I2I4.7
The Seven Earls were, Fife, Stratherne, Athol, Angus,
Menteth, Buchan, and Dunbar (6th December I2I4).8
Insurrection in Moray. Donald Bane, son of Mac Wil-
liam, and Kenneth Mac Eth, with others, the king's
enemies, were slain by Macintagart in Moray, on the i5th
of June 1215.°
The Scottish Church. Pope Honorius III., 'following
the example of his predecessors Celestine and Innocent,'
took the Scottish Church under the immediate protection
of the papal see, by Bull, dated at the Lateran in Home,
2 1 st November I2i8.10
5. Chron. Mailros, 114. 4 Dec.
1214 [his father's death] ; Annals of
Ulster, 373, a° 1214 ; Annals of Loch
Ce", i. 253, a° 1214; Fordun, Annals,
28, 29; his father died 4 Dec. 1214;
Wyntoun, ii. 231, bk. vii. c. 9, 11.
2485-2490. [His charters are ad-
dressed to the bishops, abbots,
priors, earls, justices, barons, sheriffs,
provosts, officers, and to all the good
men of his whole land, clergy and
laity.]
6. See above, Nos. 3 and 5.
7. Chron. Mailros, 114, 6 Dec.
1214; Fordun, Annals, 29, the day
before St. Nicolas (5 Dec. 1214);
Wyntoun, ii. 231, bk. vii. c. 9, 1.
2492 ; Book of Pluscarden, bk. vii. c.
i, on the Feast of St. Nicolas (6
Dec.).
8. Fordun, Annals, 29, Translation,
433, note 29 ; Liber de Scon, 2, 3,
No. i ; Reg. de Dunfermelyn, 235,
No. 348 ; Ezra vii. 14, ' forasmuch
as thou art sent of the king, and of
his seven counsellors, to inquire con-
cerning Judah and Jerusalem ' ;
Esther i. 14, ' the seven princes of
Persia and Media, which saw the
king's face, and which sat the first
of the kingdom ' ; Capgrave's Chron-
icle of England, 121, 'vii. persones
schul chese the emperoure'; Celtic
Scotland, i. 448; Palgrave, i. xxi.,
Nos. 4, 5 ; Edinburgh Review, LXVI.
October 1837, No. 135, Art. 2, pp.
46-52, ' Although there were seven
provinces in Alban no constitutional
body called ' The Seven Earls ' ever
existed.' See, also Alexander I., p.
52, No. 15.
9. Chron. Mailros, 117, 15 June
1215 ; Fordun, Annals, 32, also p.
434, note 32 ; Celtic Scotland, i. 483.
10. Original Bull in H.M. Record
Office, dated 21 Nov. 1218; Nat.
MSS., i. 25, No. XLVII., photozinco-
graph, transcript, and translation.
1249] ALEXANDER THE SECOND 89
Nine Scottish Sees, viz., St. Andrews, Dunblane, Glas-
gow, Dunkeld, Brechin, Aberdeen, Moray, Ross, and Caith-
ness, are enumerated in the Bull of Pope Honorius III.,
dated at the Lateran in Rome, 2ist November I2i8.n
Married First. King Alexander II. married as his first
wife Joan, daughter of John and sister of Henry III., kings
of England, at York, igth June I22I.12
Argyll was Subdued after Whitsunday (which was on
the 22nd May) in I222.13
His Armorial Bearings. A lion rampant, within a tressure
fleurdelise, appears upon the shield of the ' mounted effigy '
on the great seal of King Alexander II., appended to a
charter, dated at Kinross, 26th July I222.14
The Bishop of Caithness Burned. Adam, bishop of
Caithness, was burned alive by the men of his diocese in
his own house at Haukirk in Caithness, on the 1 1 th of
September I222.15
Balmerino Abbey, in Fife, was founded and endowed
by King Alexander II. and his mother, Queen Ermengarde,
1 3th December I229.16
[This Bull is addressed to King 13. Fordun, Annals, 40; Wyn-
Alexander II. four years after touii ii. 240, bk. vii. c. 9, 1. 2775.
his father's death, notwithstanding ^ There are lfi charters of King
which, in the National MSS. of Alexander II. at Durham ; of these
Scotland, it is included among the IS have gealg attachedj the eariie,t
documents relating to his father, dated one is No. 626j <apud Kinros
King William 'The Lion ' ;] Theiner, xxyj JuL anno regni nostri octayo ,
Vetera Monumenta, 8, No. 18. (a6 July I222) . Raine>g North
11. The same references as in No. Durham, Appendix, 13, No. LXIII. ;
Ancient Scottish Seals, i. 3, No. 1 1 ;
12. Fcedera, i. 161, 15 June 1220, Diplomata Scotia>5 PL xxx.
promise to marry ; Chron. Mailros,
138, 19 June 1221; B. Cotton, iii. '5- Chron. Mailros, 139, n Sep.
a° 1221 ; Matt. Paris, Chron. Maj., I222 ' Fordun, Annals, 41, within 8
ii. 661 ; iii. 66, 67, 25 June 122! ; da>7S after the Blessed Mary's
Matt. Paris, Hist., ii. 248, 25 June Nativity ; Wyntoun, ii. 239, bk. vii.
1221 ; W. Coventry, ii. 249, a° 122., c- 9, 11- 2735-2753 ; Book of Plus-
[erroneously calls Henry III. Henry carden, bk. vii. c. 9.
IV.]; Fordun, Annals, 40, June 16. Chron. Mailros, 141, a° 1229;
1220; Wyntoun, ii. 238, bk. vii. c. Fordun, Annals, 46; Book of Plus-
9, 11. 2709-2717, a° 1221. carden, bk. vii. c. 10.
90 ALEXANDER THE SECOND [1214
Queen Ermengarde, mother of King Alexander II.,
and widow of William, king of Scots, was buried in the
abbey of Balmerino in Fife, having died on the 1 1 th of
February 123 3-4. 17
Insurrection in Galloway was subdued by King Alex-
ander I.I., with the help of Macintagart, earl of Ross, on
the 1 6th of July I235.18
Pluscarden Priory, in Moray, was founded by King
Alexander II. in the 22nd year of his reign. The founda-
tion charter is dated at Edinburgh, ;th April I236.19
The Bishopric of Lismore was reconstituted by Bull
of Pope Gregory IX., dated 7th July I236.20
Queen Joan, wife of King Alexander II., who is buried
at the convent of Tarente, died near London, on the 4th
of March 1 23/-S.21
Scottish Students at Oxford. There were Scottish
and Welsh students at Oxford in 1238.22
Married Secondly. King Alexander II. married, as his
second wife, Marie, daughter of Enguerand III., 'dit le
grand/ baron de Coucy in Picardy, at Roxburgh, I5th
May 1239.23
17. Chron. Mailros, 143, died n with the first wife of King Alexander
Feb. 1233 ; buried in the abbey of III. See below, p. 95, No. 10].
Balmerino ; Fordun, Annals, 46 ;
Wyntoun, ii. 242, bk. vii. c. 9, 11. 22. Matt. Paris, Hist., ii. 408, a°
2839-2846. I238; Rotuli Scotiae (in the follow-
18. Chron. Mailros, 145, a° 1235 ; inS century), i. 808, 886, 926.
Fordun, Annals, 4} ; Wyntoun, ii.
* 23. [Marie was 2nd daughter of
242> bl Enguerand III. by his 3rd wife,
19. Nat. MSB., i. 26, No. XLVIII., Mari6j daugbter of Jean, Seigneur de
foundation charter; Book of Plus- Montmirel en Brie>] Mas Latrie,
carden, bk. vii. c. 10, no date. I59Q; Chron Mailros, I49> IS May
20. Theiner, Vetera Monumenta, I239; Extracta, 97, Whitsunday, 15
33, No. 84. May 1239 ; Matt. Paris, Chron.
21. Foedera, i. 235, her will, 21 Feb. Maj., iii. 530, 15 May 1239; Matt.
1237-8; Chron. Mailros, 148, died 4 Paris, Hist., ii. 419, 15 May 1239;
Mar. 1237-8; Matt. Paris, Hist., ii. Fordun, Annals, 44, 15 May 1239;
405 ; Fordun, Annals, 44, died 4 Wyntoun, ii. 238, bk. vii. c. 9, 11.
Mar. 1237-8; Book of Pluscarden, 2718-2722, p. 245, bk. vii. c. 9, 1. 2937;
bk. vii. c. ii, [confuses Queen Joan Book of Pluscarden, bk. vii. c. n.
1249] ALEXANDER THE SECOND
91
His Son and Heir, afterwards Alexander III., was born at
Roxburgh, 4th September i24i.24
Died. King Alexander the Second died in the island of
Kerrera, 8th July i249«25
Aged 50 years 10 months and 15 days.20
Buried at Melrose.27
His Reign lasted 34 years 7 months and 5 days.28
REIGN ENDED 8TH JULY 1249.
ISSUE
King Alexander the Second had no issue by his first wife, Joan
of England.29
By his Second Wife, Marie de Coucy, King Alexander the Second
had an only son :
24. Chron. Mailros, 154, 4 Sep.
1241 ; Extracta, 97, 4 Sep. ; Fordtui,
Annals, 44, 4 Sep. ; Wyntoun, ii.
238, bk. vii. c. 9, 11. 2721, 2943, a°
1242.
25. Chron. Mailros, 178, died 8
July 1249; Matt. Paris, Chron.
Maj., v. 88, 89; Chron. Man.
(Munch), 24, a° 1249 ; Wyntoun, ii.
251, bk. vii. c. 9, 11. 3087-3092 ;
Fordun, Annals, 46, 1249, [errone-
ously states that he was buried 8
July]; Chron. Lanercost, 55 [the
date of the death of King Alexander
is given as ' idibus Julii,' 15 July,
and four lines lower down his son is
stated to have succeeded him ' tertio
idus Julii' (i 3th), two days before
what is stated to be the date of his
father's death ! Possibly ' viii. ' has
been left out by mistake before
idus, as that would make it 8 July
— the correct date. The dates in the
Chronicon de Lanercost are fre-
quently open to suspicion ; in several
cases like the above they can be
proved to be incorrect] ; Celtic Scot-
land, i. 490, [erroneously states that
King Alexander II. was buried 8
July 1249 ; whereas he died on that
day. The late learned author of
Celtic Scotland admitted that this
was an error].
26. See above, Nos. 3 and 25.
27. Chron. Mailros, 178, buried at
Melrose ; Chron. Man. (Munch), 24,
a° 1249 ; Fordun, Annals, 46, buried
at Melrose on Thursday, 8 July 1249
[the 8th of July did fall on Thurs-
day in 1249, but that was the day of
King Alexander II. 's death, not of
his burial] ; Celtic Scotland, i. 490,
[repeats Fordun's error. See above,
No. 25] ; Extracta, 99, 100, gives
his epitaph, copied from Fordun's
Annals, 46.
28. Chron. Mailros, 114, a° 1214;
178, 8 July 1249; Fordun, Annals,
28; Celtic Scotland, 1.483-490. See
above, Nos. 5 and 25.
29. Chron. Mailros, 148, died with-
out children, 4 Mar. 1238; Fordun,
Annals, 44, ' neither son nor
daughter'; Chron. Lanercost, 47.
92 ALEXANDER THE SECOND [1214
Alexander, king of Scots as Alexander III., from 8th July 1249
to 1 9th March I285-6.30
Marie de Coucy, Widow of Alexander II., returned to her own
county on the 2Qth of September 1251, and was married before
the 6th of June 1257 to Jean de Brienne, 'dit d'Acre,' who was
son of John, king of Jerusalem.31
King Alexander the Second had an illegitimate daughter :
Marjorie, married to Alan Durward. Her grandson, Nicolas de
Soules, was a Competitor in i29i.32
30. See Alexander III., pp. 94-102. 32. Fordun, Annals, 50, married
31. Fcedera, i. pt. i, 278, 357, 358; Alan the Doorward ; Cal. Doc. Scot.
Matt. Paris, Hist., iii. 116, also note i. Index, 596; ii. Index, 693; Annals
3; Cal. Doc. Scot, 1.406, No. 2084; of Scotland, i. 196, 197, 255. See
also Index, 657, ' Scotland, Marie de also Pedigree of the Competitors
Coucy. ' See above, p. 90, No. 23. (grandmother of No. vi. ).
REGNAL YEARS
1st began 4 Dec. 1214, llth began 4 Dec. 1224,
ended 3 Dec. 1215. ended 3 Dec. 1225.
2nd began 4 Dec. 1215, 12th began 4 Dec. 1225,
ended 3 Dec. 1216. ended 3 Dec. 1226.
3rd began 4 Dec. 1216, 13th began 4 Dec. 1226,
ended 3 Dec. 1217. ended 3 Dec. 1227.
4th began 4 Dec. 1217, 14th began 4 Dec. 1227,
ended 3 Dec. 1218. ended 3 Dec. 1228.
5th began 4 Dec. 1218, 15th began 4 Dec. 1228,
ended 3 Dec. 1219. ended 3 Dec. 1229.
6th began 4 Dec. 1219, 16th began 4 Dec. 1229,
ended 3 Dec. 1220. ended 3 Dec. 1230.
7th began 4 Dec. 1220, 17th began 4 Dec. 1230,
ended 3 Dec. 1221. ended 3 Dec. 1231.
8th began 4 Dec. 1221, 18th began 4 Dec. 1231,
ended 3 Dec. 1222. ended 3 Dec. 1232.
9th began 4 Dec. 1222, 19th began 4 Dec. 1232,
ended 3 Dec. 1223. ended 3 Dec. 1233.
10th began 4 Dec. 1223, 20th began 4 Dec. 1233,
ended 3 Dec. 1224. ended 3 Dec. 1234.
1249] ALEXANDER THE SECOND
93
21st began 4 Dec. 1234,
ended 3 Dec. 1235.
22nd began 4 Dec. 1235,
ended 3 Dec. 1236.
23rd began 4 Dec. 1236,
ended 3 Dec. 1237.
24th began 4 Dec. 1237,
ended 3 Dec. 1238.
25th began 4 Dec. 1238,
ended 3 Dec. 1239.
26th began 4 Dec. 1239,
ended 3 Dec. 1240.
27th began 4 Dec. 1240,
ended 3 Dec. 1241.
28th began 4 Dec. 1241,
ended 3 Dec. 1242.
29th began 4 Dec. 1242,
ended 3 Dec. 1243.
30th began 4 Dec. 1243,
ended 3 Dec. 1244.
31st began 4 Dec. 1244,
ended 3 Dec. 1245.
32nd began 4 Dec. 1245,
ended 3 Dec. 1246.
33rd began 4 Dec. 1246,
ended 3 Dec. 1247.
34th began 4 Dec. 1247,
ended 3 Dec. 1248.
Dec. 1248,
July 1249.
Only 7 months and 5 days of the 35th year.
35th began 4
ended 8
CONTEMPORARY SOVEREIGNS
KINGS OF ENGLAND
JOHN
'Lackland'
1199-1216.
HENRY III.
1216-1272.
KINGS OF FRANCE
PHILIPPE II.
' Auguste '
1180-1223.
Louis VIII.
'leLion'
1223-1226.
Louis IX.
Saint
1226-1270.
POPES
INNOCENT III.
1198-1216.
HONORIUS III.
1216-1227.
GREGORY IX.
1227-1241.
CELESTINE IV.
1241.
Papal See vacant
i year and 7 months
1241-1243.
INNOCENT IV.
1243-1254.
94 [1249
ALEXANDER THE THIRD
KING OF SCOTS
1249 — 1285-6
Reign began 8th July 1249,
„ ended ig\h March 1285-6,
„ lasted 36 years 8 months and 12 days.
Alexander the Third. 'King of Scots/ 'King of Alban,'
' King of Scotland/ ' Roy descoce.' 1
Only Son of King Alexander II. by his second wife Marie,
daughter of Enguerand III., baron de Coucy.2
Born at Roxburgh, 4th September i24i.8
REIGN BEGAN 8TH JULY 1249.
King of Scots. Alexander III. became king of Scots on the
death of his father, King Alexander II., 8th July 1249.*
Aged 7 years 10 months and 5 days when he succeeded his
father.5
Consecrated King by David de Bernham, bishop of St.
1. Nat. MSS., i. 32, 33, Nos. Alexander II., p. 90, No. 23, and
LX.-LXIV. [He seems to have been pp. 91, 92, No. 30.
the first king of Scots who styled 3. Chron. Mailros, 154, 4 Sep.
himself 'King of Scotland.'] Chron. 1241; Fordun, Annals, 44, 4 Sep. ;
Man., a° 1266; Fordun, Annals, 48 ; Wyntoun, ii. 254, bk. vii. c. 9, 1.
Diplomata Scotise, Plates xxxvi. 2947, a° 1242, 'and called was he
xxxvu. , charter ; CLVII. , silver Alysandyre. '
coins ; Ancient Scottish Seals, 4, 5, 4. Chron. Mailros, 178, 8 July
Nos. 13-18, and Plate i., fig. i. 1249; Fordun, Annals, 46, 47.
2. Fordun, Annals, 44. See above, 5. See above, No. 3.
1285-6] ALEXANDER THE THIRD
95
Andrews, and 'set on the throne, that is the stone/ at
Scone, 1 3th July 1249.°
The Body of St. Margaret (wife of Malcolm III.
Ceannmor, king of Scots), who died i6th November 1093,
was translated and enshrined in presence of King Alex-
ander III., seven bishops, and seven Scottish earls, in the
church of the Holy Trinity at Dunfermline, on the I9th
of June I25O.7
Eleven Scottish Sees, viz., St. Andrews, Glasgow,
Candidacasa (Whithorn), Dunkeld, Dunblane, Brechin,
Aberdeen, Moray, Ross, Caithness, and Argyll, are enumer-
ated by Matthew Paris about I25O.8
Knighted by Henry III., .king of England, at York, 25th
December I25i.9
Married First. King Alexander III. married as his first
wife Margaret, eldest daughter of Henry III., king of
England, at York, 26th December i25i.10
6. Nat. MSS., ii. 68, No. LXXXIV.,
photozincograph of a page of
Fordun's Scotichronicon, from the
MS. in the Library of Corpus Christi
College, Cambridge, with a drawing
of the coronation of King Alexander
III. ; The Coronation Stone, 47, the
ceremony reproduced in colours, and
the descriptions by Fordun and
Bower compared ; Chron. Mailros,
178, 13 July 1249 ; Chron. Picts and
Scots (B), 176, No. 26, a°. 1251 ;
Fordun, Annals, 47, 48 ; Wyntoun,
ii. 250, bk. vii. c. 10, 11. 3097-3100,
* crownyd off Scotland Kyng he
wes ' ; Book of Pluscarden, bk. vii.
cc. 12, 14: Annals of Scotland, i.
194 ; Celtic Scotland, i. 490. [Only 3
of the 7 earls are mentioned as pre-
sent at the Coronation. Patric, 6th
earl of Dunbar, had just joined the
crusade of St. Louis IX., king of
France. This still leaves three
earls unaccounted for.] See above,
Alexander I., p. 52, No. 15, and
Alexander II., p. 88, No. 8; Pro-
ceedings Society of Antiquaries, viii.
68-105, 8th Mar. 1869.
7. Reg. Dimfermelyn, 235, No.
348, ' seven bishops and seven earls ' ;
Fordun, Annals, 49, 19 June 1250 ;
Wyntoun, ii. 250, bk. vii. c. 10, 11.
3101-3144 ; Book of Pluscarden, bk.
vii. c. 15, 19 June 1250. See above,
Alexander I., p. 52, No. 15, and Alex-
ander II. , p. 88, No. 8, ' seven earls. '
8. Matt. Paris, Chron. Maj., vi.
458-
9. Chron. Mailros, 179, 25 Dec.
1251, knighted; F. Worcester, ii.
183, 25 Dec. 1251 ; Matt. Paris,
Chron. Maj., v. 267, Christinas Day
1252 [wrong year : the arms of the
King of Scots are drawn in the MS. ] ;
Fordun, Annals, 50, Christmas Day
1250 [wrong year] ; Wyntoun, ii.
253, bk. vii. c. 10, 1. 3180, Christmas
Day 1251.
10. Foedera, i. pt. i, 179, 278, 279 ;
Cal. Doc. Scot., i. 346, No. 1848,
96
ALEXANDER THE THIRD [1249
The Battle of Largs. The Scots defeated Haco, king
of Norway, at Largs, 2nd October I26$.u
The Western Isles, or Sudreys, and the Isle of Man
were ceded by Haco, king of Norway, to Alexander III., king
of Scots, by a treaty concluded at Perth, 2nd July 1 266.12
King Alexander III. was present with his queen at the
coronation of Edward I., king of England, at Westminster,
1 9th August I274.13
Death of the Queen. Margaret, wife of King Alex-
ander III., and sister of Edward I., king of England, was
buried at Dunfermline, having died at Cupar, in Fife, on
the 26th of February I274-5.14
Battle in the Isle of Man. The Scots defeated the
inhabitants in the Isle of Man, 8th October I275.15
marriage 26 Dec. 1251 ; Chroii.
Mailros, 179, 26 Dec. 1251 ; F. Wor-
cester, ii. 183, 26 Dec. 1251 ; Trivet,
241 ; Hemingburgh, i. 302, a° 1251 ;
Walsingham, ii. 7 ; Fordun, Annals,
50, 26 Dec. 1251 ; Wyntoun, ii. 253,
bk. vii. c. 10, 11. 3180-3188, 26 Dec.
1251 ; Book of Pluscarden, bk. vii.
c. 16; Matt. Paris, Chron. Maj., iv.
192, 381, v. 267, 268, 26 Dec. 1252
[wrong year]; Matt. Paris, Hist.,
iii. 117, 118, a° 1252 [wrong year];
W. Newburgh, contin., 535, a° 1249
[wrong year]. [King Alexander III. ,
born 4 Sep. 1241, was 10 years 3
months and 22 days old at the time
of his marriage, and his bride, the
Princess Margaret, was one year and
one day older than her husband. ]
11. Chron. Mailros, 190, 2 Oct.
1263 ; Chron. Mannise (Munch), 27,
a° 1263 ; Fordun, Annals, 55, a°
1263 ; Wyntoun, ii. 255, 256, bk. vii.
c. 10, 11. 3267-3306, a° 1263 ; Book of
Pluscarden, bk. vii. c. 23 ; Proceed-
ings Society of Antiquaries, xi. 363,
367, 368, 385-
12. Acts of Parliaments, i. 78-82,
101 ; Robertson's Index, 101, 6 July
1266; Chron. Mailros, 196, 197, a°
1265-6 ; Chron. Mannise (Munch), 27,
a° 1266; also 110-135, note 'Venit
Haco'; W. Newburgh, contin.,
549, a° 1265 ; Fordun, Annals, 56,
57 ; Book of Pluscarden, bk. vii.
c. 26.
13. Fordun, Annals, 61, 15 Aug.
1274; Cal. Doc. Scot., ii. Nos. 19,
33> 37 > Walsingham, i. 13 ; W.
Newburgh, contin., 566, a° 1274.
14. Chron. Lanercost, 97, 26 Feb.
a° 1274 [the editor mistranslates
the date, 27] ; Extracta, 113^26 Feb.
1274-5, died at Cupar, buried at
Dunfermline ; W. Newburgh, con-
tin., 568, a° 1274; Fordun, Annals,
6 1, 26 Feb. 1274-5, buried at Dun-
fermline; Book of Pluscarden, bk.
vii. c. 29; Cal. Doc. Scot., ii. 658,
iv. 375, No. 9, Chapel of St. Lawrence
in the county of Forres, built by
King Alexander III. for the soul of
his wife Margaret, late Queen of
Scotland.
15. Chron. Mannise (Munch), 27,
a° 1275 ; Chron. Lanercost, 98, a°
1275 ; W. Newburgh, contin., 570,
a° 1275.
1285-6] ALEXANDER THE THIRD
97
The Queen of Norway. Margaret, only daughter of
Alexander III., king of Scots, was married, to Eric II, king
of Norway, and was crowned, at Bergen, in August I28i.16
Alexander, Prince of Scotland, elder and only surviv-
ing son of King Alexander III, married Marguerite, eldest
daughter of Guy, comte de Flandre, at Roxburgh, i5th
November 1282, and died without issue, at Lundors [now
Lindores] Abbey in Fife, 28th January I283-4.17
16. Cal. Doc. Scot., i. 437, No.
2225, her mother coming to Windsor,
13 Nov. 1260, p. 438, No. 2229, to
remain there until after her confine-
ment ; Chron. Mailros, 185, born in
England a° 1260; Fordun, Annals,
54, born 28 Feb. i26o[-i], died 9
Apr. 1283; Scalachron., 108 ; Ex-
tracta, 104, born 1260, 114, married
a° 1281 ; Acts of Parliaments, i. 79,
Treaty of marriage, Roxburgh, 25
July 1281, 82, Obligation; Foedera, i.
pt. 2, 595, marriage contract, 25 July
1281 ; Wyntoun, ii. 255, bk. vii. c.
10, 11. 3263-3266, born in England a°
1260, 259, 1. 3399, left Scotland 12
Aug., reached Norway 15 Aug. 1281,
262, 1. 3475, died a° 1283; Book of
Pluscarden, bk. vii. cc. 30, 31 ; Arna
byskups Saga, c. 51, marriage a°
1281 ; Walsingham, i. 31 ; Chron.
Lanercost, 81, 97, 104, 105 ; Annales
Scalholtenses, died at Tonsberg a°
1283; Hist. Doc. Scot., i. 312-317,
King Eric petitions for the dowry of
his late wife ; Bishop Audfinn's letter,
dated Bergen, i Feb. 1320; Proceed-
ings Society of Antiquaries, x. 417,
418, 12 Jan. 1874. Eric, king of
Norway, was 'only 13 winters old'
at the time of his marriage. [Eric
11. (Magnusson), king of Norway,
married as his second wife, Isabella
Brus, sister of Robert L, king of
Scots.] See below, p. 108, No. 26.
17. Nat. MSS., i. 33, No. LXV. ,
Prince Alexander's letter to his
dearest uncle, Edward L, king of
England ; Chron. Mailros, 190, born
at Jedburgh, 21 Jan. i263[-4]; For-
dun, Annals, 56, ' born 2ist Dec., the
day of St. Agnes the Virgin ' [this
is an error, because 21 Dec. is St.
Thomas's Day : 21 Jan. is St. Agnes's
Day] ; 63, married ' on Sunday next
after the Feast of St. Martin in
Winter' [15 Nov. 1282], died 1283-4 ;
Extracta, 106, born xij. kal. Jan.
[this is 21 Dec. ; the Extracta follows
the error of Fordun, but the author
wisely declines to call it St. Agnes's
Day], 114, married in Nov. [no
year], died 28 Jan. 1283-4, buried at
Dunfermline ; Cal. Doc. Scot., ii. 68,
Nos. 220, 221, his bride on her way
to be married, ii Aug. 1282; Matt.
Westminster, 414 ; Scalachron., 100 ;
Walsingham, i. 31 ; Wyntoun, ii.
257, bk. vii. c. 10, 1. 3327, birth,
261, 11. 3469-3474, marriage 12 Nov.
1281 [wrong day and wrong year,
besides which the Sunday next after
the Feast of St. Martin in the winter
of 1281 was 1 6 Nov., not 12], 262,
1- 3495> death and burial ; Book of
Pluscarden, bk. vii. c. 30, marriage
a° 1279 [two years wrong] ; Mas
Latrie, p. 1601, his wife, his widow's
marriage, Marguerite de Flandre,
widow of Alexander, prince of Scot-
land, was married 2ndly to Renaud
L, comte de Gueldre ; Cal. Doc.
Scot., ii. 73, No. 247; Extracta, 114,
returned to Flanders ; Hist. Doc.
Scot., i. 5, 9, 12, 17, her dower in
Scotland ; Foedera, i. pt. 2, p. 613.
ALEXANDER THE THIRD
[1249
' The Maid of Norway/ Margaret, princess of Norway,
granddaughter of Alexander III., king of Scots, was
acknowledged as heir to the Kingdom of the Scots (failing
issue of her grandfather) by the magnates in parliament,
at Scone, 5th February I283-4.18
Married Secondly. King Alexander III. married, as his
second wife, Yolande, comtesse de Montfort, daughter of
Robert IV., comte de Dreux, at Jedburgh, on the I4th of
October I285.19
Killed. King Alexander the Third was killed by a fall from
his horse, near Kinghorn in Fife, ipth March I285-6.20
Aged 44 years 6 months and 16 days.21
1 8. Acts of Parliaments, i. 82,
black (424, red), 5 Feb. 1283-4;
Fcedera, i. pt. 2, 638; Cal. Doc. Scot.,
ii. 73, No. 248, Letters Patent,
' heiress of Scotland. ' See also
below, p. 99, No. 25, and next reign,
Margaret, ' The Maid of Norway. '
19. Mas Latrie, p. 1593 ; F. Wor-
cester, ii. 236, marriage ; Extracta,
115, married at Jedburgh on St.
Calixtus' Day [14 Oct.] 1285; For-
dun, Annals, 67 ; Wyntoun, ii. 264,
bk. vii. c. 10, 11. 3547-3562 ; Book of
Pluscarden, bk. vii. c. 32 ; Cassell's
Miniature Cyclopaedia, 446, ' Maid of
Norway, Margaret, d. of Eric II.,
m. Alex. III. of Scot.' [marries him
to his granddaughter] ; Mas Latrie,
PP- J573> I593» Yolande de Dreux,
widow of King Alexander III.,
was married secondly [as his second
wife] to Arthur II., due de Bretagne,
in May 1294 ; [Yolande (or Joletta)
seems to have survived until 1323].
20. F. Worcester, ii. 236, 19 Mar.
1285-6 ; Matt. Westminster, 414 ;
Trivet, 316, killed by a fall from his
horse ; Hemingburgh, ii. 30, neck
broken by a fall from his horse ;
Scalachron., no, ' pres de Kinkorne
et roumpy soun cole ' ; Chron. Laner-
cost, 115, I9th Mar. i285[-6]; W.
Rishanger, 146; Extracta, 115, 19
Mar. i285[-6] ; Walsingham, i. 31 ;
Fordun, Annals, 67, died at Kin-
ghorn, 19 Mar. ; Scotichron., ii. 128,
bk. x. c. 40, 19 Mar. 1285^6] ; Wyn-
toun, ii. 264, bk. vii. c. 10, 1. 2563,
died at Kinghorn, buried at Dunferm-
line ; Book of Pluscarden, bk. vii. c.
32, 19 Mar. i585[-6]; Hist. Doc.
Scot., i. 4; Cal. Doc. Scot., ii. 82,
No. 292, buried at Dunfermline ;
Annals of Scotland, i. 194-224, an
account of his reign, 222, gives the
16 Mar. 1285-6 as the date of his
death [error for 19] ; Celtic Scot-
land, i. 490-497, an account of his
reign, 497, gives the date of his
death as 16 Mar. 1285-6 [which is an
error for 19 Mar., admitted to be so
by the late learned author of Celtic
Scotland] ; Proceedings Society of
Antiquaries, 1885-6, xx. 177, death
of Alexander III. [The death of
King Alexander the Third is said to
have been prophesied in Dunbar
Castle, by Thomas the Rhymer, to
Patric, 7th earl of Dunbar, the day
before the king's death. See Scoti-
chronicon, ii. 131, bk. x. c. 43;
Miller's History of Dunbar, 22, 23.]
21. See above, p. 94, No. 3, and
No. 20, on this page.
1285-6] ALEXANDER THE THIRD 99
Buried at Dunfermline, 29th March I286.22
His Reign lasted 36 years 8 months and 12 days.23
REIGN ENDED IQTH MARCH 1285-6.
ISSUE
King Alexander the Third had by his first wife, Margaret of
England, two sons, Alexander and David, and a daughter,
Margaret, all of whom predeceased their father : 24
(i.) Margaret (Queen of Norway), born at Windsor, 28th Feb-
ruary 1260-1 ; married to Eric II. (Magnusson), king of Norway,
at Bergen, about the 3ist of August 1281 ; she died at Tonsberg,
9th April 1283, and was buried in 'Christ's Kirk,' at Bergen.
Margaret, Queen of Norway, left an only child : 25
Margaret, ' The Maid of Norway,' born in Norway, on, or less
than a year before, the pth April 1283; became heir to the
Scottish Kingdom on the death of her uncle, Alexander, prince
of Scotland, 28th January 1283-4; succeeded her grandfather,
Alexander III., king of Scots, ipth March 1285-6; and was
nominally Queen of Scots from that date until her death on or
about the 26th of September i29o.26
(n.) Alexander, Prince of Scotland, heir -apparent to the
Crown, born at Jedburgh, 2ist January 1263-4; married at
Roxburgh, i5th November 1282, Marguerite, daughter of Guy,
comte de Flandre. He predeceased his father, without issue,
at Lundors Abbey in Fife, 28th January 1283-4, having just
completed his 2oth year, and was buried at Dunfermline,27
22. Nat. MSS., ii. 69, No. LXXXV., of Scotland, i. 194-224, an account of
representation of the funeral of King his reign ; Celtic Scotland, i. 490-
Alexander III. ; Hist. Doc. Scot., i. 497, an account of his reign.
4, buried at Dunfermline, 29 Mar. 24. Fordun, Annals, 63, 64 ;
1286; Fordun, Annals, 67, buried in Scalachron., 100, 108 [calls his
state at Dunfermline ; Wyntoun, ii. eldest son ' Edward' by mistake].
264, bk. vii. c. 10, 1. 3568 ; Book of 25. See above, p. 97, No. 16.
Pluscarden, bk. vii. c. 32, before the 26. See above, p. 98, No. 18, and
high-altar at Dunfermline. below, next reign, pp. 103-109.
23. See above, Nos. 4, 20; Annals 27. See above, p. 97, No. 17.
100
ALEXANDER THE THIRD
[1249
(m.) David, born on the 2oth of March 1272-3 ; died unmarried,
in Stirling Castle, about the end of June 1281, and was buried
at Dunfermline.28
King Alexander the Third had no issue by his second wife,
Yolande de Dreux.29
28. Chron. Mailros, 222, born
about the ist hour of the night, 20
Mar. 1272 ; Foedera, i. 266 ; Chron.
Lanercost, 97; Book of Pluscarden,
bk. vii. c. 30, dieda0 1278 ; Extracta,
114, died a° 1279; Wyntoun, ii. 259,
bk. vii. c. 10, 1. 3393, died a° 1280 ;
Fordun, Annals, 63, died in Stirling
Castle about the end of June 1281,
. buried at Dunfermline. [The last four
give different years for his death.]
29. Scalachronica, p. 109 ; Fordun,
Annals, 68 ; Hemingburgh, ii. 30.
See also above, p. 98, No. 19.
REGNAL YEARS
1st began
ended
2nd began
ended
3rd began
ended
4th began
ended
5th began
ended
6th began
ended
I 7th began
ended
8th began
ended
9th began
ended
10th began
ended
llth began
ended
8 July 1249,
7 July 1250.
8 July 1250,
7 July 1251.
8 July 1251,
7 July 1252.
8 July 1252,
7 July 1253.
8 July 1253,
7 July 1254.
8 July 1254,
7 July 1255.
8 July 1255,
7 July 1256.
8 July 1256,
7 July 1257.
8 July 1257,
7 July 1258.
8 July 1258,
7 July 1259.
8 July 1259,
7 July 1260.
12th began
ended
13th began
ended
14th began
ended
15th began
ended
16th began
ended
17th began
ended
18th began
ended
19th began
ended
20th began
ended
21st began
ended
22nd began
ended
8 July 1260,
7 July 1261.
8 July 1261,
7 July 1262.
8 July 1262,
7 July 1 263.
8 July 1 263,
7 July 1 264.
8 July 1264,
7 July 1265.
8 July 1265,
7 July 1266
8 July 1266
7 July 1267
8 July 1267
7 July 1 268.
8 July 1268
7 July 1269.
8 July 1269,
7 July 1270.
8 July 1270,
7 July 1271.
1285-6] ALEXANDER THE THIRD 101
23rd began 8 July 1271, 30th began 8 July 1278,
ended 7 July 1272. ended 7 July 1279.
24th began 8 July 1272, 31st began 8 July 1279,
ended 7 July 1273. ended 7 July 1280.
25th began 8 July 1273, 32nd began 8 July 1280,
ended 7 July 1274. ended 7 July 1281.
26th began 8 July 1274, 33rd began 8 July 1281,
ended 7 July 1275. ended 7 July 1282.
27th began 8 July 1275, 34th began 8 July 1282,
ended 7 July 1276. ended 7 July 1283.
28th began 8 July 1276, 35th began 8 July 1283,
ended 7 July 1277. . ended 7 July 1284.
29th began 8 July 1277, 36th began 8 July 1284,
ended 7 July 1278. ended 7 July 1285.
37th began 8 July 1285,
ended 19 Mar. 1285-6.
Only 8 months and 12 days of the 37th year.
102
ALEXANDER THE THIRD [1285-6
CONTEMPORARY SOVEREIGNS
KINGS OF ENGLAND
HENRY III.
1216-1272.
EDWARD I.
* Longshanks '
1272-1307.
KINGS OF FRANCE
Louis IX.
Saint
1226-1270.
PHILIPPE III.
'leHardi'
1270-1285.
PHILIPPE IV.
'leBel'
1285-1314.
POPES
INNOCENT IV.
1243-1254.
ALEXANDER IV.
1254-1261.
Papal See vacant
3 months
1261.
URBAN IV.
1261-1264.
CLEMENT IV.
1264-1268.
Papal See vacant
2 years and 9 months
1268-1271.
GREGORY X.
1271-1276.
INNOCENT V.
1276.
ADRIAN V.
1276.
JOHN XXI.
1276-1277
NICOLAS III.
1277-1280.
Papal See vacant
6 months
1280-1281.
MARTIN IV.
1281-1285.
HONORIUS IV.
1285-1287.
1285-6] 103
MARGARET
'THE MAID OF NORWAY'
QUEEN OF SCOTS
1285-6 — 1290
Reign began iQth March 1285-6,
„ ended about the 26th of September 1 290,
„ lasted 4 years 6 months and some days.
Margaret, Queen of Scots. 'The Maid of Norway/ 'The
princess of Norway,' 'The heiress of Scotland/ 'Heiress
of Albany/ 'The damsel of Scotland/ 'Lady and Queen
of Scotland/ * Darne Margarete reyne de Escosse/ l
Only Child and heir of Eric II. (Magnusson), king of Nor-
way, by his first wife Margaret, only daughter of Alexander
III., king of Scots.2
Born on, or less than a year before, 9th April I283.3
The Queen of Norway. Margaret, daughter of Alex-
ander III., king of Scots, wife of Eric II., king of Norway,
and mother of Margaret, ' The Maid of Norway/ died at
Tonsberg, 9th April 1283.*
1. Acts of Parliaments, i. 85, black c. i; Chron. Lanercost, 104, 105;
(441, red); Fcedera, i. pt. i, 638, etc. ; Book of Pluscarden, bk. viii. c. 51.
Hist. Doc. Scot. , i. 1-199, Documents 3- [Her mother was married to
relating to her reign ; Cal. Doc. King Eric in Norway about 1 5 Aug.
Scot., ii. 659, Index, 'Margaret, 1281. 'The Maid of Norway,'
Princess of Norway ' ; Annals of afterwards ' Margaret, Queen of
Scotland (Hailes), i. 224-238 ; Celtic Scots,' might have been born as early
Scotland, i. 497. as April 1282, but she could not have
2. Letter of Audfinn, bishop of been born later than 9 Apr. 1283, the
Bergen, dated at Bergen, i February date of her mother's death.]
I32o[-i], ' he had no more bairns 4. Fordun, Annals, 64, died 9
than one daughter by Queen Mar- Apr. 1283 ; Annales Scalholtenses,
garet ' (printed in the Proceedings of a° 1283, died at Tonsberg ; Chron.
the Society of Antiquaries, x. 417, Lanercost, in, died 27 Feb. 1283.
418, 12 Jan. 1874) ; Fordun, Annals, See also above, last reign (Alexander
64, 68; Scotichron., ii. 135, bk. xi. III.), p. 97, No. 16.
104 MARGABET [1285-6
Became Heir-Presumptive. Margaret, ' The Maid of Nor-
way,' became heir-presumptive to the Kingdom of the
Scots, on the death of her mother's brother Alexander,
prince of Scotland, 28th January I283-4.5
Acknowledged as Heir. Margaret, ' The Maid of Norway/
was acknowledged as heir to the Kingdom of the Scots,
failing issue of her grandfather King Alexander III.,
by the magnates in parliament, at Scone, on the 5th of
February
REIGN BEGAN IQTH MARCH 1285-6.
Queen of Scots. Margaret, ' The Maid of Norway,' became
Queen of Scots on the death of her grandfather Alexander
III., king of Scots, iQth March I285-6.7
Aged about 3 years when she succeeded her grandfather.8
Six Guardians of the Kingdom were appointed by
the common advice hi parliament, at Scone, on the 2nd
of April 1286, viz. : —
William Fraser, bishop of St. Andrews, ^ For the country
Duncan, earl of Fife, j- north of the
Alexander, earl of Buchan, J Firth of Forth.
Robert Wishart, bishop of Glasgow, ^ For the country
John Comyn, lord of Badenoch, south of the
James, high steward of Scotland,9 J Firth of Forth-
A Treaty of Marriage between Margaret, Queen of
Scots, and Edward, the eldest son of Edward I., king of
5. Cal. Doc. Scot., ii. 73, Nos. 706; Gal. Doc. Scot., ii. 96, No.
248, 250; Extracta, 114, her uncle, 388.
Alexander, Prince of Scotland, died 8. See above, p. 103, No. 3.
28 Jan. 1283-4. See also above, 9. Fordun, Annals, 68, 81, 2nd
p. 97, No. 17, and p. 98, No. 18. Apr. 1286; Scotichron., ii. 136, bk.
6. Acts of Parliaments, i. 82, xi. c. I ; Book of Pluscarden, bk.
black (424, red), 5 Feb. 1283-4 ; viii. c. i ; Wyntoun, ii. 275, bk.
Fcedera, i. pt. 2, 638; Cal. Doc. viii. c. I, 11. 1-24, the i6th day after
Scot., ii. 73, Nos. 248, 250. Easter [30 Apr.] 1286; Cal. Doc.
7. Acts of Parliaments, i. 85, Scot., ii. 127, No. 524, seal; 629,
black (441, red), 17 Mar. 1289-90 Index; Ancient Scottish Seals, i. 5,
(Old French); Fcedera, i. pt. 2, No. 17.
1290] MARGARET 105
England, was concluded between Scotland, England, and
Norway, at Salisbury, 6th November I289.10
A Papal Dispensation for the marriage of Margaret,
Queen of Scots, with Edward, eldest son of Edward I., king
of England, was granted by Pope Nicolas IV., dated at
Santa Maria Maggiore in Rome, i6th November I289.11
Assent to the Marriage of Margaret, Queen of Scots,
with Prince Edward of England was given by the Guardians,
bishops, earls, abbots, priors, and barons of the Kingdom of
Scotland in parliament, at Brigham, I7th March I289-9O.12
The Four Surviving Guardians, viz., The bishop of St.
Andrews, the bishop of Glasgow, John Comyn, and James,
the high steward, were present in parliament, at Brigham,
i ;th March I289-9O.13
Twelve Scottish Bishops, viz., The bishops of St.
Andrews, Glasgow, Dunkeld, Moray, Aberdeen, Dunblane,
Man, Galloway, Brechin, Caithness, Ross, and Argyll, were
present in parliament, at Brigham, i;th March I289-9O.14
Twelve Scottish Earls, viz., The earls of Stratherne,
Dunbar, Buchan, Mar, Angus, Athol, Menteth, Carrick,
Ross, Lennox, Sutherland, and Caithness, were present in
parliament, at Brigham, I7th March I289-9O.15
Eric II., King of Norway, was urged by the Guardians
of Scotland to send his daughter to England ; their letter
was dated at Brigham, I7th March I289-9O.16
10. Foedera, i. pt. 2, p. 709; Hist. 12. Acts of Parliaments, i. 85, 86,
Doc. Scot., i. 105-111, LXXV. 6 Nov. black (441, 442, red), 17 Mar. 1289-
1289 (Old French and Latin) ; Cal. 90 (Old French). See also Nat. MSS.
Doc. Scot., ii. 96, No. 390. of Scotland, iii., No. i.
11. Foedera, i. pt. 2, p. 721, 16 Nov. 13. Acts of Parliaments, i. 85, 86,
1289; Fordun, Annals, 68; Hist. black (441, 442, red), 17 Mar. 1289-
Doc. Scot., i. 111-113, 16 Nov. 1289; 9° > Ancient Scottish Seals, i. 5,
Cal. Doc. Scot., ii. 97, No. 392. [See No. 18.
also Hist. Doc. Scot., i. 35, 36, No. 14. Acts of Parliaments, i. 85, 86,
xx., 27 May 1287 ; Bull of Honorius black (441, 442, red), 17 Mar. 1289-
IV. permitting Edward I., king of 90.
England, to contract marriages for 15. Ibid.
his children within the forbidden 16. Acts of Parliaments, i. 86,
degrees.] black (442, red), 17 Mar. 1289-90.
106 MARGAKET [1285-6
' A Great Ship/ fully equipped and provisioned, with a
master and a crew of forty men, was sent to Norway by
King Edward I. in May 1290, to bring Margaret, Queen of
Scots, from Norway to England. But King Eric refused to
allow his daughter to embark in the English ship, which
returned without her, and reached Raveneshore, at the
mouth of the Humber, 1 6th June 1 290. 17
The Treaty of Marriage between the Lady Margaret,
Queen of Scots, and Lord Edward, surnamed Caernarvon,
eldest son of Edward I., king of England, was confirmed at
Northampton, 28th August I29O.18
Left Norway for Scotland. Margaret, Queen of Scots,
'The Maid of Norway,' attended by Bishop Narve of
Bergen, and the Baron Thorir Haakonson (or Bishopson),
with his wife Fru Ingibjorg Erlingsdatter, left Norway for
Scotland in the autumn of 1 29O.19
Died Unmarried. Margaret, Queen of Scots, ' The Maid of
Norway,' never reached Scotland, as she died in Orkney
(then part of the Norwegian dominions) 'between the
hands of Bishop Narve, and in the presence of the best
men who followed her from Norway/ about the 26th of
September I29O.20
17. Hist. Doc. Scot., i. 139-141, Cal. Doc. Scot. ii. 105, Nos. 448-
Victualling of the ship sent into 450.
Norway by Edward I., king of Eng- 19. [The exact date is unknown,
land, for the Queen of Scots; 152, but this statement is warranted by
the ship returned to Raveneshore (at the references in No. 20 below.]
the mouth of the Humber) 16 June 20. Islenzkir Annalar, i64,a°i29o;
1290; Cal. Doc. Scot., ii. 108, 109, Bishop Audfmn's letter printed in
No. 464, Paragraph' 5, 'its second the Proceedings of the Society of
voyage to Norway.' [Margaret, Antiquaries, x. 417, 418, I2th Jan.
Queen of Scots, did not embark in 1874 ; Fcedera, i. pt. 2, p. 741 ; ii.
the great ship in June 1290, but 1090; F. Worcester, ii. 244, died in
she may have done so on its the island of Orkney ; Matt. West-
' second voyage' from Norway in minster, 414, died in the Orkneys,
Sep. 1290.] a° 1290; W. Rishanger, 119, seized
18. Nat. MSS., iii., No. I., 1st Sep. with illness at sea, and died at (or
1290, see also Introduction, p. v. ; near) the Orkney Islands ; Heming-
Fredera, i. pt. 2, pp. 731, 732, 734, burgh, ii. 31, died in Orkney ;
marriage contract, 735-739 ; Scala- Trivet, 316, seized with illness at sea
chron., no ; Hist. Doc. Scot., i. 162 ; when going by ship to Scotland, and
1290]
MARGARET
107
Aged about 8 years.21
Her Corpse was taken to Bergen, where King Eric, 'her
father, had the coffin opened, and narrowly examined the
body, and himself acknowledged that it was his daughter's
corpse.' 22
Buried beside her mother, Queen Margaret of Norway, ' in
died at (or near) the Orkney
Islands ; Langtoft, ii. 191 ; Scala-
chron., no, 282, note f, perished in
shipwreck on the coasts of Buchan ;
Eulogium, Hist., iii. 149, c. 150, a°
1290; Extracta, 119, died a° 1291
[wrong year] ; Walsingham, i. 31 ;
Diplomatarium Norwegicum, Narve,
vi. 104, etc., No. 100, letter of
Bishop 'Audfinn'; islenzkir Annalar,
a° 1290; Scriptores Rerum Dani-
carum, 386; Orkneyinga Saga, Pre-
face i, and note I ; Fordun, Annals,
69, a° 1291 [wrong year] ; Wyntoun,
ii. 278, bk. viii. c. i, 1. 98, 'put
to death by martyrdom ' [Wyn-
toun confuses her with the pretended
queen, a German woman, 'The
False Margaret,' who was burned at
Nordness in 1301 ; see below, No.
27] ; Book of Pluscarden, bk. vii. c.
30, bk. viii. c. i ; Hist. Doc. Scot., i.
xli. ; Cal. Doc. Scot. , ii. p. xviii. ; Pro-
ceedings of the Society of Anti-
quaries, x. 403-419, I2th Jan. 1874,
gives a very full account of all that
is known about the death of
Margaret, 'The Maid of Norway,'
Queen of Scots. [Some persons
have supposed that the vessel in
which the little Queen Margaret
sailed from Norway was wrecked in
Margaret's Hope in East Ronaldshay,
one of the Orkney Islands, not an
improbable occurrence on a danger-
ous coast at the autumnal equinox,
and some have even supposed that
the figure in the Bodleian Library
Map is meant for Queen Margaret.
See the following : Scalachron., no;
Nat. MSS., iii., No. n., Reduced fac-
simile of Map with Key, also Intro-
duction, p. vi, ' on one of the wool-
packs a wrecked voyager is trying to
save his life'; R. Gough, British
Topography, a° 1780, i. pp. 76-85,
and Plate vi. ; 32nd Report of
the Deputy Keeper of the Public
Records, a° 1871, i. pp. v.-viii. ; 34th
Report, a° 1873, p. 285 ; Wyntoun
(Macpherson's ed.), ii. p. 236, note
2; Wyntoun (Laing's ed.), iii. 338,
quotes Macpherson.] Nat. MSS., i.
36, No. LXX., Letter from William
Fraser, bishop of St. Andrews, to
Edward I., king of England, 7th
Oct. 1290, 'a sorrowful rumour5;
Cassell's Miniature Cyclopaedia, 446,
marries the ' Maid of Norway ' to
her grandfather, King Alexander
III. [A question in iheNorthern Scot,
in Sep. 1890, asking on what day
of Sep. 1290 'The Maid of Norway '
died, is still (1898) unanswered, and
the Records in Edinburgh, London,
Paris, Brussels, Copenhagen, and
Christiania, do not appear to give an
answer to the question ; possibly the
answer may yet be found in Rome.]
21. See above, p. 103, No. 3.
22. Letter from Audfinn, bishop
of Bergen, dated Bergen, i Feb.
1320, printed in the Proceedings of
the Society of Antiquaries, x. 417,
418, 12 Jan. 1874.
108 MARGARET [1285-6
the stone wall, on the north side of the choir,' in Christ's
Kirk at Bergen.23
Her Reign lasted 4 years 6 months and about 7 days.24
REIGN ENDED ABOUT THE 26TH OF SEPTEMBER 1290.
ISSUE
Queen Margaret, ' The Maid of Norway,' had no issue.25
NOTES
King Eric's Marriages. — Eric II. (Magnusson). king of
Norway, when thirteen winters old, married as his first wife
Margaret, only daughter of Alexander III., king of Scots,
at Bergen, in August 1281. His wife Margaret, queen of
Norway, died at Tonsberg, Qth April 1283, and left an only
child, Margaret, 'The Maid of Norway/ Queen of Scots
from 1 285-6 to 1 290. King Eric married as his second wife,
in 1293 (before the 25th of September), Isabella, daughter
of Robert Brus, earl of Carrick; she was granddaughter
of Robert Brus the Competitor, and sister to Robert
Brus who afterwards became king of Scots.26
A Pretended Queen of Scots.— In the year 1300, about
ten years after the death of Margaret, Queen of Scots, and
about one year after the death of her father, Eric II., king
23. Letter from Audfinn, bishop of 25. [Aged about eight years at her
Bergen, dated Bergen, i Feb. 1320, death.] See above, Nos. 3 and 20.
printed in the Proceedings of the 26. For his first wife, see above, p.
Society of Antiquaries, x. 417, 418, 97, No. 16 ; for his second wife, see
12 Jan. 1874. Cal. Doc. Scot., ii. 158, No. 675, her
24. See above, Nos. 7 and 20 ; wardrobe, plate, etc. , and ' two small
Annals of Scotland, i. 224-238, an crowns, one greater and the other
account of her reign. less ' ; see also Islenzkir Annalar, 168,
1290] MARGARET 109
of Norway, there came from Ltibeck a German woman,
who said she was the daughter of the late King Eric by
his wife Margaret, daughter of Alexander III., king of
Scots. This 'False Margaret' was tried, convicted, and
burned as an impostor at Nordness, Bergen, and her
husband was beheaded in i3oi.27
a° 1293, 'Eric, king of Norway, mar- Audfinn, bishop of Bergen, in the
ried Isibell, daughter of Sir Robert, Proceedings of the Society of Anti-
son of Robert, jarl of Bninsvik.' quaries, x. 410-419, 12 Jan. 1874 ;
[There never was such a person as Wyntoun, ii. 278, bk. viii. c. I, 1. 98,
Robert, ' jarl of Brims vik.'] See, also confuses this German woman with
above, David I. p. 67, No. 62. Queen Margaret. See above, p. 106,
27. [Eric II., king of Norway, No. 20; Islenzkir Annalar, p. 178,
died 1 3th July 1299;] Letter from a° 1300 and 1301.
REGNAL YEARS
1st began 19 Mar. 1285-6, 3rd began 19 Mar. 1287-8,
ended 18 Mar. 1286-7. ended 18 Mar. 1288-9.
2nd began 19 Mar. 1286-7, 4th began 19 Mar. 1288-9,
ended 18 Mar. 1287-8. ended 18 Mar. 1289-90.
5th began 19 Mar. 1289-90,
ended in Sep. 1290.
Only 6 months and some days of the 5th year.
CONTEMPORARY SOVEREIGNS
KING OF ENGLAND KING OF FRANCE POPES
EDWARD I. PHILIPPE IV. HONORIUS IV.
Longshanks' ' le Bel' 1285-1287.
1272-1307. 1285-1314-
NICOLAS IV*
1288-1292.
110 [1290
THE FIEST INTEEEEGNUM
1290 — 1292
The First Interregnum began about the 26th September 1290,
„ „ ended i;th November 1292,
„ lasted 2 years i month and about 23
days.
The First Interregnum. A dispute arose as to who was
heir to the Crown, immediately after the death of Mar-
garet, 'The Maid of Norway,' Queen of Scots, about the
26th of September 1 29O.1
THE FIRST INTERREGNUM BEGAN ABOUT THE
26TH OF SEPTEMBER 1290.
The Four Surviving Guardians, viz. :—
William Fraser, bishop of St. Andrews; Robert Wishart,
bishop of Glasgow ; John Comyn, lord of Badenoch ; and
James, the high steward of Scotland, carried on the govern-
ment of the Kingdom in 1 29O.2
Heir to the Kingdom. A convention, to settle who
was heir to the Kingdom of the Scots, was held by Edward
I., king of England, with the bishops, prelates, earls, barons,
i. Nat. MSS., i. 36, No. LXX., Let- 2. [These four were the survivors
ter from the bishop of St. Andrews of the six guardians appointed by
to Edward I., king of England, the common advice in parliament, at
'there is fear of a great war and a Scone, 2 Apr. 1286 ;] Foedera, i. pt. 2,
general slaughter of men ' ; Chron. pp. 720, 736, 737, 755, 768 ; Fordun,
de Dunstaple, ii. 594, 595 ; Walsing- Annals, 68, 82; Hist. Doc. Scot., i.
ham, i. 32; Fordun, Annals, 69; 119, No. 82, p. 129, No. 92, p. 201, No.
Book of Pluscarden, bk. viii. c. i ; 123 ; Annals of Scotland, i. 225, a°
Hist. Doc. Scot., i. 200; Annals of 1288, earl of Fife murdered, earl of
Scotland, i. 238. Buchan died.
1292] THE FIRST INTERREGNUM 111
knights, and people of the Kingdoms of Scotland and
England, assembled at Norham, roth May I29I.3
Arbitration. The claimants agreed to submit their
claims to the arbitration of Edward I., king of England, at
Upsetlington, on the north bank of the Tweed, 2nd June
1291, and again at Norham, on the 3rd, 5th, and 6th of
June 1 29 1.4
The Claimants, better known as ' The Competitors/
presented their claims or ' petitions ' either personally or
by proxy, at Berwick-on-Tweed, 3rd August 1291*
The Thirteen ' Competitors.' The names of the thir-
teen Competitors, as recorded in the great Roll of Scotland,
3rd August 1291,° are: —
(I) Florent V., comte de Hollande, great-grandson of
Ada, eldest daughter of Earl Henry, prince of Scotland.7
(II.) Patric de Dunbar, 8th earl of Dunbar (ist earl of
March), great-grandson of Ada, daughter of William, king
of Scots.8
3. Fcedera, i. pt. 2, p. 762; Ris-
hanger, Chron., 123, Annals, 240 ;
Walsingham, i. 34-37 ; Annals of
Scotland, i. 240, etc. ; Palgrave, i.
pp. 1-xciv, Synopsis of Proceedings,
from ' Magnus Rotulus Scotise. '
4. Foedera, i. pt. 2, pp. 755, 762,
763 ; Fordun, Annals, 70, ' Edward
came on being asked ' ; 84, ' Edward
I., king of England, on being asked
came to Berwick ' ; Matt. Westmin-
ster, 415, 416, a° 1291 ; Annales
Waverleienses, 243, a° 1291 ; B. Cot-
ton, 181 ; Chronicon., Thomas Wikes,
123, a° 1291 ; Rishanger, Annals,
234 ; Trivet, 324 ; W. Newburgh,
576, 578 ; Walsingham, i. 35-37 ;
Annals of Scotland, i. 245-249 ; Cal.
Doc. Scot., ii. 118-120, Nos. 482-493.
[There is a document in Norman
French described in Cal. Doc. Scot.,
ii. 119, No. 488, dated 'Tuesday,
after the Ascension, 1291 ' (5 June).
The seals are described at the top of
page 120.] Nat. MSS., i. 37, No.
LXXI., Wednesday, after the Ascen-
sion, 1291 [6 June]. This document
is described in Cal. Doc. Scot., ii.
1 20, No. 492.
5. Fcedera, i. pt. 2, pp. 774-7 ; Cal.
Doc. Scot., ii. 123, No. 507.
6. Foedera, i. pt. 2, pp. 774-777 [the
petitions are recorded in the order in
which they stand in the text] ; F.
Worcester, ii. 246, 247 ; Heming-
burgh, ii. 37-39; Rishanger, Chron.,
131-136, Annals, 233-368; Annals of
Scotland, i. 238-269, full details.
7. Fcedera, i. pt. 2, p. 775 ; Mas
Latrie, p. 1749, Florent V., comte de
Hollande, from 1256 to 1296 ; Annals
of Scotland, i. 253, i. See also above,
David I., p. 68, No. 69, and Pedigree
of the Competitors, No. i.
8. [The 4th Patric, born 1243, suc-
ceeded his father as 8th earl of Dun-
bar, 24 Aug. 1289, the first of the
family styled 'earl of March,' died
112 THE FIRST INTERREGNUM [1290
(III.) William de Vesci, grandson of Margaret, daughter
of William, king of Scots.9
(IV.) William de Ros, great-grandson of Isabella,
daughter of William, king of Scots.10
(V.) Robert de Pinkeny, great-grandson of Marjorie,
daughter of Earl Henry, prince of Scotland.11
(VI.) Nicolas de Soules, grandson of Marjorie, daughter
of Alexander II., king of Scots.12
(VII.) Patric Galythly, son of Henry Galythly, and
grandson of William, king of Scots.13
(VIII.) Roger de Mandeville, great-great-grandson of
Aufrica, daughter of William, king of Scots.14
(IX.) John Comyn, lord of Badenoch, great-great-grand-
son of Hextilda or Histilla, granddaughter of Donald
Bane, king of Scots.15
(X.) John de Hastynges, grandson of Ada, third daughter
of David, earl of Huntingdon.16
(XI.) John de Balliol, afterwards king of Scotland,
10 Oct. 1308, aged 65.] Fcedera, i.
pt. 2, p. 775 ; Annals of Scotland, i.
254, iv. ; Scottish Arms, ii. 8, x. ;
Ancient Scottish Seals, i. 55, No. 291.
See also above, William, king of Scots,
p. 84, No. 51, and Pedigree of the
Competitors, No. n.
9. Fcedera, i. pt. 2, p. 775 ; Annals
of Scotland, i. 254, v. See also above,
William, p. 84, No. 52, and Pedigree
of the Competitors, No. in.
10. Foedera, i. pt. 2, p. 775 ; Annals
of Scotland, i. 254, in. See also
above, William, king of Scots, p. 83,
No. 50, and Pedigree of the Competi-
tors, No. iv.
11. Foedera, i. pt. 2, p. 775 ; Annals
of Scotland, i. 253 ; ii. 254, note *,
with pedigree. See also above, David
I. , p. 69, No. 74, and Pedigree of the
Competitors, No. y.
12. Fcedera, i. pt. 2, p. 775 : Annals
of Scotland, i. 255, vn. ; 257. See
also above, Alexander II., p. 92, No.
32, and Pedigree of the Competitors,
No. vi.
13. Fcedera, i. pt. 2, p. 775 ; Annals
of Scotland, i. 255, vi. See also
above, William, king of Scots, p. 83,
No. 49, and Pedigree of the Com-
petitors, No. vn.
14. Fcedera, i. pt. 2, p. 776; Annals
of Scotland, i. 255, and pedigree,
note *, 257, his claim. See also above,
William, king of Scots, p. 84, No.
53, and Pedigree of the Competitors,
No. vin.
15. [One of the Four Surviving
Guardians of Scotland. ] See above,
No. 2 ; Fcedera, i. pt. 2, 776 ; Annals
of Scotland, i. 256, ix. 257 ; Cal. Doc.
Scot. , ii. pp. Iv, Ivi, note* pedigree. See
also above, David I. , p. 66, No. 58, and
Pedigree of the Competitors, No. ix.
16. Foedera, i. pt. 2, p. 776 ; Annals
of Scotland, i. 258, 268. See also
above, David I., -p. 68, No. 68, and
Pedigree of the Competitors, No. x.
i292] THE FIRST INTERREGNUM 113
grandson of Margaret, eldest daughter of David, earl of
Huntingdon.17
(XII.) Robert de Brus, lord of Annandale, son of
Isabella, second daughter of David, earl of Huntingdon,
and grandfather of Robert I., king of Scots.18
(XIII.) Eric II., King of Norway, representative of his
late daughter Margaret, 'The Maid of Norway/ Queen
of Scots.19
The Kingdom Awarded. Edward I., king of England,
as arbitrator, awarded the Kingdom of Scotland to John
Balliol, in the hall of the castle at Berwick, on the i/th
of November 1 2Q2.20
The Accession of John Balliol to the throne, as king
of Scotland, put an end to the First Interregnum on the
1 7th of November I292.21
The First Interregnum lasted 2 years i month and about
23 days.22
THE FIRST INTERREGNUM ENDED ON THE
I/TH OF NOVEMBER 1292.
17. [Afterwards John, king of pp. 103-109, and Pedigree of the
Scotland ;] Fredera, i. pt. 2, p. 776 ; Competitors, No. xui.
Annals of Scotland, i. 258-269. See 2O< Rotuli gcotise} L „ . Fo3dera,
above, David I. , p. 66, Nos. 55-57, also L pt 2> p 7go . F Worcester, ii. 265 ;
below, John, p. 115, and Pedigree Rishanger, Chron., 135, Annals, 361 ;
of the Competitors, No. xi. Walsingham, i. 38 ; Fordun, Annals,
18. Fcedera, i. pt. 2, 776, 777; 72,84,85.
Annals of Scotland, i. 258-269. See
also above, David I., pp. 66, 67, Nos.
59, 60, and Pedigree of the Com- 22. See No. 20, and Margaret,
petitors, No. xn. ' The Maid of Norway,' p. 106, No.
19. Fcedera, i. pt.2, p. 777; Ris- 20; Fcedera, i. pt. 2, pp. 741-784,
hanger, Chron., 132; Walsingham, transactions during the First Inter-
i. 40, 41 ; Annals of Scotland, i. 256, regnum ; F. Worcester, ii. 265 ;
x. , also note *. See above, Alexander Fordun, Annals, 72, 84, 85; Hist.
III. [his father-in-law], p. 97, No. Doc. Scot., i. 200-376 ; Cal. Doc.
16, p. 98, No. 18, and p. 99, Nos. 25, Scot., ii. 106-152, Nos. 459-650 ;
26; also Margaret, 'The Maid of Nor- Annals of Scotland, i. 238-269, a
way,' Queen of Scots [his daughter], general account.
H
114 THE FIRST INTERREGNUM [1292
INTEEEEGNAL YEAES
1st began about 26 Sep. 1 290,
ended about 25 Sep. 1291.
2nd began about 26 Sep. 1291,
ended about 25 Sep. 1292.
3rd began about 26 Sep. 1292,
ended on the 17 Nov. 1292.
Only i month and about 23 days of the 3rd year.
CONTEMPOEAEY SOVEEEIGNS
KING OF ENGLAND KING OF FRANCE POPE
EDWARD I. PHILIPPE IV. NICOLAS IV.
'Longshanks' 'leBel' 1288-1292.
1272-1307. 1285-1314.
Papal See vacant
2 years 2 months
and some days
1292-1294.
1292] 115
JOHN
(BALLIOL)
KING OF SCOTLAND
1292 — 1296
Reign began i/th November 1292,
„ ended loth July 1296,
„ lasted 3 years 7 months and 24 days.
John (de Balliol). ' King of Scotland.' 1
Eldest Surviving Son of John de Balliol, 5th baron, by his
wife Dervorgulla, third daughter of Alan, lord of Galloway,
and granddaughter of David, earl of Huntingdon.2
Born about i25o.3
Married Isabella, daughter of John de Warrenne, earl of
Surrey, before /th February i28o-i.4
Was a ' Competitor * for the Kingdom in right of his
maternal grandmother, Margaret, eldest daughter of
David, earl of Huntingdon, and submitted his ' petition '
1. Nat. MSS., i. 38, No. LXXIII. brothers, Sir Hugh, Alan, and Alex-
' John, king of Scotland,' ' at Stir- ander, had predeceased him without
ling, 2 ist Nov., in the 4th year of issue, before 3rd Aug. 1291 ; Scala-
our reign ' [1295], Introduction, xiv., chron., 120; Fordun, Annals, 75;
a charter in the name of ' John, Book of Pluscarden, bk. viii. c. 14 ;
king of Scotland ' ; Acts of Parlia- Annals of Scotland, i. 258 ; Cal. Doc.
ments, i. 89, black (445, red), 92, Scot., ii. 55, No. 169, a° 1297,
black (448, red), 'John, king of * Derverguilla. ' See Pedigree of the
Scotland ' ; Diplomata Scotiae, XLI. - Competitors, No. xi.
XLIV. charters, CLVIII. silver coins ; 3. Cal. Doc. Scot., ii. 32, No. 139,
Ancient Scottish Seals, i. 6, Nos. 19, 'more than 30 years old,' 15 Dec.
20, 'REX SCOTTORUM'; Rishanger, 1278. [There is no trustworthy
512, 513; Aunals of Scotland, i. authority for the exact date.]
269-294. 4- Cal. Doc. Scot., ii. 60, No.
2. Fcedera, i. pt. 2, p. 776, his elder 189. 'Isabella, the king's cousin.'
116
JOHN
[1292
to the arbitrator, Edward I., king of England, at Berwick,
3rd August i2gi.5
REIGN BEGAN I/TH NOVEMBER I2Q2.
King of Scotland. John (de Balliol) became king of Scot-
land by the award of the arbitrator, Edward I., king of
England, pronounced in the hall of the castle at Berwick,
1 7th November I292.6
Aged about 42 years when he became king.7
Crowned at Scone, 3Oth November I292.8
The Battle of Dunbar. The English defeated the Scots
at Dunbar in East Lothian, and took Dunbar Castle, 27th
April I296.9
Abdicated. John de Balliol resigned his realm, people, and
royal seal to Edward I., king of England, by a deed signed
in the castle of Brechin, loth July 1296™
5. Fcedera, i. pt. 2, p. 776 ; Ris-
hanger, 512, 513; Annals of Scotland,
i. 258-269. See above, David I., p. 66,
No. 55, also the First Interregnum,
pp. 112, 113, No. 17, and Pedigree of
the Competitors, No. xi.
6. Fcedera, i. pt. 2, p. 780 ; Ris-
hanger, pp. 512, 513 ; Trivet, p. 324 ;
Hemingburgh, ii. 38 ; Chron. Laner-
cost, 143; Scalachron., 120; Wal-
singham, i. 38; Fordun, Annals,
72 ; Book of Pluscarden, bk. viii. c.
12 ; Wyntoun, ii. 305, bk. viii. c. 5,
11. 949-953; Cal. Doc. Scot., ii. 152,
No. 649.
7. See above, p. 115, No. 3.
8. Hemingburgh, ii. 38; Trivet,
324; Scalachronica, 120; Chron.
Lanercost, 144 ; Walsingham, i. 42 ;
Fordun, Annals, 85 ; Scotichron., ii.
167, bk. xi. c. 26 ; Book of Plus-
carden, bk. viii. c. 17 ; Wyntoun, ii.
324, bk. viii. c. 10, 11. 1557-1560.
9. Hemingburgh, vol. ii. pp. 102-
105 ; Trivet, 346, 347, Dunbar Castle
surrendered, 1 4th Apr. 1296 ; Chron.
Lanercost, 175, 176; W. Newburgh,
contin., 581, a° 1296; Cotton, 310-
312, a° 1296; Scalachron., 122, 123 ;
Langtoft, ii. pp. 246-252 ; Capgrave,
171; Walsingham, i. 58; Fordun,
Annals, 92, battle of Dunbar, 27th
Apr. 1296; Scotichronicon, ii. 165,
bk. xi. c. 24 ; Book of Plus-
carden, bk. viii. c. 22 ; Wyntoun,
ii. 334, bk. viii. c. 9, 1. 1877 ;
336, 1. 1917; Cal. Doc. Scot.,
ii. 176-178, Nos. 742-744, names
of prisoners taken in Dunbar
Castle ; Bannatyne Club, Miscellany,
i. 266, diary of the expedition of
Edward I., a° 1296; MSS. British
Museum, Cott. Nero d. VI. 18,
Dom. a. xviii. ; Vesp., c. xvi. 16 ;
Harl., 1309; additional MSS., 5758
Tytler, i. 465, G.
10. Fcedera, i. pt. 2, p. 842 ; Hem-
ingburgh, ii. 107, 108, deed of abdi-
cation in Norman French, 'at
Brechin, loth July, in the fourth
1296] JOHN 117
His Reign lasted 3 years 7 months and 24 days.11
REIGN ENDED IOTH JULY 1296.
Prisoner in England for three years, from July 1 296 until he
was released and allowed to go to France in July I299.12
Went to France in 1 299, and lived on his paternal estates at
Bailleul, from 1302 to I3I3.13
Died. John de Balliol, ex-king of Scotland, seems to have
died at Bailleul on a Saturday in April 13 13-14
Aged about 63 years.15
Buried, it is supposed, in the church of St. Waast at Bailleul-
sur-Eaune, in France.16
ISSUE
John de Balliol, ex-king of Scotland, had by his wife, Isabella de
Warrenne, two sons, Edward and Henry :
year of our reign ' [1296] ; Rishanger,
512, 513; Trivet, 344-346; Chron.
Lanercost, 179; Walsingham, i. 59,
60; Fordun, Annals, 95 ; Scotichron.,
ii. 167, bk. xi. c. 26, abdication, 10
July 1296; Book of Pluscarden, bk.
viii. c. 24 ; Wyntoun, ii. bk. viii. c.
12, 11. 1937-1968 ; Hist. Doc. Scot., ii.
61, abdication, castle of Brechin, 10
July 1296; Cal. Doc. Scot., ii. 188,
No. 821, p. 194, No. 823, 10 July 1296,
at Brechin Castle, p. 253, No. 990 (3) ;
Annals of Scotland, i. 293, note *.
n. See above, p. 116, Nos. 6, 10.
12. Foedera, i. pt. 2, p. 909; Trivet,
351, sent to the Tower of London;
Hemingburgh, vol. ii. p. 112; Fordun,
Annals, 95, sent to London by sea ;
Cal. Doc. Scot., ii. 264, 265, No. 1027.
13. [Balliol'sbaggagewasexamined
at Dover, when on his way to France
in July 1299, the royal golden crown
and seal of the kingdom of Scotland,
with many vessels of gold and silver,
and a considerable sum of money,
were found in his chests. King
Edward I, ordered that the golden
crown should be offered to St.
Thomas the Martyr, and that the
money should be returned to Balliol
for the expenses of his journey, but
he kept the seal for himself ;]
Foedera, i. pt. 2, p. 909 ; ii. 260 ; Hem-
ingburgh, ii. 185; Walsingham, i. 78;
Rishanger, 391, 422 ; Trivet, 376 ;
Scalachron., 125; Hist. Doc. Scot.,
ii. 449, DCXXIV., 17 Nov. 1302 ; Cal.
Doc. Scot., ii. 274, Nos. 1079, 1080.
14. Foedera, ii. pt. i, p. 260; For-
dun, Annals, 95, died at Bailleul in
France ; Cal. Doc. Scot. , iii. 67, No.
348, Edward II., king of England,
writes to Louis X., king of the
French, that he hears Sir John de
Balliol is dead, 4 Jan. 1313-14. L'Art
de verifier les Dates (edition 1818),
vii. pp. 257, 258.
15. See above, Nos. 3 and 14.
1 6. [Bailleul-en-Gouffern, ar. d'Ar-
gentan, dep. de 1'Orne in Normandy.]
118 JOHN [1296
(i.) Edward, with the help of the English, invaded Scotland in
August 1332, and was crowned by them at Scone on the 24th
September, but he fled from Scotland about eleven weeks after-
wards, i6th December 1332, and died without issue in I363.17
(n.) Henry was slain at Annan, i6th December 1332, and left
no issue.18
17. Hemingburgh, ii. 303-312; E. Scotichron., ii. 308, bk. 13, c. 25;
Avesbury, 21-23, 229-235 ; Capgrave, Book of Pluscarden, bk. 9, c. 27, c.
423 ; De Illust. Henricis, 167, 168 ; 28, fled, ' one leg booted, and the
Chronicon de Lanercost, 267, invaded other naked'; Cal. Doc. Scot., iii.
Scotland, 269, crowned at Scone ; 495, 496, many references. See also
Walsingham, i. 193-197,281 ; Fordun, below, David II., Nos. 14, 15, 17, 18.
Annals, 146, Dupplin, 147, crowned, 18. Fordun, Annals, 148 ; Scoti-
148, fled, 150, 152, 155, 159, 175; chron., ii. 308, bk. 13,0.25.
KEGNAL YEAES
1st began 17 Nov. 1292, 3rd began 17 Nov. 1294,
ended 16 Nov. 1293. ended 16 Nov. 1295.
2nd began 17 Nov. 1293, 4th began 17 Nov. 1295,
ended 16 Nov. 1294. ended 10 July 1296.
Only 7 months and 24 days of the 4th year.
CONTEMPOEAEY SOVEEEIGNS
KING OF ENGLAND KING OF FRANCE POPES
EDWARD I. PHILIPPE IV. Papal See vacant
' Longshanks ' ' le Bel ' 2 years 2 months and
1272-1307. 1285-1314. some days
1292-1294.
CELESTINE V.
1294.
BONIFACE VIII.
1294-1303.
1296] 119
THE SECOND INTERREGNUM
1296 — 1306
The Second Interregnum began loth July 1296,
ended 27th March 1306,
lasted 9 years 8 months and 1 8 days.
The Second Interregnum. On the abdication of John
Balliol, king of Scotland, Edward I., king of England, who
was then at Montrose, seized the government, and treated
Scotland as a conquered country, loth July I296.1
THE SECOND INTERREGNUM BEGAN IOTH JULY 1296.
Scotland Subjugated for a Time. Owing to the dis-
sensions among the nobles, the Scots were unable to make
any organised resistance to King Edward I., who went
northwards with an army from Montrose, on the loth
of July 1 296.2
Edward I., king of England, marched with his army
through Aberdeen, Banff, and Cullen. He reached Elgin on
the 26th July, and halted there three days. He marched
southwards as far as Rothes, on the 29th of July I296.3
1. Extracta, 125 ; Fordun, Annals, 3. Diary of the expedition of King
96; Scotichron., ii. 168, bk. xi. c. Edward I. in his march through
27 ; Book of Pluscarden, bk. viii. c. Scotland in 1296, MSS. Cott. Nero d.
25 ; Annals of Scotland, i. 294. See vi. 18 ; Dom. a. xviii. ; Vesp. c. xvi.
also below, No. 3. 16 ; Harleian MSS. 1309; Additional
MSS. 5758, printed in the Miscellany
2. Hemingburgh, ii. 108 ; Trivet, of the Bannatyne Club ; Cal. Doc.
349; Knyghton, 2481 ; Walsingham, Scot., ii. 194, 195, No. 838; Tytler,
i. 67, 68; Extracta, 125; Fordun, i. 465, G ; Annals of Scotland, i. 294,
Annals, 96; Scotichron., ii. 168, bk. 295 ; Edward I. of England in the
xi. c. 27 ; Book of Pluscarden, bk. north of Scotland ; Hemingburgh, ii.
viii. c. 25 ; Annals of Scotland, i. 108 ; Trivet, 349 ; Knyghton, 2481 ;
294. See also below, No. 3. Walsingham, i. 67, 68.
120 THE SECOND INTEKKEGNUM [1296
' The Coronation Stone,' upon which the Scottish kings
were set to be crowned at their accession, was sent to West-
minster Abbey by Edward I., king of England, who was at
Scone, on the 8th of August 1 296.*
Twelve Guardians, to guard and defend the realm, were
appointed by the magnates of Scotland in a parliament at
Scone in autumn I296.5
William Wallace came into notice in the autumn 01
1 296, and was knighted in the spring of 1 297.°
The Battle of Stirling. The Scots, under Sir William
Wallace, totally defeated the English, under William
Warrenne, earl of Surrey, and Cressingham the treasurer,
at Stirling Bridge, nth September 1297^
England Invaded. Andrew de Moravia and Sir William
Wallace were leaders of a Scottish army which plundered
and burned Hexham, and ravaged the northern counties
of England, in November and December
4. Rishanger, Chron., 163; Hetn-
ingburgh, ii. 108 ; Scalachron., 123;
Langtoft, ii. 265 ; Walsingham, i.
42, the stone which Jacob is sup-
posed to have used as his pillow ;
Fordun, Annals, 48 ; Scotichron. , ii.
166, bk. xi. c. 25 ; Wyntoun, iii.
212-215, notes ; Book of Pluscarden,
bk. vii. c. 14 ; Proceedings of the
Society of Antiquaries, viii. 68-105
[8 Mar. 1869]; Skene, the Corona-
tion Stone.
5. Extracta, 125 ; Fordun, Annals,
97 > Wyntoun, ii. 338, bk. viii. c. 13,
1. 1993 J Book of Pluscarden, bk.
viii. c. 25.
6. Hemingburgh, ii. 128, in May
1297 ; Rishanger, Annales, 383-387,
384, knighted a° 1297 ; Trivet, 355,
356, in May 1297 ; Chron. Laner-
cost, 190; Scalachron., 123, in May ;
Chron. Thomse Wikes (Gale), 127 ;
Walsingham, i. 64, May 1297 ;
Extracta, 125 ; Fordun, Annals, 97,
98; Scotichron., ii. 169, bk. xi. c.
28 ; Wyntoun, ii. 339, bk. viii. c. 13 ;
also 343, 1. 2 12 1 ; Book of Pluscarden,
bk. viii. cc. 25, 26 ; Annals of Scot-
land, i. 298.
7. Hemingburgh, vol. ii. pp. 135-
140, Wednesday, nth Sep. 1297 ;
Trivet, 366, total overthrow of the
English ; Knighton, i. 377-382 ; B.
Cotton, 336, 337 ; Langtoft, ii. 299-
305 ; Chron. Lanercost, 190 ; Scala-
chron., 124; Walsingham, i. 70, 71 ;
Extracta, 126 ; Fordun, Annals, 99 ;
Scotichroii. , ii. 171, bk. xi. c. 29;
Wyntoun, ii. 343, bk. 8, c. 13, 1.
2139; Book of Pluscarden, bk. viii.
c. 27 ; Annals of Scotland, i. 306.
8. Knighton (Rolls), i. 386, 387 ;
Knyghton, 2513-2522, bk. iii. c. x. ;
2521, a letter of protection, viz. :
Andrew de Moravia and William
Waleys, knight, leaders of the army
of the kingdom of Scotland, in the
name of John, king of Scotland, by
consent of the community of the said
kingdom, grant letters of protection
1306] THE SECOND INTERKEGNUM 121
The Battle of Falkirk. The English, under Edward I.,
king of England, totally defeated the Scots, under Sir
William Wallace, at Falkirk in Stirlingshire, on the 22nd
of July I298.9
Sir William Wallace Resigned his office of Guardian
of the Kingdom, at the river Forth, soon after his defeat at
Falkirk, and went to France in I2Q8.10
Brus and Comyn. In a council of the magnates of
Scotland Sir John Comyn ' leaped on ' Robert Brus, ' Earl
of Carrik, and took him by the throat ' ; and John Comyn,
earl of Buchan, leaped on William Lamberton, bishop of
St. Andrews, 'and they held them fast/ * * * * 'until
the Steward and others went between and stopped this
scuffle,' at Peebles, iQth August
to the monks of Hexham, 7th Nov.
1297 [notwithstanding the above,
the Scots plundered and burned
Hexham] ; Hemingburgh,ii. 141-147 ;
Hexham, ii. Ixxxiii, Ixxxiv, and notes ;
Chron. Lanercost, 192 ; Scalachron.,
122 ; Extracta, 126 ; Fordun, Annals,
100; Scotichron., ii. 171-174, bk. xi.
c. 29-31 ; Book of Pluscarden, bk.
viii. c. 27 ; Annals of Scotland, i.
307, 308, and notes ; Diplomata
Scotiae, XLIII. XLIV., facsimile and
transcript of a charter of Sir
William Wallace; Nat. MSS. i, xiv.
(after the Introduction) is a photo-
zincograph of the above charter, Sir
William Walays, kuight, guardian of
the kingdom of Scotland, and leader
of its army, grants a charter in the
name of John, king of Scotland, given
at Torpheichyn, 29 Mar. 1298.
9. Hemingburgh, ii. pp. 178-181 ;
Trivet, p. 373; Rishanger, Chron.,
187; Langtoft, ii. 313-317; Chron.
Lanercost, 191 ; Scalachron., 125, a°
cclxxx. et xv. [1295, a clerical error
for xviii., the next year is given as
'cclxxx. xix.'] ; Walsingham, i. 75,
76 ; Fordun, Annals, 101 ; Scoti-
chron., ii. 174, bk. xi. c. 34; Wyn-
toun, ii. 346, bk. viii. c. 15, 1. 2221,
etc. ; Book of Pluscarden, bk. viii. c.
28 ; Annals of Scotland, i. 313-318, a
detailed account of the battle ' from
the testimony of the English his-
torians.'
10. Fordun, Annals, 102 ; Lang-
toft, ii. 353 ; Wyntoun, ii. 348, bk.
viii. c. 15, 11. 2291, 2292, 'forsuk
Wardane evyr to be ' ; Book of Plus-
carden, bk. viii. c. 28; Scotichron., ii.
176, bk. xi. c. 34, resigned the office
of Guardian; 176, note *, went to
France ; Rishanger, Annales, 387,
Wallace with five knights crossed to
France, a° 1298 ; Nat. MSS., i. 42,
No. LXXV., Philip IV., 'king of the
French,' commanded his 'agents' at
Rome to request the Supreme Pontiff
[Pope Boniface VIII.] ' to hold our
beloved William the Waleis of Scot-
land, knight, recommended to his
favour.' Letter 'dated at Pierre-
font on Monday after the feast of
All Saints' [no year, probably a°
1298 ; if so, the date was 7th Nov.].
n. [Sir John Comyn, 'the son,'
the Red Comyn No. 2] ; Nat. MSS.,
122 THE SECOND INTERREGNUM [1296
Three Guardians. William Lamberton, bishop of St.
Andrews; Robert Brus, earl of Carrick; and Sir John
Comyn, ' the son/ were elected Guardians of the Kingdom
in a council of magnates, at Peebles, iQth August I2Q9.12
Stirling Castle (ist siege). The Scots besieged and
took Stirling Castle from the English. John Sampson, the
commandant, and the English garrison of ninety men
surrendered to the Scots in November I299.13
Carlaverock Castle in Dumfriesshire was besieged and
taken by King Edward I. on the 1 1 th July 1 3OO.14
The Battle of Rosslyn. The Scots, under John Comyn
and Simon Eraser, totally defeated the English, under Sir
John Segrave and Ralph de Manton, 'the Cofferer,' at
Rosslyn near Edinburgh, 24th February I3O2-3.15
Edward I, king of England, went northwards a second
time in September 1303, and marched with an army
through Aberdeen, Banff, and Cullen, to Moray, where he
stayed about a month, either in Elgin, in the abbey of
ii. 8, No. vin. Letter in Norman
French from Robert Hastangis to
Edward I., king of England, ' written
at Roxburgh, Thursday next after
the Assumption of our Lady' [no
year, probably a° 1299 ; if so, the
date was 20 Aug.].
12. Ibid.
13. Trivet, 376; Matt. West-
minster, 445 ; Cal. Doc. Scot. , ii.
285, No. 1119; Annals of Scotland,
i. 324 ; Baker I [error], 177.
14. The Siege of Carlaverock,
Cott. MS. in the British Museum,
Caligula, A. xvm. ; * The Siege of
Carlaverock ' (Nicolas, 1828) gives
the arms of the besiegers, a history
of the castle, and an account of the
siege, with a translation of the MS. ;
' the Roll of Caerlaverock ' (Wright,
1864), ' emblazoned in gold and
colours'; Scalachron., 126; Lang-
toft, ii. 327 ; Chron. Lanercost, 194,
a° 1300.
15. Hist. Doc. Scot., ii. p. 448, No.
DCXXIII. Edward I. orders John de
Segrave and Raufe de Mantone to
make a foray in Scotland; Trivet,
400, about the beginning of Lent
1302-3 [Ash Wednesday was the 2oth
Feb.]; Scalachronica. 126; Fordun,
Annals, 107, 108 ; Scotichron., ii.
221, bk. xii. c. 2, St. Matthias (24
Feb.), 1302-3; Extracta, 127, 128;
Wyntoun, ii. 352, bk. viii. c. 16, 1.
2407 ; Book of Pluscarden, bk. ix. c.
i, 'fought on the Day of Saint
Matthew the Apostle' [that is 21
Sep., which is evidently a mistake
for 'St. Matthias' (24 Feb.). The
Book of Common Prayer— Oxford,
printed at the University Press, for
the Society for Promoting Christian
Knowledge, MDCCCLXXI. x, Long-
primer24mo — makes the same mistake
in the Calendar, viz., on the 24th of
February, ' St. Matthew, Ap. ' instead
of 'St. Matthias, A p.']
1306] THE SECOND INTERREGNUM 123
Kinloss, or in the castle of Lochindorb. He left Moray
in October 1303, marched to Dunfermline, and wintered in
Scotland in 1 3O3-4.16
Stirling Castle (2nd siege). The English, under the
personal superintendence of King Edward I., besieged and
took Stirling Castle from the Scots. The garrison, under
Sir William Oliphant, surrendered after a siege of three
months, 2Oth July 1 3<D4.17
Wallace, taken Prisoner, was given over to Sir John of
Menteith, custodian of the castle, town, and sheriffdom of
Dumbarton, who sent him as a prisoner to King Edward I.
in London, about the end of May I3O5.18
Wallace Executed. Sir William Wallace, tried as a
traitor in the Great Hall at Westminster by order of King
1 6. Hemingburgh, ii. 231, ravaged
the north of Scotland, arid wintered
at Dunfermline ; Trivet, 401, pro-
gress through Scotland, 402, winters
at Dunfermline ; Fordim, Annals,
109; Scotichron., ii. 222, bk. xii. c.
3 ; Wyntoun, ii. 361, bk. viii. c. 17,
1. 2682 ; Book of Pluscarden, bk. 9,
c. 2 ; Hist. Doc. Scot., ii. 450, No.
DCXXV. ; Annals of Scotland, i. 335,
336; Edward I. of England in the
north of Scotland, 205, etc. , at page
211, is a quotation from the Rolls of
Parliament, i. 469, ' copy of a peti-
tion presented to Edward by one of
his soldiers, distinguished by the
name of " Mahaigne de Mil," the
slayer of a thousand.' [In the
original petition, now (1898) inH.M.
Record Office, the last two words are
* del oyl,' and the petitioner Geffrei de
Aumpelford was ' maimed of an eye '
(not 'the slayer of a thousand,' the
Rolls of Parliament notwithstand-
ing). See Bain, Cal. Doc. Scot., ii.
501, No. 1880, a° 1305-6.]
17. Fcedera, i. pt. 2, pp. 963-966,
969, Sir William Oliphant and twenty-
five of his garrison ; Hemingburgh, ii.
231, 232 ; Trivet, 402, 403 ; Langtoft,
ii- 355-359 ; Walsingham, i. 105, 106 ;
Fordun, Annals, in, just after
Easter, a° 1304 [this is nearly four
months wrong, as 29 Mar. was
Easter Day, a° 1304]; Scotichron.,
ii. 224, bk. xii. c. 4; Wyntoun, ii. 362,
bk. viii. c. 18 ; Book of Pluscarden,
bk. ix. c. 3, just after Easter ; Scala-
chron., 127; Annals of Scotland, i.
340, 341; Hist. Doc. Scot., ii. 527,
men, war-engines, and stores for the
siege; Cal. Doc. Scot., ii. 405, No.
1560, 'absolutely surrendered this
morning, St. Margaret's Day,' the
' Warwolf,' etc., 695, many parti-
culars ; Nat. MSS. of Scotland, pt.
ii. 8, No. ix. Certain engines of
war, 3rd Jan. 32nd year of King
Edward I. [1303-4].
1 8. Trivet, 405, a° 1305 ; Cap-
grave, 173; Langtoft, ii. 329, 346;
Walsingham, i. 107 ; Chron. Laner-
cost, 203 ; Scalachron., 126 ; Fordun,
Annals, 116, a° 1305 ; Scotichron.,
ii. 229, bk. xii. c. 8; Wyntoun, ii. 370,
bk. viii. c. 20, 1. 2965, etc. ; Book
of Pluscarden, bk. 9, c. 6 ; Annals
of Scotland, i. 343.
124 THE SECOND INTERREGNUM [1296
Edward I., pleaded that lie never liad sworn fealty to the
king of England, but he was condemned, and was hanged
and quartered at Smithfield, and his head was set up on
London Bridge, 23rd August I3O5.19
Brus stabbed Comyn. Robert Brus, earl of Carrick,
and Sir John Comyn, who had leaped on Brus, and had
taken him by the throat in the Council, six years before,
met in the church of the convent of the Minorite Friars,
at Dumfries. An altercation took place, when Brus—
possibly in self-defence, probably without premeditation —
stabbed Comyn, who was despatched by Brus's companions,
on the loth of February I3O5-6.20
19. Cal. Doc. Scot., ii. 454, No.
1685, King Edward I. ordered his
justices ' to deliver his gaol of the
Tower of London, of William de
Waleys, according to the law and
custom of his realm,' 18 Aug. 1305 ;
Trivet, 406; Langtoft, ii. 263-265,
379; Capgrave, 173; Matt. West-
minster, 451 ; Chron. Lanercost,
203, his head was set up on London
Bridge, his right arm on the bridge
of Newcastle on Tyne, his left arm
at Berwick, his right foot at Perth,
and his left foot at Aberdeen ; Wal-
singham, i. 107; Scalachron., 126;
Fordun, Annals, 116, limb from
limb; Scotichron., ii. 229, bk. xii.
c. 8 ; Wyntoun, ii. 370, bk. viii. c. 20,
1. 2970 ; Book of Pluscarden, bk. ix.
c. 6; Stow, 209, 11. 13-36; Annals
of Scotland, i. 343-345 ; Hist. Doc.
Scot., ii. 485, DCXLIV. 15 shillings
paid for carriage of the body of
Wallace to Scotland; Cal. Doc.
Scot., ii. p. xlv, note 3 ; iv. 373, No.
1812, 15 shillings for carriage of the
body of Wallace to Scotland.
20. [Brus possibly acted in self-
defence, Comyn had leaped upon
him, and had caught him by the
throat in the Council, about six
years before, and may have done so
again. In any case it seems prob-
able that Brus did not act by pre-
meditation, because he would not
have chosen a church for the deed,
and also because he was a fugitive
without followers, except a few per-
sonal friends;] Nat. MSS., ii. 8, No.
viii. ; Foadera, i. pt. 2, 810 ; Hem-
ingburgh, ii. 245, 246, a circum-
stantial account of Comyn's death ;
Trivet, 407, iv. Kal. Feb. [29 Jan.]
[evidently a mistake for iv. Id. Feb.
(loFeb.)]; Walsingham, i. 108 [makes
the same mistake as Trivet] ; Matt.
Westminster, p. 453 ; Langtoft, vol.
ii. 364-367 ; Rishanger, 229 [error in
date], 422 ; Scalachronica, 129, 130
[written by an Englishman who
hated the Scots, and who was a
prisoner in Edinburgh Castle when
he wrote] ; Chron. Lanercost, 203 ;
Fordun, Annals, 117, loFeb. 1305-6;
Scotichron., ii. 227, 228, bk. xii. c.
7, 10 Feb. 1305-6; Wyntoun, ii.
368, bk. viii. c. 18, 1. 2913 ; Book
of Pluscarden, bk. ix. c. 6 ; Annals
of Scotland, i. 355-360, 448-452, Ap-
pendix, No. ix., on the death of
John Comyn. See also above, No. i r,
and below, Robert I., pp. 127-8, No. 7.
1306] THE SECOND INTERREGNUM 125
The Accession of Robert Brus, earl of Carrick, to the
throne, as king of Scots, put an end to the Second Inter-
regnum, on the 27th of March 1 3o6.21
The Second Interregnum lasted 9 years 8 months and 1 8
days.22
THE SECOND INTERREGNUM ENDED ON THE
2/TH OF MARCH 1306.
21. Fordun, Annals, n 8, crowned Mar. 1306. See also below, Robert I. ,
at Scone, 27 Mar. 1306; Scotichron,, p. 129, No. 13.
ii. 230, bk. xii. c. 9, crowned 27 22. See above, Nos. I and 21.
INTEEEEGNAL YEAES
1st began 10 July 1296, 6th began 10 July 1301,
ended 9 July 1297. ended 9 July 1302.
2nd began 10 July 1297, 7th began 10 July 1302,
ended 9 July 1298. ended 9 July 1303.
3rd began 10 July 1298, 8th began 10 July 1303,
ended 9 July 1299. ended 9 July 1304.
4th began 10 July 1299, 9th began 10 July 1304,
ended 9 July 1300. ended 9 July 1305.
5th began 10 July 1300, 10th began 10 July 1305,
ended 9 July 1301. ended 27 Mar. 1306.
Only 8 months and 18 days of the loth year.
CONTEMPOEAEY SOVEEEIGNS
KING OF ENGLAND KING OF FRANCE POPES
EDWARD I.
PHILIPPE IV.
BONIFACE VIII.
* Longshanks '
1272-1307.
'leBel'
1285-1314.
1294-1303.
BENEDICT XL
1303-1304.
Papal See vacant
nearly n months.
CLEMENT V.
1305-1314.
126
1306
ROBEET THE FIRST
(BEUS)
KING OF SCOTS
1306—1329
Reign began 2/th March 1 306,
„ ended /th June 1329,
„ lasted 23 years 2 months and 12 days.
Eobert the First (Brus). ' King of Scots/ ' King of Alban/
4 Robertas de Brus/ ' Robertus le Brus/ ' Earl of Carrick,
' Lord of Annandale/ ' Robert the Bruce.' 1
Eldest Son of Robert Brus, earl of Carrick, lord of Annan-
dale, by his first wife Martha (in her own right) countess
of Carrick, and widow of Adam of Kilconquhar.2
I. Acts of Parliaments, i. 99-127,
black ; (457-487, red) ; Nat. MSS.,
ii. 10-25, Nos. xni. -xxx. ; Reg. Mag.
Sig., i. 1-18, Nos. 1-94; Robertson's
Index, 1-29, Robert I. ; Diplomata
Scotise, XLV. -LII. charters ; CLVIII.
silver coins ; Durham Charters,
Raine's North Durham, Appendix,
17, 1 8, Nos. LXXIX.-LXXXII. [the first
two with seals]; Ancient Scottish
Seals, i. 6, 7, Nos. 21-26 ; Exchequer
Rolls, i. 701, 702; Fordun, Annals,
118; Scotichron., ii. 230, bk. xii.
c. 9, ' comes tune de Carrick, ' a° 1 306 ;
Extracta, 131 ; Scalachron., 130;
Baker, 3, 6, 7-9, with notes and illus-
trations ; Chron. Lanercost, 203,
' Robertus Bruse comes de Carrike ' ;
Annals of Loch Ce", i. 561, 'king of
Alba,' p. 563, a° 1314 ; Wyntoun, ii.
363-369, bk. viii. c. 18 ; Book of Plus-
carden, bk. ix. cc. 3-36, c. 3, ' another
Maccabseus' ; Barbour's Bruce, Spald-
ing Club ; Barbour's Bruce, Scottish
Text Society ; Annals of Scotland,
ii. 1-165 J Peerage of Scotland, i. 318,
319; Cal. Doc. Scot., ii. 525, Addenda,
No. 1978, 591, 592 ; Proceedings
Society of Antiquaries, General In-
dex, 52. See also Pedigree of the
Competitors (grandson of No. xn. ).
2. [King Robert I. was son of
Robert Brus, earl of Carrick, grand-
son of Robert Brus the Competitor,
and great-grandson of Robert Brus,
who married Isabella, 2nd daughter
of David, earl of Huntingdon. ] For-
dun, Annals, 60, 76 ; Scotichron. ,
ii. 114, bk. x. c. 29 ; Annals of Scot-
land, i. 219; Peerage of Scotland,
i. 318. See Pedigree of the Competi
tors (grandson of No. xn.).
1329]
EGBERT THE FIRST
127
Born at Writtle, near Chelmsford in Essex, on the 1 1 th of
July 1 2/4.3
Earl of Carrick, after his mother's death, on his father's
resignation, 2/th October I292.4
Married First Isabella, daughter of Donald, loth earl of
Mar, about the year I295.5
Assaulted by Comyn. Sir John Corny n [of Badenoch] ' leaped
on the Earl of Carrik [Robert Brus], and took him by
the throat/ and held him fast 'until the Steward and
others went between and stopped this scuffle/ in a council
of magnates, at Peebles, on the ipth of August 1299.°
Chosen one of the Guardians of the Kingdom, in a
3. Fordun, Annals, 60, born in
1274. In the English version : * And
at the feast when Benedict deceased. '
[This is wrong ; St. Benedict deceased
21 Mar. A.D. 543. On turning to the
Latin it appears that the translator
has taken a poetic licence, for the
line stands thus : —
' Festo, quo sancti translatio fit Benedicti '
(n July).] Scotichron. , ii. 115, bk.
x. c. 29, ii July 1274; Extracta,
in, ii July 1274; Book of Pluscar-
den, bk. vii. c. 28, in the English ver-
sion, 'born in the sign of the Bull,
on the most glorious Feast of the
Translation of Saint Benedict'; [n
July is in Cancer, not in Taurus.]
In the Latin it stands, ' natus est in
signo Tauri, nobilissimo infesto Trans-
lacionis Sancti Andree' [which is the
Qth of May], c. 29, born ' in the year
1274'; Annals of Scotland, i. 219;
Baker, 178, notes and illustrations to
page 2, 1. 28, refer to page 38, note
6, where Brus is said to have been
born at Writtle in Essex.
4. Nat. MSS., ii. 8, No. vm. ; For-
dun, Annals, 77; Scotichron., ii. 150,
bk. xi. c. 13, 230; bk. xii. c. 9, 'comes
tune de Carrick,' a,0 1 306 ; Scalachron. ,
120; Fredera, i. pt. 2, 982, King
Edward I., 5 Apr. 1306, calls him
* quondam comes de Carry k,' who
has slain a noble man, John Comyn
of Badenoch [Edward I. assumes the
right to deprive Brus of the earldom
of Carrick] ; Extracta, 145, * cum
esset comes de Carrik ' ; Cal. Doc.
Scot. ii. 197, No. 823, [proves that
he was earl of Carrick during his
father's lifetime], 28 Aug. 1296 ;
Peerage of Scotland, i. 318, 27 Oct.
1292.
5. Fordun, Annals, 77, Brus, when
'Earl of Carryc,' married Isabella,
sister of Gratney, earl of Mar, by
whom he had an only child, Marjorie
[mother of King Robert II. ] ; Scoti-
chron., ii. 150, bk. xi. c. 13; Extracta,
145 ; Book of Pluscarden, bk. ix.
c. 13, ' when he was earl of Carrick ' ;
Peerage of Scotland, i. 319.
6. [This was Sir John Comyn of
Badenoch, also called * The Son ' and
'The Red Comyn No. 2']; Nat.
MSS., ii. 8, No. yni., Letter, in Nor-
man French, from Robert Hastangis
to Edward I., king of England,
written at Roxburgh, on Thursday
next after the Assumption of our
128
ROBERT THE FIRST
[1306
council of magnates, assembled at Peebles, on the iQth of
August I299.7
Married Secondly. Robert Brus married, as his second
wife, Elisabeth, daughter of Richard de Burgh, earl of
Ulster, in the year I3O2.8
Succeeded to the lordship of Annandale, on his father's
death, in the year 1 3O4.9
Stabbed Comyn. Robert Brus, earl of Carrick, met Sir
John Comyn of Badenoch in the church of the convent oi
the Minorite Friars at Dumfries ; an altercation took place,
and Brus — possibly in self-defence, probably without pre-
meditation— stabbed Comyn, who was immediately after-
wards despatched by Brus's companions, on the loth of
February 1305 -6. 10
Lady [20 Aug. 1299]; Cal. Doc.
Scot., ii. 197, No. 823, Robert de
Brus, ' le veil,' and Robert de Brus,
' le jeovene, earl of Carrick,' 28 Aug.
1296. [This shows that, although his
father was still alive, Robert I. was
called 'earl of Carrick' three years
before Comyn caught him by the
throat in the Council ; that is, it was
the future king who was assaulted.
The elder Brus never was Guardian.]
Cal. Doc. Scot., ii. 525, Addenda,
No. 1978, 20 Aug. 1299, the letter of
Robert Hastangis. [John Comyn
was committed to prison for assault-
ing the doorkeeper of the Exchequer
and breaking his wand of office,
6 Oct. 1294. This may have been the
same John Comyn, as he had a violent
temper ! See Hist. Doc. Scot. , i. 431 ;
and Cal. Doc. Scot., ii. 164, No. 702.]
See also above, p. 121, No. n.
7. Nat. MSS., ii. 8, No. vm. Let-
ter dated 20 Aug. 1299; Cal. Doc.
Scot., ii. 525, Addenda, No. 1978,
20 Aug. 1299.
8. Fordun, Annals, 78, he married,
2ndly, Elisabeth, daughter of Hay-
mer de Burc, earl of Ulster ; Scoti-
chron., ii. 150, bk. xi. c. 13, married,
2ndly, Elisabeth, daughter of Hay-
mer de Burk ; Extracta, 145 ; Book
of Pluscarden, bk. ix. c. 13 ; Peerage
of Scotland, i. 319.
9. Peerage of Scotland, i. 319.
10. [This Sir John Comyn, 'The
Son,' 'The Red Comyn No. 2.' was
son of John Comyn of Badenoch and
Tyndale, the Competitor, by his wife,
Alianora de Balliol, and nephew of
King John (de Balliol). Balliol and
both his sons, Edward and Henry,
were alive in 1306. It was this John
Comyn of Badenoch who leaped on
Robert Brus, earl of Carrick, and
took him by the throat in the
Council of Magnates, at Peebles, 19
Aug. 1299.] Nat. MSS., ii. 8, No.
vm. Letter from Robert Hastangis
to Edward I., king of England,
dated 20 Aug. 1299; Fordun, Annals,
117, 10 Feb. i3O5[-6], at Dumfries;
Scotichron., ii. 227, 228, bk. xii. c. 7,
10 Feb. i305[-6], 231, 232, Absolu-
tion, 23 July 1308; Wyntoun, ii.
368, bk. viii. c. 18, 1. 2913; Book of
Pluscarden, bk. ix. c. 6, 10 Feb. 1305
[-6] ; Extracta, 130 ; Annals of Scot-
land, ii. 354-356» 448-452> Appendix,
No. ix., on the death of John Comyn ;
1329]
ROBERT THE FIRST
129
REIGN BEGAN 27TH MARCH 1306.
King of Scots. Robert I., then earl of Carrick, and lord of
Annandale, assumed the crown, 2/th March I3o6.n
Aged 3 1 years 8 months and 1 7 days when he became king.12
Crowned with a golden coronella, which was placed on his
head by the Countess of Buchan, in the presence, and
with the consent of four bishops, five earls, and the people
of the land, at Scone, 2/th March I3o6.13
Fcedera, i. pt. 2, p. 982, King Edward
I. on the death of Comyn, 987, Bull
of Clement V. excommunicating
Robert de Brus ; Murimuth, 7, a°
1305; Scalachron., 129, 130; Baker,
2 ; Chron. Lanercost, 203, 10 Feb.
I3°5[-6J ; Hemingburgh, ii. 245, 246,
a circumstantial account of Comyn's
death ; Trivet, 407, iv. Kal. Feb.
[29 Jan.], evidently a mistake for iv.
Id. Feb. [10 Feb.]; Walsingham, i.
1 08 [makes the same mistake as
Trivet] ; Rishanger, 229 [error in
date], 422 ; Matt. Westminster, 453 ;
Langtoft, ii. 364-367 ; Hist. Doc.
Scot., i. 431, John Comyn committed
to prison for assaulting the door-
keeper of the Exchequer, (6 Oct. ?)
1294; Cal. Doc. Scot., ii. 164, No.
702, John Comyn assaulting the door-
keeper of the Exchequer, 6 Oct.
1294, 471, No. 1747, 24 Feb. 1305-6,
his murder, 473, No. 1754, 5 Apr.
1306, John Comyn of Badenagh mur-
dered. See above, No. 7, also, The
Second Interregnum, p. 121, No. ii,
and p. 124, No. 20.
11. References same as No. 13,
below.
12. See above, No. 3, and below,
No. 13.
13. Fordun, Annals, 118, 27 Mar.
1306 ; Scotichron., ii. 230, bk. xii.
c. 9, 27 Mar. 1306, 528, Abbreviatio,
27 Mar. ; Extracta, 131, 27 Mar.
1306 ; Book of Pluscarden, bk. ix.
c. 7, vi. Id. Apr. [10 Apr., evidently
a mistake for vi. Kal. Apr. , 27 Mar.] ;
Annals of Scotland, ii. i, 27 Mar.
1306; Chron. Scots, 389, 26 Mar.
1306; Hemingburgh, ii. 247, crowned
by the Countess of Buchan in the
presence, and with the consent of
four bishops, five earls, and the
people of the land, at Scone, on the
Annunciation of the Blessed Mary
[25 Mar.] 1306; Trivet, 407, in the
abbey of Scone, in the feast of the
Annunciation of the Blessed Virgin ;
Rishanger, 229, in the feast of the
Annunciation of the Blessed Virgin,
422 ; Scalachron., 130, in the feast of
the Annunciation of our Lady ;
Chron. Lanercost, 203, in the Annun-
ciation of the Blessed Virgin, 1306 ;
Walsingham, i. 108, in the feast of
the Annunciation of the Blessed Vir-
gin, 'a° 1307, in the 34th year of
King Edward I. '[1307 is wrong, the
34th year (1306) is right] ; Matt.
Westminster, 453; Langtoft, ii. 331,
366, 367 [no date] ; Capgrave, 173,
174, a° 1305 [wrong year] ; The Brus,
Spalding Club, 32, c. 13 [no date] ;
The Bruce, Scottish Text Society,
i. 34, bk. ii. 11. 175-181 [no date] ;
Fo3dera, i. pt. 2, p. 1012, the golden
coronella mentioned, 20 Mar. 1306-7 ;
Cal. Doc. Scot., ii. 509, No. 1914,
20 Mar. 1306-7.
130
ROBERT THE FIRST
[1306
The Battle of Methven. The English., under the Earl
of Pembroke, defeated the Scots, under King Robert I., at
Methven, near Perth, iQth June I3o6.u
The Battle of Dairy. Alexander of Argyll, lord of
Lorn, defeated King Robert I. at Dairy, on the borders of
Perth and Argyll, nth August I3o6.15
Kildrummie Castle Taken. The English, under the
Earls of Lancaster and Hereford, besieged and took Kil-
drummie Castle in Aberdeenshire from the Scots under
Nigel Brus, brother of King Robert I., on or just before
the i jth of September I3o6.16
Two Ladies in Cages. Elisabeth, second wife of King
Robert I., Marjorie, his only child, the daughter of his first
wife, with Marie and Christiana, his sisters, took refuge in
the sanctuary of St. Duthac, but were given up by the
Earl of Ross to Edward I., king of England, who ordered
them to be imprisoned; two of the ladies — probably the
sisters — to be kept in cages, 7th November 1 306. 17
14. Fordun, Annals, 119, 19 June
1306; Scotichron., ii. 233, bk. xii.
c. n, 19 June 1306; Book of Plus-
card en, bk. ix. c. 8, 19 June 1306;
Extracta, 132, 9 June 1306 [probably
a clerical error for 19] ; Chron. Scots
(F), 389, a° 1306 ; Hemingburgh, ii.
249, Sunday after the Feast of St.
John the Baptist [26 June] ; Trivet,
410; Cal. Doc. Scot., ii. 486, No.
1811, 26 June [not No. 1823, as note
in Preface, xlviii] ; The Bruce i. 41,
bk. ii. 1. 346; Annals of Scotland,
ii. 7, 19 June 1306; [in the year
1306, St. John the Baptist's Day,
24 June, was on Friday. The Scot-
tish historians state that the battle
was fought on 19 June ; the English
historians state that it was fought on
26 June — the igth was the Sunday
before St. John the Baptist's Day,
the 26th was the Sunday after.]
15. Fordun, Annals, 120, ii Aug.
1306; Scotichron., ii. 233, bk. xii.
c. n, ii Aug. 1306; Extracta, 132.
ii Aug. ; Book of Pluscarden, bk. ix.
c. 8, ii Aug. 1306 ; Chron., Scots (F),
389, ' Dalrye in the partis of Argyle,'
a° 1306 ; The Bruce, i. 50, bk. ii. 1. 589,
p. 51, bk. iii. 1. i ; Annals of Scotland,
ii. 8 ; Proceedings Society of Anti-
quaries, xii. 145.
1 6. Fordun, Annals, 120, the
Queen to St. Duthac in Ross ;
Scotichron., ii. 233, bk. xii. c. ii,
Kildromy taken ; Book of Pluscar-
den, bk. ix. c. 8; Scalachron., 131 ;
Matt. Westminster, 455, 456, Nigel
Bruce beheaded ; The Bruce, pt. i.
64, bk. iii. 11. 337-367, Kildrummie ;
82-83, bk. iv. the Queen goes to
Tayne, 83, siege of Kildrummie ;
Cal. Doc. Scot., ii. 490, No. 1829,
' lately taken,' in a letter written
13 Sep. 1306; Annals of Scotland,
ii. 1 6.
1 7. [These two ladies were probably
Marie and Christiana, sisters of King
1329]
ROBERT THE FIRST
131
A Countess in a Cage. Isabella, countess of Buchan,
who had placed the crown on the head of King Robert I.,
was taken prisoner, and confined in a cage strongly latticed
with wood, cross-barred, and secured with iron, in a turret
of the castle of Berwick, by order of Edward I, king of
England, /th November I3o6.18
The King's Brothers Executed. Nigel Brus, taken
at Kildrummie in September 1 306, was executed at Ber-
wick. Sir Thomas Brus and his brother Alexander, dean
of Glasgow, were defeated and taken prisoners by Dungal
Mak Dowil, at Loch Ryan in Galloway, Qth February,
and were executed at Carlisle, i/th February I3O6-/.19
The Battle of Loudon Hill. The Scots, under King
Robert I., defeated the English, under the Earl of Pem-
broke, at Loudon Hill in Ayrshire, loth May I3O/.20
'The Hammer of the Scots,' as Edward I., king of
England, styled himself, died at Burgh-in-the-Sands, near
Carlisle, /th July I3O/."21
Robert] ; Nat. MSS., ii. n, No. xvi.,
a letter from King Robert's second
wife, Elisabeth, to King Edward I. ;
Fordun, Annals, 120, 139; Scoti-
chron., ii, 233, bk. xii. c. n ; Matt.
Westminster, 454; Cal. Doc. Scot.,
ii. 495, No. 1851, 7 Nov. 1306 ;
Annals of Scotland, ii. n, and note
t ; Peerage of Scotland, i. 319.
1 8. Isabella, daughter of Duncan,
earl of Fife, and wife of John
Corny n, 3rd earl of Buchan ; Cal.
Doc. Scot., ii. 495, No. 1851, 7 Nov.
1306 ; Matt. Westminster, 455 ;
Annals of Scotland, ii. 12, and note
* ; Peerage of Scotland, i. 263.
19. Fordun, Annals, 120 ; Scoti-
chron., ii. 233, bk. xii. c. ii ; Book
of Pluscarden, bk. ix. c. 8 ; Scala-
chron., 132 ; Chron. Lanercost, 205,
taken prisoners 10 Feb. Alexander
and Thomas executed at Carlisle 17
Feb. 1306-7 ; Hemingburgh, ii. 249,
Nigel executed, p. 252, Thomas and
Alexander executed ; Trivet, 412, Sir
Thomas and Alexander taken and
executed ; Matt. Westminster, 455-
458 ; Langtoft, ii. 337 ; The Bruce, i.
81, bk. iv. ; Cal. Doc. Scot., iv.
489; Annals of Scotland, ii. 16, 17,
23, 24. See also above, David I.,
p. 67, Nos. 64 and 65.
20. Scalachron., 132; Matt. West-
minster, 458 ; Hemingburgh, vol. ii.
p. 265 ; Trivet, 412, 413 ; The Bruce,
i. 192, bk. viii. 1. 150;
' By Lowdoun hill mete hym sail I.'
Annals of Scotland, ii. 24, 25, and
notes.
21. Fcedera, i. pt. 2, p. 1018, 7 July
1307 ; Hemingburgh, ii. 266-268, 7
July 1307; Trivet, 413, dies at
* Burgum super Sande,' 7 July 1307 ;
Matt. Westminster, 458, at Burgh on
Sands, 7 July 1307 ; Murimuth, 8,
and note 2; Capgrave, 174, dies in
the translation of St. Thomas, 7
July, in the 35th year of his reign ;
132
ROBERT THE FIRST
[1306
The Rout at Slaines. King Robert I. routed John
Comyn, 3rd earl of Buchan, at Slaines in Aberdeenshire,
25th December ^o/.22
The Battle of Inverurie. King Robert I. defeated
John Comyn, 3rd earl of Buchan, and the English, at
Inverurie in Aberdeenshire, 22nd May I3o8.23
Argyll Subdued. King Robert I. defeated Alexander,
lord of Lorn, and the men of Argyll, on the 22nd of
August I3o8.24
The Clergy of the Kingdom of Scotland, assembled in a
General Council, drew up a declaration, stating that they
had willingly made due fealty to Lord Robert, the illus-
trious King of Scotland, who was their lawful king, and
appended their seals to the document, at Dundee, 24th
February I3O9-IO.25
England Invaded. The Scots, under King Robert I.,
Baker, 3; Walsingham, i. 116, 7
July 1307; Langtoft, ii. 381, 'at
Burg upon Sands,' 7 July 1307 ;
Scalachron., 133, 'a Burch sure le
Sabloun,' in July 1307 ; Fordun,
Annals, 123, 5 Apr. 1307, at Burgh-
upon-Sands [wrong day and month] ;
Scotichron., ii. 236, bk. xii. c. 13,
the day before the translation of St.
Thomas the Martyr [6 July] 1307
[wrong day] ; Book of Pluscarden,
bk. ix. c. 9, 5 Apr. 1307 [wrong day
and month] ; Annals of Scotland, ii.
26, 7 July 1307 ; Chronology of His-
tory, 347, Table of Regnal years, 7
July 1307 ; Inscription on his tomb
in Westminster Abbey, * EDWARDUS
PRIMUS SCOTORUM MALLEUS HIC EST.'
22. [Slenach was the old name of
Slaines ;] Fordun, Annals, p. 122,
Christmas Day, 1307 ; Scotichron.,
ii. 235, bk. xii. c. 13, Christmas Day,
1307 ; Book of Pluscarden, bk. ix. c.
9, Christmas Day, 1307; Annals of
Scotland, ii. 28, 29 ; Peerage of
Scotland, i. 263.
23. Fordun, Annals, 124, a° 1308 ;
Scotichron., ii. 240, bk. xii. c. 17, al>
1308 ; Book of Pluscarden, bk. ix. c.
10 ; Annals of Scotland, ii. 29, 30,
and notes ; Peerage of Scotland,
vol. i. p. 263.
24. Fordun, Annals, 126, within a
week after the Assumption of the
Blessed Virgin Mary, a° 1308 ; Scoti-
chron., ii. 242, bk. xii. c. 17, the
octave of the Assumption of the
Blessed Virgin Mary [22 Aug. is the
octave] ; Book of Pluscarden, bk. ix.
c. 10 ; Annals of Scotland, ii. 34,
35 ; Cal. Doc. Scot. , iii. , Preface,
pp. xiij, xiv.
25. The original declaration is in
H.M. General Register House, Edin-
burgh ; Acts of Parliaments, i. 100,
black (460, red), 24 Feb. i3O9[-io] ;
Nat. MSS., ii. 12, No. xvn. 24 Feb.
i3O9[-io], facsimile, transcript, and
translation ; Scottish Provincial
Councils, 20 ; Annals of Scotland,
vol. ii. p. 40.
1329]
ROBERT THE FIRST
133
ravaged the north of England in autumn 1311, and
Durham in the year 1 3 1 2.2(3
Perth Taken. The Scots, under King Robert I., took
the town of Perth from the English and razed the walls,
8th January 13 12-1 3.27
Roxburgh Castle Taken. The Scots, under Sir James
Douglas, took Roxburgh Castle from the English, 2/th
February 13 12-1 3.28
Edinburgh Castle Taken. The Scots, under Sir
Thomas Ranulph, earl of Moray, took Edinburgh Castle
from the English, i4th March 13 12-1 3.29
The Isle of Man Taken. The Scots, under King
Robert I., landed in the Isle of Man, and subdued the
inhabitants, nth June 13 13.30
The Battle of Bannockburn. The Scots, under their
king, Robert I., totally defeated the English, under their
king, Edward II., at Bannockburn, near Stirling, on the
24th of June (St. John the Baptist's Day) I3I4-31
26. Fordun Annals, 128, 129, a°
1311-1312; Scotichron., ii. 243, bk.
xii. c. 18; Book of Pluscarden, bk. ix.
c. 1 1 ; Chron. Lanercost, 220 ; Hem-
ingburgh, ii. 294, a° 1312.
27. Fordun, Annals, 129, 8 Jan.
1312-13 ; Scotichron., ii. 243, 244, bk.
xii. c. 18, 8 Jan. 1312-13; Book of
Pluscarden, bk. ix. G..II.
28. Fordun, Annals, 130, on
Fastern's-E'en 1313 [27 Feb. 1312-
13]; Scotichron., ii. 245, bk. xii. c.
19 ; Book of Pluscarden, bk. ix. c. 9,
on Fastern's-E'eu [Shrove Tuesday,
27 Feb. 1312-13]; The Bruce, i. 252,
bk. x. 11. 352-505 ; Froissart, i. c. 17,
Douglas bore ' azure a chief silver' ;
Annals of Scotland, ii. 48, ' 6 and 7
Mar. 1312-13 '; [Sir David Dalrymple
is wrong, Fastern's-E'en in 1312-13
was 27 Feb.]
29. Fordun, Annals, 130; Scoti-
chron., ii. 245, bk. xii. c. 19 ; Book of
Pluscarden, bk. ix. c. 9, 14 Mar. ;
Baker, 6, almost all the castles taken
by Robertas de Bruys ; The Bruce,
i. 258, bk. x. 11. 507-787 ; Froissart,
i. c. 17 [Sir Thomas Ranulph] 'the
earl of Murray [Moray] bore argent
3 pillows gules ' ; Annals of Scotland,
ii. 49.
30. Fordun, Annals, 130 ; Scoti-
chron., ii. 245, bk. xii. c. 19; Book
of Pluscarden, bk. ix. c. 9 ; Annals of
Scotland, ii. 50, 51.
31. Fordun, Annals, 131, St. John
the Baptist's Day [24 June] 1314;
Scotichron., ii. 246-256, bk. xii. cc.
20-23 [King Edward II. brought
Baston, a Carmelite friar, to record
his intended victory over the Scots,
but King Robert I. made Baston
celebrate the Scottish victory over
the English. Baston's Latin rhyming
verses are given in chapter 22] ;
Barbour's The Bruce, i. 285, bk. xi.
1. 348, to the end of vol. i. ; Book of
Pluscarden, bk. ix. c. 12, St. John
134
ROBERT THE FIRST
[1306
The Heirs to the Crown. Parliament enacted that,
failing King Robert and the heirs-male of his body, his
brother Edward Brus or one of his sons should succeed to
the crown ; and failing them, Marjorie, the king's daughter,
should succeed. The parliament met in the parish church
at Ayr, on Sunday, the 27th of April 13 15.32
Ireland Invaded. Edward Brus, brother of King
Robert I., with six thousand Scots, landed at Carrickfergus,
on the coast of Ulster in Ireland, 25th May I3i5.33
England Invaded. The Scots ravaged the bishopric of
Durham about the end of June 1315; and King Robert I.
besieged Carlisle unsuccessfully from the 22nd of July to
the i st of August I3I5.34
the Baptist's Day [no year] ; Scala-
chron., 140-143; Chron. Lanercost,
225-228 ; Baker, 7-9, the campaign
in Scotland, with an account of the
battle of Bannockburn, 185-189,
notes and illustrations ; Capgrave,
1 80, 'ther were ded and taken on
the English part, of lordes, barnes,
and knytes CLTIII.'; Walsingham, i.
139-142, 'the earls, barons, bannerets,
and knights killed or taken prisoners
numbered 154'; Knyghton, 2533,
St. John the Baptist's Day ; Troke-
lowe, 24-29 ; Annals of Loch Ce, i.
563, a battle at Srubh-leith in Alba,
a° 1314. [This word Srubh-leith
(Stirling?) may account for the place
where the death of King Alexander
I. occurred being called 'Crasleth,'
' Strafleth,' and ' Cruflet,' in some of
the old chronicles. See Alexander I.,
p. 55] ; Cal. Doc. Scot. , iii. , Preface, pp.
xx, xxi; Anuals of Scotland, ii. 52-67.
32. Acts of Parliaments, i. 104,
black (464, red), 26 Apr. 1315 [the
Act is dated 1315 on Sunday next
before the Feast of the Apostles
SS. Philip and James, 27 Apr., the
heading is wrong]; Scotichron., ii.
256-258, bk. xii. c. 24, copy of the
Act ; Wyntoun, ii. 373, bk. viii. c.
22, 11. 3063-3074; Book of Pluscarden,
bk. ix. c. 13, summary of the Act ;
Annals of Scotland, ii. 70-74,
summary of the Aft [Sir David
Dairy mple, ii. 70, note, tinds fault
with Mr. Ruddiman'a date, but is
wrong in his own date ; the Sunday
next before the feast of St. Philip
and St. James in the year 1315 was
27th Apr. , not 26th] ; Mas Latrie, 139,
140 [in the ' Table Chronologique,'1 the
year 1315 is erroneously printed
' 1515,' and the date of Easter,
'Mar. 28,' instead of Mar. 23, as it
ought to be].
33. Fordun, Annals, 132, a° 1315,
Edward Brus, a° 1316, King Robert
I.; Scotichron., 258, bk. xii. c. 25;
Book of Pluscarden, bk. ix. c. 14 ;
Chron. Lanercost, 230 ; The Bruce,
ii. bks. xiv. , xv. , xvi. ; Baker, 9,
189 ; Annals of Loch Ce, i. 563-567,
on the coast of Uladh with 300 ships ;
Capgrave, 181 ; Walsingham, i. 144 ;
Anuals of Scotland, ii. 76-90.
34. Chron. Lanercost, 230-232 ;
Annals of Scotland, ii. 70.
1329]
ROBERT THE FIRST
135
King of Ireland. Edward Brus, brother of King
Robert I., was crowned king of Ireland, 2nd May I3i6.35
King Robert I. in Ireland. Robert Brus, 'King of
Alba/ went to Ireland to support his brother Edward ; he
landed at Carrickfergus in autumn 1316, and stayed in
Ireland until May 1 3 1 7.36
Berwick Taken. The Scots took Berwick from the
English, who had held it for twenty years, on the 28th
of March 1 3 1 S.37
England Invaded. The Scots, under Sir Thomas
Ranulph, earl of Moray, invaded and burned the northern
parts of England in May 1 3 1 8.38
Edward Brus, king of Ireland, was defeated and slain
by the English at Tagher, near Dundalk in Ireland, on
the 1 4th of October I3i8.39
The Heir to the Crown. Robert (afterwards King
Robert II.), only son of Walter, the high steward, by his
35. Nat. MSS., ii. 16, No. xxin.,
confirmation of a charter of Edward,
king of Ireland ; Fordun, Annals,
132 ; Scotichron., ii. 258, bk. xii. c.
25 ; Book of Pluscarden, bk. ix. c.
14 ; Extracta, 145 ; Annals of Loch
Ce, i. 565 ; Capgrave, 181 ; The
Bruce, ii. bk. xvi. 1. 313 ; Annals of
Scotland, ii. 83, 2 May 1316.
36. Fordun, Annals, 132, went to
Ireland in 1316 ; Scotichron., ii. 258,
bk. xii. c. 25 ; Chron. Lanercost,
233, went to Ireland ; 234, returned
about Whitsunday [22 May] 1317 ;
The Bruce, ii. bk. xvi. ; Annals of
Loch Ce, i. 591 ; Annals of Scotland,
ii. 84-92.
37. Fordun, Annals, 133; Scoti-
chron., ii. 271, bk. xii. c. 37; Book
of Pluscarden, bk. ix. c. 19 ; Chron.
Lanercost, 234 ; The Bruce, ii. 76,
bk. xvii. ; Annals of Scotland, ii.
97-99-
38. Fordun, Annals, 133 ; Scoti-
chron., ii. 272, bk. xii. c. 37 ; Book
of Pluscarden, bk. ix. c. 19; Chron.
Lanercost, 235, 236 ; The Bruce, ii.
Sir Thomas Ranulph, earl of Moray,
appears [erroneously] in the margins
as * Sir Thomas Murray ' ; Annals of
Scotland, ii. 99.
39. Fordun, Annals, 133, at the
battle of Dundalk, 14 Oct. 1318 ;
Scotichron., ii. 271, bk. xii. c. 37, at
the battle of Dundalk, 14 Oct. 1318 ;
Extracta, 145, 1316 [error] ; 147,
23 Oct. 1318 ; Book of Pluscarden,
bk. ix. c. 14, at Dundalk, 14 Oct.
1318; The Bruce, ii. bk. xviii. ;
Baker, 9, 189 ; Walsingham, i. 154 ;
Knyghton, 2533, killed on the day of
St. Kalixtus[i40ct. 1317]; Knighton
(Rolls), i. 411, 412; Capgrave, 184,
a° 1316; Annals of Loch Ce, i. 595,
at Dun-Dalgan, three years and a half
in Erin; Cal. Doc. Scot., iii. 121,
No. 640, six months after the battle ;
Annals of Scotland, ii. 101, 102 ;
Exchequer Rolls, i. , Preface, cxxxi.
See also above, David I. , p. 67, No. 64.
136 ROBERT THE FIRST [1306
wife Marjorie Brus, was declared heir to the crown, in
default of male issue of his grandfather King Robert I., by
Parliament, at Scone, 3rd December 1 3 1 8.40
The Battle or ' Chapter ' of Mitton. The Scots, under
Sir Thomas Ranulph, earl of Moray, and Sir James Douglas,
defeated the English, who lost three thousand men, includ-
ing about three hundred clergy, at Mitton-on-Swale in
Yorkshire, 2Oth September I3IQ.41
The Letter of the Scottish Barons to the Pope.
The earls, barons, and the whole community of the king-
dom of Scotland sent a letter to Pope John XXII, acknow-
ledging Robert Brus as their king. The letter is dated at
the monastery of Arbroath, 6th April I32O.42
Resistance to the English. The Scottish Barons
declared in their letter to the Pope — John XXII.— 'For,
so long as a hundred remain alive, we never will in any
degree be subject to the dominion of the English. Since
not for glory, riches or honours we fight, but for liberty
alone which no good man loses but with his life.' (6th
April I32O.)43
' The Black Parliament ' tried about twelve persons
accused of conspiring against King Robert I. Some were
40. Acts of Parliaments, i. 105, 42. Duplicate of original in H.M.
black (465, red), at Scone, 3 Dec. General Register House, Edinburgh ;
1318; Scotichron., ii. 290, 291, bk. Acts of Parliaments, i. 114, 115,
xiii. c. 13, copy of the Act ; Book of black (474, 475, red), also a facsimile
Pluscarden, bk. ix. c. 24, copy of the with coloured seals ; Nat. MSS. , ii.
Act ; Annals of Scotland, ii. 102-105, J7» No. xxiv., copies of modern and
substance of the Act. former state of document, with tran-
script and translation ; Diplomat*
41. [Called ' The Chapter ' of Mit- Scotise, Plate LI., facsimile without
ton from the 300 clergy slain there] ; the seals, PI. LII., transcript ; Scoti-
Rotuli Scotia?, i. 202, 4 Sep. 13, chron., ii. 275-277, bk. xiii. cc. 2, 3;
Edward II. [a° 1319]; Fordun, Book of Pluscarden, bk. viii. c. 54;
Annals, 134; Scotichron., ii. 259, bk. ix. cc. 16-18; Skene, Chron.
bk. xii. c. 26; Walsingham, i. 156, Picts and Scots, 291-294, letter to
on the vigil of St. Matthew, Apostle the Pope (John XXII. ) ; Annals of
and Evangelist [20 Sep.] ; Capgrave, Scotland, ii. pp. 115-121, substance of
185, a° 1317 [wrong year] ; The the letter.
Bruce, ii. 109, bk. xvii. 1. 831 ; 43. The same references as in No.
Annals of Scotland, ii, 112, 113. 42.
1329] ROBERT THE FIRST 137
acquitted, but William de Soules and the Countess of
Strathearn were sentenced to perpetual imprisonment, and
David de Brechin and three others were executed. The
' Black Parliament ' was held at Scone about the beginning
of August I320.44
England Invaded. King Robert I. entered England,
and laid it waste as far as Stamnore, together with the
county of Lancaster, ist July I322.45
Scotland Invaded. Edward II., king of England,
entered Scotland on the I2th of August 1322, and
marched with an army as far as Edinburgh. He found
the country deserted, and was obliged to withdraw for
want of food. On the way southwards his army plundered
the abbeys of Holyrood and Melrose, and burned the
abbey of Dryburgh.40
The Battle of Biland. The Scots, under King Robert
I., defeated the English, under King Edward II., near
Biland Abbey in Yorkshire, I4th October I322.47
A Son and Heir. King Robert's elder son, David, was
born at Dunfermline, 5th March I323-4.48
44. Fordun, Annals, 135, in the carden, bk. ix. c. 21, 12 Aug. 1322;
beginning of August 1320; Scoti- Chron. Lanercost, 247 ; Walsingham,
chron., ii. 274, bk. xiii. c. i ; Book i. 166, 167 ; Annals of Scotland, ii.
of Pluscarden, bk. ix. c. 20, The 126-128.
Black Parliament of Scotland; The 47. Fordun, Annals, 137, King
Bruce, i. 138, bk. xix. ; Annals of Robert I. enters England, I Oct.
Scotland, ii. 118-121. 1322; Scotichron., ii. 278, 279, bk.
45. Fordun, Annals, 137, on i July xiii. c. 4 ; Book of Pluscarden, bk. ix.
1322 entered England; Scotichron., c. 21 ; Chron. Lanercost, 247, 248;
ii. 278, bk. xiii. c. 4, i July 1322; Trokelowe, 63, 64; Walsingham, i.
Book of Pluscarden, bk. ix. c. 21 ; 166, 167 ; The Bruce, ii. 134, bk.
Knyghton, 2542, about the Traiisla- xviii. 11. 477-479; Annals of Scotland,
tion of St. Thomas [7 July]; Chron. ii. 129-132.
Lanercost, 246, on the octave of St. 48. Fordun, Annals, 138, in the
John the Baptist [July i, not 'June Latin version, it is 'MCCCXXIII. quinto
17.' The editor calls the vigil of St. die Martii die Lunce ' ; in the English
Margaret the Virgin, 'July 12'; it version, on Monday, 5 Mar. 1325
is July 19]; Annals of Scotland, ii. [wrong year and day ; in 1325, 5 Mar.
126. was Tuesday]; Scotichron., ii. 279,
46. Fordun, Annals, 137, 12 Aug. bk. xiii. c. 5, three sets of Latin verses,
1322 ; Scotichron., ii. 278, bk. xiii. by different persons, state that he
c. 4, 12 Aug. 1322; Book of Plus- was born 5 Mar. i323[-4]; Wyntoun,
138 EGBERT THE FIRST [1306
The Scots College in Paris was founded by David
Murray, bishop of Moray, in I325-6.49
' The King's Income having been so much diminished by
war,' the tenth penny of all rents was unanimously
granted in life-rent to Robert, king of Scots, by the earls,
barons, burgesses, and all the other free tenants of his
kingdom, in full parliament at Cambuskenneth, on the
1 5th of July I326.50
David Brus and Robert Stewart. The clergy, the
nobility, and the people of Scotland, in presence of King
Robert I., took the oaths of fealty to David, the king's son
and heir; and in case David should die childless, to
Robert, the king's grandson, at Cambuskenneth, in I326.51
England Invaded. The Scots, under Sir Thomas
Ranulph, earl of Moray, and Sir James Douglas, invaded
England on the I5th June, and after remaining and
ravaging there for some weeks, finally eluded Edward III.,
king of England, and his army, at Stanhope Park near
Doncaster, and returned to Scotland, Qth August I32/.52
ii. 371, 372, bk. viii. c. 22, at Dunferm- 17, there is a facsimile of the tran-
line ; Book of Pluscarden, bk. ix. script of indenture and a confirma-
c. 21, in the year i323[-4]; Annals tion, dated 28 Feb. 1327-8.
of Scotland, ii. 142, 5 Mar. I323[-4J. 51. Fordun, Annals, 139, a° 1326;
$ee also below, Davidll., p. 145, No. 3. Scotichron., ii. 287, bk. xiii. c. 12,
49. Scottish Bishops, 140, David a° 1326 ; Book of Pluscai-den, bk. ix.
Murray, consecrated bishop of Moray c. 22; Annals of Scotland, ii. 144.
at Avignon, 28 June 1299, died 20 52. Fordun, Annals, 140, the Scots
Jan. 1325-6. [The foundation of the entered England 15 June 1327; Sir
College was confirmed after the Thomas Ranulph, earl of Moray, and
bishop's death by Charles le Bel, Sir James Douglas went to Weardale
king of France, in August 1326.] in Aug. 1327; Scotichron., ii. 287,
50. Original Transcript of Inden- 288, bk. xiii. c. 12, returned to Scot-
ture in H.M. General Register House, land, 9 Aug. 1327; Froissart, i.
Edinburgh, 15 July 1326; Nat. MSS., cc. 17, 18, 'The king of England
ii. 22, No. xxvii., facsimile, 15 July (Edward III.) makes his first journey
1 326, and Introduction, ix, No. xxvi i., against the Scots'— a long circum-
' This seems to be the first statutory stantial account, also the customs
recognition of our national constitu- of the Scots, and how they wage war ;
tion'; Acts of Parliaments, i, 115, Hemingburgh, ii. 298; Knyghton,
116, black (475, 476, red), at Cam- 2552; Walsingham, i. 191, 192; The
buskenneth, 15 July 1326; at page Bruce, ii. 147-170, bk. xix. [the edi-
123, black (483, red), Appendix, No. tor erroneously calls Sir Thomas
1329]
EGBERT THE FIRST
139
Death of the Queen. Elisabeth, daughter of Richard
de Burgh, earl of Ulster, second wife of King Robert I, was
buried in the choir at Dunfermline, having died at Cullen,
26th October I32;.53
The Treaty of Northampton. An indenture for the
marriage of David, eldest son and heir of Robert I., king of
Scotland, with Johanna, daughter of Edward II., and sister
of Edward III., kings of England, was concluded at Edin-
burgh, i /th March 1327-8, and was ratified at North-
ampton, 4th May I328.54
The Marriage of David, heir- apparent to the throne,
with Johanna, sister of Edward III, king of England, was
celebrated at Berwick, I7th July I328.55
' The Coronation Stone.' One of the stipulations in the
marriage contract of Prince David (1328) was that the
'Coronation Stone' should be returned to Scotland; but
the abbot of Westminster refused to allow it to be removed,
and the stone still (1898) remains in Westminster Abbey.56
55. Fordun, Annals, 142, at Ber-
wick, 17 July 1328 ; Scotichron., ii.
291, bk. xiii. c. 14, at Berwick,
17 July 1328; Wyntoun, ii. 374»
bk. viii. c. 23, 11. 3075, etc. ; Book
of Pluscarden, bk. ix. c. 22, at Ber-
wick, 1328 ; Baker, 40 [no date], 215,
Notes and Illustrations, 1. 15; Hem-
ingburgh, ii. 300, at Berwick, 12 July
1328 [wrong day] ; Chron. Lanercost,
261, ' Dominica die proximo, ante/es-
tuin sanctffi Maruc Magdalence [Jul.
19] ' [wrong day] ; Walsingham,
i. 192; The Bruce, ii. 171, bk. xx.
11. 36, etc. ; Annals of Scotland, ii.
158-161, 163, at Berwick, 12 July
1328. [Sir David Dalrymple quotes
Ranulph, earl of Moray or Mureff,
' Sir Thomas Murray '] ; Annals of
Scotland, ii. 145-156.
53. Nat. MSS., ii. n, No. xvi.,
her letter to King Edward I. ; Scoti-
chron., ii. 288, bk. xiii. c. 12, 26 Oct.
1327 ; Book of Pluscarden, bk. ix.
c. 23, died a° 1327, buried at Dun-
fermline ; Matt. Westminster, 454 ;
Exchequer Rolls, i. cxxiv, and cxxv,
note 4 ; Annals of Scotland, ii. 156.
54. Original treaty, dated 17 Mar.
1327-8, in H.M. General Register
House, Edinburgh ; Nat. MSS., ii. 21,
No. xxvi., photozincograph, tran-
script, and translation — see, also the
Introduction, iv, for the description
of the deed ; Acts of Parliaments, i.
124-126, black (484-486, red), 17 Mar.
1327-8, Appendix, 19, 20; Foedera,
ii. pt. 2, 730, 734, 740, 741 ; Baker, 40,
' in quindena Panre, ' A. D. Mcccxxvij. ,
215, Notes and Illustrations; Wals-
ingham, i. 190 ; Annals of Scotland,
ii. 156-164 (and notes).
Hemingford (or Hemingburgh), but
' 1 2 July ' is wrong. ] See also below,
David II., p. 146, No. 5.
56. Fordun, Annals, 48 ; Baker,
40, 41, 216, note, ' Lapis ille f/randis ' ;
Annals of Scotland, ii. 158, ii. and
note* ; Skene, The Coronation Stone.
See also above, p. 120, No. 4.
140
ROBERT THE FIRST
[1306
King Robert's Heart. The king, by a letter addressed to
his son and to the rest of his successors, appointed his
heart to be buried in the monastery of Melrose. The
letter is dated at Cardross, i ith May i^2g.57
On His Death-bed, King Robert I. made Sir James Douglas
swear that he would carry his heart against the enemies
of the name of Christ, June I329.58
Died. King Robert the First died at Cardross in Dumbar-
tonshire, 7th June I329.59
Aged 54 years 1 1 months and 27 days.60
Buried in the centre of the choir in front of the high-altar of
the abbey church at Dunfer inline.61
A Marble Monument, made in Paris in King Robert's
lifetime, was erected over his grave.62
The Heart of King Robert I. was taken towards the Holy
Land by Sir James Douglas, who was killed when fighting
against the Moors near Granada in Spain. King Robert's
57. Nat. MSS., ii. 23, No. xxix., a
letter to his son David and the rest
of his successors. [The letter was
written 27 days before his death, 'in
the year of our reign, the twenty-
fourth,' 1329.] See also below, No. 63.
58. Baker, 41, 42, 216, note, Jaco-
bus Dowglas ; Froissart's Chronicles,
i. 78, c. 20, ' King Robert of Scotland
dies, 'his directions to Douglas about
his heart; Scotichron., ii. 300, 301,
bk. xiii. cc. 20, 21 ; Book of Pluscar-
den, bk. ix. c. 26 ; The Bruce, ii. 177,
bk. xx. 11. 149-238, etc. ; Annals of
Scotland, ii. 163. See also David II. ,
p. 147, No. 10.
59. Fordun, Annals, 143, at Car-
dross, 7 June 1329; Scotichron., ii.
292, bk. xiii. c. 14, at Cardross, 7 June
1329 ; Wyntoun, ii. 375, 376, bk. viii.
c. 23, 1. 3113; Book of Pluscarden,
bk. ix. c. 23, 7 June 1329 ; The Bruce,
ii. 181, bk. xx. 11. 239, etc. ; Annals
of Scotland, ii. 163, at Cardross,
7 June 1329; Hemingburgh, ii. 301,
7 June 1329; Chron. Anglise, 2, 7 June
1329; Chron. Lanercost, 264; Wals-
ingham, i. 190, 192; Exchequer Rolls,
i., Preface, p. cxxi, died 9th [error]
June 1329 ; Baker, 38 (margin), death
of Robert Bruce, 9th[error] June 1329.
[The editors of these last two works
are admittedly wrong ; the date of
the death of King Robert I. was
7 Juue 1329.]
60. See above, Nos. 3 and 59.
61. Scotichron., ii. 292, bk. xiii.
c. 14, 300, c. 20, his heart; Wyntoun,
ii. 375, bk. viii. c. 23, 1. 3119; Book of
Pluscarden, bk. ix. c. 23, at Dunferm-
line ; Froissart, i. c. 20, buried in
the abbey of Dunfermline, 7 Nov.
1327 [probably a misprint for 1329] ;
Exchequer Rolls, i. pp. cxxii-cxxiv,
and notes ; Annals of Scotland, ii.
163-164.
62. Exchequer Rolls, i. Preface
cxxii-cxxiv, and notes; Scotichron.,
ii. 293, bk. xiii. c. 15, epitaph; The
Bruce, ii. 197, epitaph.
1329] ROBERT THE FIRST 141
heart was brought back from Spain by Sir William Keith,
and was buried in the monastery of Melrose.63
His Reign lasted 23 years 2 months and 12 days.64
REIGN ENDED 7TH JUNE 1329.
ISSUE
King Robert the First had by his first wife, Isabella of Mar, an
only child : 65
(i.) Marjorie, married to Walter the high steward. She was
killed by a fall from her horse near Paisley in Renfrewshire,
2nd March 1315-16. Issue, an only son : 66
Robert (Stewart), king of Scots as Robert II. from 22nd
February 1370-71 to igih April i3Qo.67
King Robert the First had by his second wife, Elisabeth de
Burgh, two sons, David and John ; and two daughters, Matilda
and Margaret : 68
(n.) Matilda, married to ' a certain squire,' Thomas Isaac. She
died at Aberdeen on the 2oth of July 1353, and was buried at
Dunfermline. Issue, two daughters : 69
(i) Joanna, married to John of Lorn, lord of that Ilk.70
63. Fordun, Annals, 144; Scoti- Book of Pluscarden, bk. ix. c. 13;
chron., ii. 300, 301, bk. xiii. cc. 20, Exchequer Rolls, i. pp. cxxv, cxxvi,
21 ; Book of Pluscarden, bk. ix. c. note 5 ; Annals of Scotland, ii. 81.
26; The Bruce, ii. 183, bk. xx. 11. 67. See Robert II. , pp. 159-171.
288-601 ; Froissart, i. c. 20 ; Fcedera, 68. Fordun, Annals, 78, ignores
ii. pt. 2, 770, safe-conduct for Sir his younger son John ; Exchequer
James Douglas, p. 771, letter to the Rolls, i., Preface, p. cxxvi.
king of Spain, i Sep. 1329; Annals 69. Fordun, Annals, 78, 169, died
of Scotland, ii. 163, 164. See also 20 July 1353, at Aberdeen ; buried
above, p. 140, Nos. 57, 58, and be- in Dunfermline ; Scotichrou., ii. 255,
low, David II., p. 147, No. 10. bk. xii. c. 23 ; Wyntoun, ii. 320, bk.
64. See above, Nos. 13, 59 ; Annals viii. c. 7, 1. 1435 ; Book of Pluscarden,
of Scotland, ii. 1-165, gives an account bk. ix. c. 13 [mixes up the ladies of
of his reign. the family] ; Exchequer Rolls, i. pp.
65. Fordun, Annals, 77. cxxvi-cxxviii, and notes, also 675.
66. Fordun, Annals, 77 ; Scoti- 70. Fordun, Annals, 169, married
chron., ii. 255, bk. xii. c. 23 ; Wyn- John of Lorn, lord of that Ilk;
toun,ii. 319, bk. viii. c. 7,11. 1399-1412; Scotichron., ii. 255, bk. xii. c. 23.
142 ROBERT THE FIRST [1306
(2) Catherine, died unmarried at Stirling.71
(in.) Margaret, married to William, 4th earl of Sutherland, in
1345. Issue, two sons : "~
(1) John died in England when a hostage for his uncle,
King David II.73
(2) William, 5th earl of Sutherland.74
(iv.) David, king of Scots as David II. from the yth June 1329
to the 22nd February 13 70-1. 75
(v.) John, died in childhood, and was buried at the Priory of
Restennet in Forfarshire.76
King Robert the First had several illegitimate sons and daughters,
whose names appear in the Records, viz. :
(vi.) Sir Robert, had five hundred merks yearly from the king.
He was slain in the battle of Dupplin, i2th August I332.77
(vn.) Walter of Odistown on the Clyde, predeceased his
father.78
(vin.) Nigel of Carrick, had £20 yearly. He was slain in the
battle of Durham, iyth October I346.79
(ix.) Margaret, married to Robert Glen, was alive 2Qth
February 1363-4.80
(x.) Elisabeth, married to Sir Walter Oliphant of Gask.81
(xi.) Christian of Carrick, had a pension in 1328 and I329.82
71. Fordun, Annals, 169, died at black (514, red), Appendix, 12*, at
Stirling; Scotichron., ii. 255, bk. xii. Scone, 10 June 1344; Exchequer
c. 23. Rolls, i., Preface, cxxvi, note 3.
72. Fordun, Annals, 78; Scoti- 77. Exchequer Rolls, i., Preface,
chron., ii. 255, bk. xii. c. 23 ; Wyn- cxxix, also 640.
toun, ii. 320, bk. viii. c. 7, 1. 1427; 78. Exchequer Rolls, i., Preface,
Exchequer Rolls, i., Preface, cxxviii, cxxix, note 8.
cxxix; Peerage of Scotland, ii. 571-2. 79. Exchequer Rolls, i., Preface,
73. Fordun, Annals, 78 ; Scoti- cxxix, cxxx, and notes, also 640.
chron., ii. 255, bk. xii. c. 23 ; Peerage 80. Exchequer Rolls, i., Preface,
of Scotland, ii. 572. cxxix, cxxx, and note 4.
74. Peerage of Scotland, ii. 573. 81. Exchequer Rolls, i., Preface,
75. /S'eebelo w, David IL, pp. 145-158. cxxx, and note 5.
76. Acts of Parliaments, i. 156*, 82. Exchequer Rolls, i.,Pref., cxxx.
1329]
ROBERT THE FIRST
143
KEGNAL YEARS
1st began 27 Mar. 1306,
ended 26 Mar. 1307.
2nd began 27 Mar. 1307,
ended 26 Mar. 1308.
3rd began 27 Mar. 1308,
ended 26 Mar. 1309.
4th began 27 Mar. 1309,
ended 26 Mar. 1310.
5th began 27 Mar. 1310,
ended 26 Mar. 1311.
6th began 27 Mar. 1311,
ended 26 Mar. 1312.
7th began 27 Mar. 1312,
ended 26 Mar. 1313.
8th began 27 Mar. 1313,
ended 26 Mar. 1314.
9th began 27 Mar. 1314,
ended 26 Mar. 1315.
10th began 27 Mar. 1315,
ended 26 Mar. 1316.
llth began 27 Mar. 1316,
ended 26 Mar. 1317.
12th began 27 Mar. 1317,
ended 26 Mar. 1318.
13th began 27 Mar.
ended 26 Mar.
14th began 27 Mar.
ended 26 Mar.
15th began 27 Mar.
ended 26 Mar.
16th began 27 Mar.
ended 26 Mar.
17th began 27 Mar.
ended 26 Mar.
18th began 27 Mar.
ended 26 Mar.
19th began 27 Mar.
ended 26 Mar.
20th began 27 Mar.
ended 26 Mar.
21st began 27 Mar.
ended 26 Mar.
22nd began 27 Mar.
ended 26 Mar.
23rd began 27 Mar.
ended 26 Mar.
24th began 27 Mar.
ended 7 June
1318,
1319.
1319,
1320.
1320,
1321.
1321,
1322.
1322,
1323.
1323,
1324.
1324,
1325.
1325,
1326.
1326,
1327.
1327,
1328.
1328,
1329.
1329,
1329.
Only 2 months and 12 days of the 24th year.
144
ROBERT THE FIRST
[1329
CONTEMPORARY SOVEREIGNS
KINGS OF ENGLAND KINGS OF FRANCE
POPES
ANTIPOPE
EDWARD I.
PHILIPPE IV.
CLEMENT V.
* Longshanks '
'leBeP
1305-
1272-1307.
1285-1314.
Fixed his residence
EDWARD II.
' Caernarvon '
Louis X.
'leHutin'
at Avignon
in March 1 309,
died 1314.
1307-1327.
(Roi de Navarre)
EDWARD III.
1314-1316.
Papal See vacant
2 years
1327-1377.
JEAN I.
j
and 3 months
(An Infant)
1314-1316.
1316.
PHILIPPE V.
'leLong'
1316-1322.
JOHN XXII.
(at Avignon)
1316-1334.
NICOLAS V.
(at Rome)
1328-1330.
CHARLES IV.
'JeBel'
1322-1328.
PHILIPPE VI.
de Valois
1328-1350.
1329] 145
DAVID THE SECOND
(BEUS)
KING OF SCOTS
1329—1370-1
Reign began /th June 1329,
„ ended 22nd February 1370-1,
„ lasted 41 years 8 months and 16 days.
David the Second (Brus). ' King of Scots/ ' King of Scot-
land/ !
Elder Son of King Robert I. by his second wife, Elisabeth,
daughter of Richard de Burgh, 2nd earl of Ulster.2
Born in the monastery of Dunfermline, 5th March 13 23-4. 3
Heir to the Crown. The clergy, nobility, and people of
Scotland swore fealty to David, son and heir of King
Robert I., and to his issue; whom failing, to Robert the
high steward, at Cambuskenneth, in 1326.*
1. Nat. MSS., ii. 26-34, Nos. xxi.- 138, 'Anno 1323 'in the Latin ver-
XLIII. ; Diplomata Scotise, Plates sion [' 1325 ' is an error in the trans-
LIII. LIV. ; CLVIII., silver coins; lation]. Fordun adds 'on Monday
Ancient Scottish Seals, i. 7, 8, Nos. 5 Mar. in the first week of Lent '
27-29, PI. i. fig. 4 ; Fordun, Annals, [which shows that the year must
138-186; Scotichron., ii. 279, bk. have been 1323-4]; Scotichron., ii.
xiii. c. 5 ; 382, bk. xiv. c. 35 ; Scala- 279, bk. xiii. c. 5, 5 Mar. 132304] ;
chron., 153; Cal. Doc. Scot., iii. Wyntoun, ii. 371, 372, bk. viii. c. 22,
485, 486; Exchequer Rolls, i. 653- 11. 2995-3004, Mar. 132304]; Book of
655; 11.644-646; Annals of Scotland, Pluscarden, bk. ix. c. 21. See also
165-322. above, Robert I., p. 137, No. 48.
2. Fordun, Annals, 78, 138 ; 4. Fordun, Annals, 139 ; Scoti-
Scotichron., ii. 255, bk. xii. c. 23; chron., ii. 287, bk. xiii. c. 12; Wyn-
Exchequer Rolls, i. cxxvi, and note 3. toun, ii. 374, bk. viii. c. 23, 1. 3067 ;
3. Fordun, Annals, 78, 'in the Book of Pluscarden, bk. ix. c. 21,
I7th year' [error for the i8th year], homage to Prince David, a° 1326.
146
DAVID THE SECOND
[1329
Married First. Prince David, who was styled earl of
Carrick, married, when in his fifth year, Johanna, daughter
of Edward II., and sister of Edward III., kings of Eng-
land, at Berwick, I7th July I328.5
REIGN BEGAN 7TH JUNE 1329.
King of Scots. David II. became king of Scots on the death
of his father, King Kobert I., /th June 1329.6
Aged 5 years 3 months and 3 days when he succeeded his
father.7
Guardian. Sir Thomas Ranulph, ist ear] of Moray,
by the Act of Settlement of 1318, became Guardian of the
Kingdom, at the death of his uncle, King Robert I., on the
7th of June I329.8
Scottish Kings Anointed and Crowned. Pope John
XXII. granted ' to Robert the illustrious king of Scotland,'
and to his successors, the right to ' receive anointing and
5. Fordun, Annals, 142, 17 July
1328; Scotichron., ii. 291, bk. xiii.
c. 14, 17 July 1328; Wyntoun, ii.
374, bk. viii. c. 23, 1. 3075 ; Book of
Pluscarden, bk. ix. c. 22 ; Extracta,
155, 17 July 1328; Baker, 40, 41;
Chron. Lanercost, 261, Sunday next
before the Feast of St. Mary Magda-
lene 1327 [wrong year]; Heming-
burgh, ii. 300, 12 July 1328 [error,
the 1 2th was Tuesday]; Knighton,
ii. 447, Sunday next before the Feast
of St. Margaret the Virgin, [17 July]
1328; Scalachron., 153; Walsing-
ham, i. 192, 12 July [error]; Chroni-
con Angliae, I ; The Bruce, ii. 172,
bk. xx. 11. 36, etc. ; Fcedera, ii. pt.
2> 73°> treaty for marriage, I Mar.
1327-8; Annals of Scotland, ii. 163,
12 July, quote Hemingburgh [who
is wrong] ; Exchequer Rolls, i. ciii,
to come to Berwick 15 July, p. cxiii,
married i8th [no month or year],
p. 139, ' de tempore quofuit Comes de
Carrie,' p. 142, his wife, Countess of
Carrie, a° 1329, p. 676, Joanna of
England.
[Princess Joan, or Johanna, was to
come to Berwick on 15 July, and the
marriage seems to have been cele-
brated on Sunday, 17 July 1328, the
Sunday next before the Feasts of St.
Margaret and of St. Mary Magda-
lene.] See Robert I., p. 139, No. 55.
6. Fordun, Annals, 78, 138; Scoti-
chron., ii. 302, bk. xiii. c. 21 ; Wyn-
toun, ii. 376, bk. viii. c. 24.
7. See above, No. 3, and Robert I.,
p. 140, No. 59.
8. Scotichron., ii. 296, 297, bk.
xiii. c. 18; Wyntoun, ii. 367, bk.
viii. c. 24, 1. 3143; Book of Plus-
carden, bk. ix. cc. 24, 25; The
Bruce, ii. 183, bk. xx. 1. 299; 195,
1. 596; Froissart, i. 64, c. 17, 'his
arms argent 3 pillows gules ' ;
Annals of Scotland, ii. 165. See
also Robert I. , No. 40.
1 3/0- 1]
DAVID THE SECOND
147
coronation.' The Bull, written six days after the death of
King Robert I, is dated at Avignon, I3th June 1329?
The Heart of King Robert I. was taken on pilgrimage
against the enemies of the name of Christ, by Sir James
Douglas, who was killed when fighting against the Moors,
near Granada in Spain, 25th August 1330. King Robert's
heart was brought back from Spain by Sir William Keith,
and was buried at Melrose in I33I.10
Anointed and Crowned. King David II. and his queen
were anointed and crowned at Scone, on the 24th of
November I33I.11
Death of the Guardian. Sir Thomas Ranulph, ist
earl of Moray, ' a man to be remembered while integrity,
prudence, and valour are held in esteem/ died at Mussel-
burgh near Edinburgh, 2oth July I332.12
Guardian Chosen. Donald, earl of Mar, was chosen
Guardian of the Kingdom by the magnates of Scotland, at
Perth, 2nd August I332.13
9. The original Bull of Pope John
XXII. is in the Advocates' Library,
Edinburgh; Nat >iss., ii. 25, No.
xxx., 13 June 1329, facsimile of
Bull ; Theiner, Vetera Monumenta,
244, No. 480, copy of Bull.
10. Fordun, Annals, 144 ; Scoti-
chron., ii. 30x5, 301, bk. xiii. cc. 20,
21 ; Book of Pluscarden, bk. ix. c.
26; Baker, 41, 42, 216; Froissart, i.
80, c. 20 ; The Bruce, ii. 178, etc. , bk.
xx. 183, 1. 304, p. 191, 1. 486, p. 195,
11. 591-593, p. 196 ; Theiner, Vetera
Monumenta, 250, No. 498, 6 Aug.
1331, absolution for taking the heart
of Robert, king of Scots, against the
Saracens. See also above, Robert I. ,
pp. 140, 141, Nos. 58 and 63.
11. Fordun, Annals, 145, 24 Nov.
1331 [no mention of the Queen];
Scotichron., ii. 302, 303, bk. xiii. c.
21, 24th Nov. 1331, with his Queen ;
Wyntoun, ii. 376, bk. viii. c. 24, 11.
3127-3140; Chron. Lanercost, 264,
a° 1329, p. 266, about 30 Nov. 1331 ;
Hemingburgh, ii. 302, note I, crowned
23 Nov. 1329 [assertion of editor];
Baker, 40; Walsingham, i. 193, 23
Nov. [1329, error added by editor] ;
Exchequer Rolls, i. cxxxvii.
12. Fordun, Annals, 146 ; Scoti-
chron., ii. 303, bk. xiii. c. 22; Book
of Pluscarden, bk. ix. c. 25 ; Wyn-
toun, ii. 384, bk. viii. c. 26, 1. 3361 ;
Theiner, Vetera Monumenta, 249,
No. 489, 1 3th Nov. 1349, Pope John
XXII. gives permission to have his
heart buried apart from his body ;
Annals of Scotland, iii. 52-54. See
also above, William ' The Lion,' p.
82/No. 36 (Musselburgh).
13. Fordun, Annals, 146; Scoti-
chron., ii. 303, bk. xiii. c. 22; Wyn-
toun, ii. 384, bk. viii. c. 26, 1. 3374 ;
Book of Pluscarden, bk. ix. cc. 26,
27, Patric of Dunbar, earl of March,
Guardian south of the Forth ;
Annals of Scotland, ii. 181.
148
DAVID THE SECOND
[1329
Edward Balliol, elder son and heir of John Balliol,
formerly king of Scotland, landed with an English army
at Kinghorn in Fife, 6th August I332.14
The Battle of Dupplin. The English, with Edward
Balliol and his adherents, totally defeated the Scots,
under Donald, earl of Mar, who was among the slain, at
Dupplin near Perth, early in the morning of the I2th
of August I332.15
Guardian Chosen. Sir Andrew Moray of Bothwell,
who had married, as her third husband, Christiana, sister
of King Robert I., was chosen Guardian of the Kingdom
immediately after the battle of Dupplin in the month
of August I332.16
Edward Balliol was crowned king of Scotland by the
English and his adherents, at Scone, on the 24th of
September I332.17
Edward Balliol fled from Annan in Dumfriesshire,
'one leg booted and the other naked,' two months and
14. Fordun, Annals, 146 ; Scoti-
chron., ii. 303, 304, bk. xiii. c. 22;
Wyntoun, ii. 384, bk. viii. c. 26, 1.
3383 ; Book of Pluscarden, bk. ix. c.
27 ; Baker, 49, 230 ; Hemingburgh,
ii. 303 ; Knighton, i. 462 ; Capgrave,
201 ; Walsingham, i. 193 ; R. Aves-
bury, 229-235 ; Annals of Scotland,
ii. 172-183.
15. Fordun, Annals, 146, reached
Duplin, 1 1 Aug. 1332, 'the Vigil of St.
Laurence ' [gth was the Vigil] ; Wyn-
toun, ii. 387, bk. viii. c. 26, 1. 3478 ;
Extracta, 160, 161 ; Book of Plus-
carden, bk. ix. c. 27 ; Kalendarium
de Hyrdmanistoun, 44, 12 Aug. 1332 ;
Hemingburgh, ii. 304 ; Knighton, i.
462, at ' Gaskmore ' ; Chronicon
Anglise, 3, at Gledesmore ; Walsing-
ham, i. 194 ; Capgrave, 201 ; Baker,
49, ' Glastemore,' n Aug., 230;
Annals of Scotland, ii. 183-188.
16. Fordun, Annals, 139; Scoti-
chron., ii. 287, bk. xiii. c. 12, a°
1326, 307, c. 25 ; Book of Pluscarden,
bk. ix. cc. 22, 28 ; Annals of Scot-
land, ii. 356-362 and 359, note * ;
Peerage of Scotland, i. 219, 319;
Genealogical History of the Stewarts,
429, Papal dispensation for their
marriage, ' dated Avignon, 20 Sep.
1326.' [Andrew Stewart is wrong,
the year is 1325.]
17. Fordun, Annals, 147, 24 Sep.
1332 ; Scotichron., ii. 306, bk. xiii. e.
24, made king 'more suo,' 24 Sep.
1332 ; Wyntoun, ii. 392, bk. viii. c.
26, 1. 3638 ; Book of Pluscarden, bk.
ix. c. 27 ; Extracta, 161 ; Heming-
burgh, ii. 306, 27 Sep. 1332 ; Wals-
ingham, i. 195, 27 Sep. 1332 ; Chron.
Lanercost, 269, 4 Oct. 1332 ; Chron.
Anglise, 3, at Scone, 27 Sep. ; Cap-
grave, 217 ; Annals of Scotland, ii.
190. [L'Art de verifier les Dates,
vii. 260, ignores No. 18, below].
1 370- 1]
DAVID THE SECOND
149
twenty-two days at'cer his coronation, and took refuge in
England, i6th December I332.18
The Guardian a Prisoner. Sir Andrew Moray of Both-
well was taken prisoner by the English when trying to
rescue one of his followers at Roxburgh, in April I333-19
The Battle of Halidon. The English, under King
Edward III., totally defeated the Scots, under Sir Archi-
bald Douglas, at Halidon Hill near Berwick, on the iQth
of July I333.20
The Guardian Killed. Sir Archibald Douglas, ' Tyne-
man,' who had been chosen Guardian of the Kingdom
immediately after the capture of Sir Andrew Moray, was
slain at the battle of Halidon, igih July I333-21
Achievement of Arms. The earliest known instance —
connected with Scotland — of family arms on a shield with
supporters, helmet, and crest, is on an impression of a seal
18. Fordun, Annals, 148 ; Scoti-j
chron., ii. 308, bk. xiii. c. 25 ; Wyn-
toun, ii. 395, bk. viii. c. 26, 1. 3926 ;
Book of Pluscarden, bk. ix. c. 28,
'one leg booted, and the other
naked'; Chron. Lanercost, 271;
Hemingburgh, ii. 306. See also
above, John, p. 118, No. 17.
19. Scotichron., ii. 309, 310, bk.
xiii. c. 27 ; Book of Pluscarden, bk.
ix. c. 28, ' Dominus Andreas de
Hurray le Ricke ' ; Walsingham, i.
195.
20. Fred era, ii. pt. 2, 866, 19 July
1333 ; Fordun, Annals, 149, 19 July
!333 5 Scotichron., ii. 316, bk. xiii. c.
27, 19 July 1333 ; Wyntouu, ii. 400,
bk. viii. c. 27, 11. 3903-3962 ; Book
of Pluscarden, bk. ix. c. -8, 14 Aug.
[this is wrong, the author has
' diem,' instead of ' kalj which would
have made it 19 July, as it ought to
be] ; Chron. Lanercost, 273, 19 July
1333; Hemingburgh, ii. 308, 309,
19 July 1333, an account of the
battle with the names of the Scot-
tish commanders ; Knightoii, i. 459,
19 July; 467-470; Walsingham, i.
196, 19 July 1333 ; Baker, 51, 52,
252 ; Chron. Anglioe, 4, 19 July, at
Boothull near Halidone ; R. Aves-
bury, 23, 24, 19 July 1333; Kalendar-
ium de Hyrdmanistoun, 43, Halidon
Monday, 19 July 1333 ; Cal. Doc.
Scot., iii. 233, No. 1277, King
Edward III. , etc. , ' St. Margaret, on
whose eve [19 July] he gained the
victory at Haydon near Berwick ' ;
Exchequer Rolls, i., Preface, cxliv.
[The Editor gives 20 July as the date
of the battle, which is contrary to all
the Scottish and to all the English
historians, and contrary to the state i
ment of King Edward III. in the
preceding reference ;] Annals of Scot-
land, ii. 202-205, 363'373> list of the
Scottish army.
21. Fordun, Annals, 149 ; Scoti-
chron., ii. 311, bk. xiii. c. 28; Wyn-
toun, ii. 402, bk. viii. c. 27, 1. 3939 ;
Book of Pluscarden, bk. ix. c. 28 ;
Chron. Lanercost, 274.
150 DAVID THE SECOND [1329
of Patric of Dunbar, earl of March, appended to a deed in
H.M. Record Office, dated I3th May I334-22
Went to France. King David II, with his wife, Queen
Johanna, landed at Boulogne, I4th May I334.23
Two Guardians Chosen. Robert the high steward and
John Ranulph, 3rd earl of Moray, were chosen Guardians
of the Kingdom, and held a parliament at Dairsie in Fife,
in the month of April I335.24
The Battle of Borough-Muir. John Ranulph, 3rd earl
of Moray and Patric of Dunbar, earl of March, defeated
Guy, comte de Namur (who was in the English service),
on the Borough-Muir near Edinburgh, in the beginning
of August I335.25
A Guardian taken Prisoner. John Ranulph, 3rd earl
of Moray, one of the two Guardians, was taken prisoner
by the English when returning from conducting the comte
de Namur to the border, in August I335-26
The Battle of Kilblain. Sir Andrew Moray, who had
been ransomed about August 1334, Patric of Dunbar, earl
of March, and William Douglas of Liddesdale, surprised,
and defeated David, earl of Athol, who was slain with most
of his followers at Kilblain, 3Oth November I335.27
22. Original document in H.M. c. 35 ; Wyntoun, ii. 419, bk. viii. c.
Record Office, 13 May 1334 ; Cal. 30, 1. 4489 ; Book of Pluscarden, bk.
Doc. Scot., iii. 203, No. 1126, seal ix. c. 33; Scalachron., 165; Chron.
described ; Scottish Arms, ii. 8, XI. Lanercost, 282 ; Annals of Scotland,
seal described. [Patric of Dunbar, ii. 220, 221.
9thearlof Duubar, 2nd earl of March.] 26. Fordun, Annals, 153; Scoti-
23. Scotichron., ii. 307, bk. xiii. chron., ii. 319, bk. xiii. c. 35; Wyn-
c. 25 ; Wyntoun, ii. 392, bk. viii. c. toun, ii. 421, bk. viii. c. 30, 1. 4531 ;
26, 1. 3645 ; Book of Plnscarden, bk. Book of Pluscarden, bk. ix. c. 33 ;
ix. c. 28; Scalachron., 164; Chron. Baker, 56, 'comes de MorrefJ 233;
Lanercost, 278, a° 1334 ; Exchequer Chron. Lanercost, 282, 283 ; Scala-
Rolls, i. pp. clviij, 464. chron., 166.
24. Fordun, Annals, 152; Scoti- 27. Fordun, Annals, 150, ransomed,
chron., ii. 317, c. 34, ' ciixtodes ' ; 154, guardian about 21 Sep. 1334,
Wyntoun, ii. 416, 417, bk. viii. c. 29, Kilblen, 30 Nov. 1335 ; Scotichron.,
11. 4399-4401, ' Wardanys twa.' ii. 320, bk. xiii. c. 36; Wyntoun, ii.
25. Fordun, Annals, 153, 30 July 423, bk. viii. c. 31 ; Book of Pluscar-
1335; Scotichron., ii. 319, bk. xiii. den, bk. ix. c. 34; Scalachron., 166.
1 370- 1] DAVID THE SECOND 151
Guardian. Sir Andrew Moray of Bothwell was acknow-
ledged Guardian of the Kingdom, by a Parliament
assembled at Dunfermline in December I335-28
Lochindorb Castle. Edward III., king of England, came
to Perth, on the 8th of June 1336, and halting one night
at Blair, he ' hastened straight to Lochindorb ' in Moray,
and brought away the Countess of Athol, who was being-
besieged there, in June I336.29
Aberdeen Burned. Edward III., king of England,
returned from Lochindorb through Elgin, and burned
Aberdeen on his way southwards, in June I336.30
Dunbar Castle Besieged. ' Black Agnes,' wife of Patric
of Dunbar, earl of March, successfully defended Dunbar
Castle for upwards of five months, against the English
under William Montague, earl of Salisbury, from the
1 3th January 1337-8 until the English raised the siege,
on the 1 6th of June I338.31
Tilting at Berwick. Twenty Scottish knights went
through ' three knightly tilts ' with twenty English knights,
28. Fordun, Annals, 1 50, ransomed wife of Patric, gth earl of Dunbar (2nd
before the end of August 1334, 154, earl of March), elder daughter of the
made guardian about 21 Sep. 1334, then deceased Sir Thomas Ranulph,
approved as guardian at Dunfermline ; ist earl of Moray, who was Guardian
Scotichron., ii. 321, bk. xiii. c. 36; of Scotland after the death of hi.-s
Wyntoun, ii. 421, bk. viii. c. 30, 1. uncle, King Robert I.]. Theiner,
4535 ; Book of Pluscarden, bk. ix. Vetera Monumenta, 227, No. 452,
c. 34. Papal dispensation for their marriage,
dated Avignon, 16 Jan. 1323-4 ;
29. Fordun, Annals, 155 ; Scoti- Autotypej A. H. D., from a
chron., ii. 321, 322 bk. xiii. c. 37 ; photo ph of the dispensation in
Wyntoun, 11. 43o, bk. vm. c. 32, 1. the Papal Register in Rome; For-
4827, halted one night at Blair and dun> AnnalSj . g^^ ^
so to Lowchmdorb; Book of Plus- ^ ^ bk ^ c Wyntoun,
carden, bk. ix. c. 34; Scalachron., -L bk viii c L g ^
166. See. also James II., p. 200, No. 32. 1L 4857-5000 ; Book of Pluscarden,
30. Fordun, Annals, 155; Scoti- bk. ix. cc. 35, 36 ; Chron. Lanercost,
chron., ii. 322, bk. xiii. c. 37 ; Wyn- 296 ' Baker, 52, 232; Walsingham,
toun, ii. 430, bk, viii. c. 32, 1. 4830 ; L 2O° ; Knighton, ii. 2, 4 ; Cal. Doc.
Book of Pluscarden, bk. ix. c. 34. Scot'' Hi' 49°; Annals of Scotland,
ii. 198, note. See also below, p. 155,
31. [' Black Agnes of Dunbar,' 2nd No. 52.
152 DAVID THE SECOND [1329
when one Scottish knight and two English knights were
killed at Berwick, in I338.32
Returned from France. King David II. and his queen
returned to Scotland after an absence of seven years,
having passed most of the time at the Chateau Gaillard
on the banks of the Seine, in Normandy. They landed at
Inverbervie in Kincardineshire, 2nd June I34I.33
The Battle of Durham (or Neville's Cross). The Eng-
lish totally defeated the Scots under King David II. at
Neville's Cross near Durham, i7th October I346.34
Taken Prisoner. King David II. was taken prisoner by
John Coupeland at the battle of Durham (or Neville's
Cross), 1 7th October I346.35
Guardian Re-elected. Robert the high steward,
nephew of the king, was re-elected Guardian of the
Kingdom after the battle of Durham in October 1 346.36
Impaled Arms. The earliest known instance of impaled
arms connected with Scotland is an impression of the seal
of ' Isabella de Dunbar,' which, together with an impres-
sion of the seal of her husband, Sir Patric of Dunbar, is
appended to a charter, granted at Wester Spot in East
Lothian, dated 2nd January I35I-2.37
32. Wyntoun, ii. 440-446, bk. viii. lias, 23, 24 ; Walsingham, i. 269, 270 ;
cc. 35, 43, thirty Englishmen and Capgrave, 212 ; R. Avesbury, 145,
thirty Frenchmen ; Book of Pluscar- 146 ; Knighton, ii. 41-45 ; Baker, 88,
den, bk. ix. c. 37 [two other Eng- 89, 264, 265 ; Cal. Doc. Scot. , iii.
lish knights were killed after 'the 274, No. 1501, also p. 485 ; Annals of
knightly tilts']. Scotland, ii. 384-391.
33. Forduu, Annals, 160; Scoti- 35. Ibid.
chron., ii. 307, bk. xiii. c. 25; 334, 36. Fordun, Annals, 166 ; Scoti-
c. 49; Wyntoun, ii. 440, bk. viii. c. chron., ii. 346, bk. xiv. c. 6; Wyn-
35, 1. 5119; 446, c. 38, 1. 5940; Book toun, ii. 478, bk. viii. c. 40, 1. 6327.
of Pluscarden, bk. ix. c. 39 [wrong 37. Original charter with two seals
year] ; Chron. Lanercost, 335. attached, penes A. H. D. ; Scottish
34. Fordun, Annals, 165; Scoti- Arms, ii. 10, No. XL, seal described ;
chron., ii. 342, bk. xiv. c. 3 ; Wyu- Proceedings Society of Antiquaries,
toun, ii. 470, bk. viii. c. 40 ; Book of Scotland, 1887-1888, xxii. 186-192 ;
Pluscarden, bk. ix. c. 40, ' Durham 189, seal described. [Sir Patric was
in Scotland '[!], a° 1346; Chron. son of Sir Alexander of Dunbar, who
Lanercost, 348-352 ; Chronicon Ang- was third son of Patric, 7th earl of
1 370- 1] DAVID THE SECOND 153
Allowed to go to Scotland. King David IL, after hostages
had been given, seems to have been in Scotland, trying to
raise money for his ransom, between the 2/th of March
and Pentecost [27th May] I352.38
Regnal Years of King David II. From some unexplained
cause, the charters granted by King David II., from the
24th to the 42nd year of his reign inclusive, are dated one
regnal year short of the true date. This remark applies
to all his charters granted after the 6th of June I352.39
The First Battle of Nesbit. The Scots defeated the
English, and took Sir Thomas Gray prisoner, at Nesbit in
Berwickshire, in August I355-40
The Battle of Poitiers. A number of Scottish knights
were serving in the French army when the English, under
the Black Prince, totally defeated the French, and took
their king, Jean II., prisoner, at Poitiers in France, ipth
September I356.41
Released. King David II. was released after a captivity of
eleven years. The treaty for his release, negotiated at
Berwick on the 3rd of October 1357, was ratified by him
in parliament, at Scone, 6th November I357.42
Dunbar. Isabella de Dunbar seems 40. Fordun, Annals, 172 ; Scoti-
to have been younger sister to Black chron. , ii. 350, bk. xiv. c. 9 ; Wyn-
Agnes of Dunbar. See p. 151, No. 31]. toun, ii. 485, 486, bk. viii. c. 42, 11.
38. Fcedera, iii. 231, 242; Scoti- 6547,6577; Book of Pluscarden, bk.
chron., ii. 359, bk. xiv. c. 18, 'sent ix. c. 41 ; Annals of Scotland, ii.
to the castle of Berwick ' ; Wyiitoun, 455. [Sir Thomas Gray wrote 'Scala-
ii. 488, bk. viii. c. 42, 1. 6617, 'on chronica' when a prisoner in Edin-
hostage,' 496, 1. 6892 ; Book of Plus- burgh Castle.]
carden, bk. ix. c. 44; Gal. Doc. Scot., 41. Ms. Cott. Vit., E. XL chap,
iii. 285, No. 1557, 6 Sep. 1351, going 138, fol. 165 ; Fordun, Annals, 177,
to Scotland regarding his ransom, a° 1356 ; Latin version, 377, note 3 ;
287, No. 1569, to be allowed to Scotichron., ii. 356, bk. xiv. c. 16, a°
remain at large on good security, 28 1356 ; Wyntoun, ii. 494, bk. viii. c.
Mar. ' circa 1353' [more probably 46; Book of Pluscarden, bk. ix, c.
about 1352]. 43; R. Avesbury, 252-255 ; Froissart,
39. Proceedings Society of Anti- i. c. 162; Baker, 142-155, 300-314,
quaries, 1881-1882, New Series, iv. and map, 310, a detailed account.
41, the whole case stated by the 'Mar- 42. Acts of Parliaments, i. 158,
quess' of Bute. See also below, p. black (518, red), 6 Nov. 1357; For-
157, No. 58. dun, Annals, 178; Scotichron., ii.
154 DAVID THE SECOND [1329
Death of the Queen. Johanna, queen of King David
II. (daughter of Edward II., and sister of Edward III.,
kings of England), died near London, i4th August I362.43
Married Secondly. King David II married, as his second
wife, Margaret, daughter of Sir Malcolm Drummond, and
widow of Sir John Logie of that Ilk, at Inchmurdach in
Fife, about the 2Oth of February 1 363-4. 44
Gold Coins. King David II. seems to have been the first
king of Scots who instituted a gold coinage.45
Divorce. King David II. obtained a divorce from his
second wife, ' Margareta de Logy,' about the 2oth of March
I369-70.46
Died. King David the Second died in Edinburgh Castle,
22nd February I37O-I.47
Aged 46 years n months and 18 days.48
Buried in the choir of the monastery of Holyrood.49
His Reign lasted 41 years 8 months and 16 days.50
KEIGN ENDED 2 2ND FEBRUARY I37O-I.
359, bk. xiv. c. 18; Wyntoun, ii. 46. Scotichron. , ii. 379, bk. xiv. c.
497, bk. viii. c. 44, 1. 6923 ; Book of 34 ; Wyntoun, ii. 506, bk. viii. c. 46,
Pluscarden, bk. ix. c. 44; Chron. 1. 7176 ; Book of Pluscarden, bk. ix.
Anglise, 37 ; Knighton, ii. 98 ; Cap- c. 46 ; Peerage and Consistorial Law,
grave, 218 ; Walsingham, i. 284 ; ii. 982-987 [the whole case stated].
Gal. Doc. Scot., iii. pp liii liv, 485. Ford Annal lg6 Feagt of
43. Scotichron., 11. 360, bk. xiv. c. ^ ^^ ^^
18, some time after 1357 ; Wyntoun, Scotich iL 8 bk> ^ c>
11. 501 bk vm c. 46, soon after w ^ £ bk> ^ c< %'
1358 ; Book of Pluscarden bk. ix. c. ^ Q£ ^J^ bk> ^ a %
Ti7^ a^i 6* " J WalSmgham' Kalendarium de Hyrdmanistoun, 37,
44. Fordun, Annals, 185 ; Scoti-
chron., ii. 370, bk. xiv. c. 28, p. 379, 48. See above, Nos. 3 and 47.
bk xiv. c. 34 ; Wyntoun, ii. 506 bk. Ford Ann&1 m ^^
vm. c. 46, Apr. 1363: Book of Plus- , ' .. 0 , . . T,r
i \\ • * . i *. chron. , 11. 380, bk. xiv. c. 34 ; Wyn-
carden bk. ix. c. 46; Soalachrou., .. ^ fak v... c
203;Extracta,i9o of Pluscarden, bk. ix. c. 46.
45. See coins in Scottish National
Museum of Antiquities, Edinburgh. 50. See above, Nos. 6 and 47.
1370-1] DAVID THE SECOND 155
ISSUE
King David the Second left no issue either by his first wife,
Johanna of England, or by his second wife, Margaret Drummond
or Logic.51
NOTES
'Black Agnes of Dunbar.' In the Chronicon de
Lanercost it is stated that ' the castle of Dunbar, notwith-
standing a heavy siege, held out manfully, and because the
Countess of Dunbar, who was the principal guardian of the
castle, was sister of the Earl of Moray, then a prisoner at
Nottingham, the English brought him down to Dunbar in
April 1338, threatening that if the countess did not sur-
render the castle, they would put her brother to death, to
which she answered, " If you do this I shall be heir to the
earldom of Moray," for her brother had no children. The
English, however, did not wish to put the earl to death,
and sent him back to England to be detained in custody
as before.' 52
The Battle of Crec.y. Edward III., king of England,
totally defeated the French under King Philippe VI. (de
Valois), at Cre9y near Abbeville, 26th August I346.53
The First Pestilence is said to have destroyed one-
third of the men, women, and children in Scotland in the
years 1349 and I35O.54
The Second Pestilence is said to have been as severe
as the first ; it visited Scotland in the year 1 362.55
51. Fordun, Annals, 1 86, 'had no 54. Fordun, Annals, 167; Scoti-
children'; Book of Pluscarden, bk. chron., ii. 347, bk. xiv. c. 7; Wyn-
ix. c. 46. toun, ii. 482, bk. viii. c. 42 ; Book of
52. Cott. Claudius, D. vii. fol. 230. Pluscarden, bk. ix. c. 40 ; Extracta,
[Chronicon de Lanercost, a transcript 182.
of the MS. printed for the Maitland 55. Fordun, Annals, 183; Scoti-
Club, Edinburgh, 1839, pp. 296, 297.] chron., ii. 364, bk. xiv. c. 24 ; Wyn-
53. Scotichron., ii. 339, 340, bk. toun, ii. 505, bk. viii. c. 46, a° 1362;
xiv. c. i ; Book of Pluscarden, bk. ix. Book of Pluscarden, bk. ix. c. 45 ;
c. 40 ; Annals of England, 193. Extracta, 188.
156
DAVID THE SECOND
[1329
Margaret, the Divorced Wife of King David II,
escaped to Avignon, and made a successful appeal to the
Pope to reverse the sentence of divorce which had been
pronounced against her in Scotland. She survived the
king, and was alive on the 3ist of January 1374-5,
seems to have died soon after that date.56
KEGNAL YEARS
1st began 7 June 1329,
ended 6 June 1330.
2nd began 7 June 1330,
ended 6 June 1331.
3rd began 7 June 1331,
ended 6 June 1332.
4th began 7 June 1332,
ended 6 June I333-57
5th began 7 June 1333,
ended 6 June 1334.
6th began 7 June 1334,
ended 6 June 1335.
7th began 7 June 1335,
ended 6 June 1336.
8th began 7 June 1336,
ended 6 June 1337.
9th began 7 June 1337,
ended 6 June 1338.
10th began 7 June 1338,
ended 6 June 1339.
llth begm 7 June 1339,
ended 6 June 1340.
12th began 7 June 1340,
ended 6 June 1341.
13th began 7 June 1341,
ended 6 June 1342.
14th began 7 June 1342,
ended 6 June 1343.
15th began 7 June 1343,
ended 6 June 1344.
16th began 7 June 1344,
ended 6 June 1345.
17th began 7 June 1345,
ended 6 June 1346.
18th began 7 June 1346,
ended 6 June 1347.
19th began 7 June 1347,
ended 6 June 1348.
20th began 7 June 1348,
ended 6 June 1349.
21st began 7 June 1349,
ended 6 June 1350.
22nd began 7 June 1350,
ended 6 June 1351.
56. Cal. Doc. Scot., iii. pp. xv, xvi,
p. 44, Nos. 193, 197, p. 401, No. 17 ;
Fcedera, iii. 948 ; Peerage and Con-
sistorial Law, ii. 982-987 [the whole
case stated]. See also above, p. 154,
Nos. 44 and 46.
57. [Edward Balliol was crowned
king of Scotland by the English and
his adherents, at Scone, 24th Sep-
tember 1332, and fled from Scotland
in less than three mouths afterwards],
See above, Nos. 17 and 18.
1 370- 1] DAVID THE SECOND 157
23rd began 7 June 1351, 33rd began 7 June 1361,
ended 6 June 1352. ended 6 June 1362.
I 24th began 7 June I352,68 34th began 7 June 1362,
ended 6 June 1353. ended 6 June 1363.
25th began 7 June 1353, 35th began 7 June 1363,
ended 6 June 1354. ended 6 June 1364.
26th began 7 June 1354, 36th began 7 June 1364,
ended 6 June 1355. ended 6 June 1365.
27th began 7 June 1355, 37th began 7 June 1365,
ended 6 June 1356. ended 6 June 1366.
28th began 7 June 1356, 38th began 7 June 1366,
ended 6 June 1357. ended 6 June 1367.
29th began 7 June 1357, 39th began 7 June 1367,
ended 6 June 1358. ended 6 June 1368.
30th began 7 June 1358, 40th began 7 June 1368,
ended 6 June 1359. ended 6 June 1369.
31st began 7 June 1359, 41st began 7 June 1369,
ended 6 June 1360. ended 6 June 1370.
32nd began 7 June 1360, 42nd began 7 June 13/0,
ended 6 June 1361. ended 22 Feb. 1370-1.
Only 8 months and 16 days of the 42nd year.58
58. [The above dates are correct; it is necessary to add one to any regnal
but from some unexplained cause the year that dates a charter of King
charters granted by King David II., David II. after the 6th of June 1352.
from the 24th year to the 42nd year The question — which year was made
of his reign inclusive, are dated one 24 months long? — is still (1898) un-
regnal year short of the truth. determined.] See also above, p. 153,
Therefore, to find the correct date, No. 39.
158
DAVID THE SECOND
[I370-I
CONTEMPORARY SOVEREIGNS
KING OF ENGLAND KINGS OF FRANCE
POPES
ANTIPOPE
EDWARD III. PHILIPPE VI.
1327-1377. 'deValois'
1328-1350.
at Avignon, at Rome,
JOHN XXII. NICOLAS V.
1316-1334. 1328-1330.
JEAN II.
BENEDICT XII.
'leBon'
1350-1364.
1334-1342.
CLEMENT VI.
CHARLES V.
'leSage3
1342-1352.
1364-1380.
INNOCENT VI.
1352-1362.
URBAN V.
'Saint'
1362-1370
Went to Rome
1367, returned
to Avignon in
1370."
GREGORY XI.
1370-1378
The last French
pope. He moved
the papal seat
from Avignon to
Rome in 1376-7,
and was the first
pope who lived
in the Vatican.
1 370- 1] 159
EGBERT THE SECOND
(STEWART)
KING OF SCOTS
I370-I — I390
Keign began 22nd February 1370-1,
ended I9th April 1390,
lasted 19 years i month and 29 days.
Robert the Second (Stewart). ' King of Scots/ the high
steward [the first king of the House of Stewart].1
Only Son of Walter, 6th high steward of Scotland, by his
first wife, Marjorie Brus, who was the only child of the
first marriage of Robert I., king of Scots.2
Born 2nd March I3i5-i6.3
Declared Heir to the Crown, in default of male issue of
his grandfather, King Robert I., by Parliament, at Scone,
3rd December 1318.*
Ceased to be Heir - Presumptive to the Crown on the
birth of David, son of King Robert L, 5th March I323-4.5
High Steward of Scotland, on the death of his father, 9th
April 1326.°
1. Nat. Mss.,ii. 35, 36, No. XLin.a; carden, bk. ix. c. 14, a° 1316. See
Diplomata Scotias, facsimile, PI. LVI. ; above, Robert I., p. 141, Nos. 65-67.
Ancient Scottish Seals, i. Nos. 33, 35. 4. Acts of Parliaments, i. 105,
2. Fordun, Annals, 77; Book of black (465, red), 3 Dec. 1318; Scoti-
Pluscarden, bk. ix. c. 14. See above, chron., ii. 290, 291, bk. xiii. c. 13.
Robert I., p. 141, Nos. 65, 66. 5. Fordun, Annals, 138 ; Scoti-
3. Scotichron., ii. 259, bk. xii., end chron., ii. 279, bk. xiii. c. 5.
of c. 25, and note J, ' 2 Mar. 1315-16'; 6. Scotichron., ii. 288, bk. xiii. c.
Extracta, 146, a° 1315 ; Book of Plus- 12 ; Peerage of Scotland, i. 45.
160 ROBERT THE SECOND [1370-1
Became Heir -Presumptive a second time, on the death
of his grandfather, King Robert I., 7th June I329.7
Chosen Guardian of the Kingdom in 1338, and so con-
tinued until the return of King David II. from France,
2nd June I34I.8
Present at the Battle of Durham, i7th October I346.9
Chosen Guardian of the Kingdom a second time about
the end of October 1 346.10
Married First. Robert the high steward married, first,
Elisabeth, daughter of Sir Adam Mure of Rowallan. Papal
dispensation dated Avignon, 22nd November I347-11
Married Secondly. Robert the high steward married, as
his second wife, Euphemia, countess of Moray, daughter
of Hugh, earl of Ross, and widow of John Ranulph, 3rd
earl of Moray. Papal dispensation dated at Avignon, 2nd
May I355.12
EEIGN BEGAN 22ND FEBRUARY I37O-I.
King of Scots. Robert II. became king of Scots on the
death of King David II., his mother's half-brother, 22nd
February I37O-I.13
7. Fordun, Annals, 143 ; Scoti- cembris,' is 22 Nov., not December,
chron., ii. 292, bk: xiii. c. 14. J347'] Fordun, Annals, 77, a° 1349;
8. Fordun, Annals, 158, 160, a° Extracta, 247, a° 1349 ; [the last two
1341; Book of Pluscarden, bk. ix. make an error of 2 years in the date. ]
cc. 37, 39, a° 1342. 12. The Papal dispensation is re-
9. Fordun, Annals, 165 ; Book of corded in the Register of Pope Inno-
Pluscarden, bk. ix. c. 40. cent VI. in Rome; Theiner, Vetera
10. Fordun, Annals, 166. Monumenta, 307, No. 620 ; Genea-
11. The Papal dispensation is re- logical History of the Stewarts, 420,
corded in the Register of Pope Cle- 421. [Andrew Stewart is mistaken ;
ment VI. in Rome [the lady's name Pope Innocent VI. was elected 18
is written * Mox ' instead of 'Mure' Dec. 1352, not on the ist.] Diplo-
by mistake]; Theiner, Vetera Monu- mata Scotise, PL LVIII., shows an
menta, 289, 290, No. 577 ; Genealogi- impression of the seal of Queen
cal History of the Stewarts, 418-420. Euphemia; Ancient Scottish Seals,
[Andrew Stewart is mistaken in his i. 9, No. 36.
dates, Clement VI. was elected Pope, 13. Extracta, 190, a° 1370; For-
7 May 1342 (not I7th), and the date dun, Annals, 186 ; Wyntoun, iii. 8,
of the dispensation, * X. kcden. De- bk. ix. c. i, 11. 1-3.
1390] ROBERT THE SECOND 161
Aged 54 years n months and 21 days when he succeeded
his uncle, King David II.14
Anointed and Crowned by William de Laundelys, bishop
of St. Andrews, in the presence of the prelates, earls, and
barons, and of a great multitude of people, at Scone, 26th
March I37i.15
Heir to the Crown. ' The Lord John, earl of Carrick,
and Steward of Scotland, first-born son of King Robert II.,'
was declared heir to the crown by Parliament in the abbey
at Scone, 27th March is/i.16
The Queen Crowned. Euphemia, second wife of King
Robert II., was crowned by the bishop of Aberdeen at
Scone in I3/2.17
Succession in the Male Line. The succession to the
crown of Scotland was decreed to be in the male line, in
full parliament of the king, at Scone, 4th April I373-18
The Pope at Rome. England joined Italy, Austria,
Bohemia, and Hungary in acknowledging Urban VI. as
Pope (seated at Rome), elected by sixteen cardinals at
Rome, Qth April I3/8.19
14. See above, p. 159, No. 3, and ['The Lord John, earl of Carrick,'
p. 1 60, No. 13. was styled ' Robert III.' when he suc-
15. Acts of Parliaments, i. 184, ceeded his father, King Robert II.]
black (545, red), 26 Mar. 1371; See below, p. 173, No. n.
Extracta, 191, 'crowned ' in the feast 17. Scotichron., ii. 386, bk. xiv.
of the Annunciation, 1371; Fordun, c. 39, a° 1372; Extracta, 192, a°
Annals, 186, enthroned and crowned 1371 ; Book of Pluscarden, bk. x. c.
25 Mar. 1 370 [a year and a day wrong]; 2, a° 1372.
Wyntoun, iii. 9, bk. ix. c. I, 11. 29- 18. Original deed, with seals at-
34; Scotichron., ii. 382, 383, bk. xiv. tached, in H.M. General Register
c. 36, crowned in the feast of the House, Edinburgh ; Acts of Parlia-
Annunciation, 1371 ; Book of Plus- ments of Scotland, i. 549, red (185,
carden, bk. x. c. i, crowned 1371; black), facsimile, with coloured seals,
Exchequer Rolls, ii. pp. Ixxix, 365. and transcript ; Nat. MSS., ii. 37, 38,
1 6. Original deed, with seals at- No. XLiu.b, facsimile, transcript, and
tached, in H.M. General Register translation.
House, Edinburgh; Acts of Parlia- 19. Tresor de Chronologic, p. 1134,
ments, i. 546, red (185, black), fac- ccvu., Urban VI. ; Scotichron., ii.
simile, with coloured seals, and tran- 448, a° 1414, 451, bk. xv. cc. 23-25 ;
script; Nat. MSS., ii. 35, 36, No. Book of Pluscarden, bk. x. c. 2, a°
XLin.a, transcript and translation. 1378 ; Chronology of History, 203.
162 ROBERT THE SECOND [1370-1
The Pope at Avignon. Scotland joined France, Spain,
Sicily, and Cyprus in acknowledging Clement VII. as Pope
(seated at Avignon) ; fifteen of the sixteen cardinals, who
had previously elected Urban VI., elected Clement VII.,
at Fondi, 2ist September I3/8.20
The Battle of Benrig. The Scots, under George
Dunbar, earl of March, totally defeated the English, under
the Baron of Grey stoke, at Benrig, in the year I382.21
The Baron of Greystoke, who was on his way, with a
large force of English, to take command of Roxburgh
Castle, was taken prisoner at Benrig, and all his baggage,
including vessels of gold and silver, was seized by George
Dunbar, earl of March (10th earl), who held him to ransom
at Dunbar Castle, in the year I382.22
Lochmaben Castle Taken. Archibald Douglas, lord of
Galloway, with the assistance of the Earls of March and
Douglas, after a siege of nine days, took Lochmaben Castle
from the English and razed it to the ground, on the 4th of
February I384-5.23
Scotland Invaded. John of Gaunt, duke of Lancaster,
uncle of Richard II., king of England, with a large army,
invaded Scotland as far as the Firth of Forth, about the
beginning of April I385.24
The French in Scotland. John de Vienne, admiral of
20. Tre"sor de Chronologic, p. 1133, Extracta, 195; Book of Pluscarden,
ccv., Clement VII. ; Scotichron., ii. bk. x. c. 5, a° 1384; Cal. Doc. Scot.,
448, bk. xv. c. 22, a° 1414, p. 451, iv. 69, Nos. 312, 315, '1382' [this is
bk. xv. cc. 23-25 ; Book of Pluscarden, the right date] ; Exchequer Rolls,
bk. x. c. 2, a° 1378; Chronology of iii., Preface, p. Ixiii.
History, 203, a° 1378. 23. Wyntoun, iii. 18, bk. ix. c. 5,
21. Wyntoun, iii. 19, bk. ix. c. 5, 11. 295-330; Scotichron., ii. 397, c.
11.331-342; Scotichron., ii. 397, 398, 47; Extracta, 195; Book of Plus-
bk. xiv. c. 47; Extracta, 195; Book carden, bk. x. c. 5; Exchequer Rolls,
of Pluscarden, bk. x. c. 5 ; Cal. Doc. iii., Preface, p. Ixii, Ixiii, a° 1384-5.
Scot., iv. 69, Nos. 312, 315, a° 1382 24. Wyntoun, iii. 20-22, bk. ix.
(before 6 Nov.); Exchequer Rolls, c. 5, 11. 353-416, a° 1385 ; Scotichron.,
iii. , Preface, p. Ixiii. ii. 398, bk. xiv. c. 47 ; Extracta,
22. Wyntoun, iii. 19, 20, bk. ix. 195 ; Book of Pluscarden, bk. x. cc.
c- 5> H- 331-352, a° 1384; Scotichron., 5, 6 ; Exchequer Rolls, iii., Preface,
"• 397> 398, bk. xiv. c. 47, a° 1384; p. Ixiii, Ixiv.
1390] ROBERT THE SECOND 163
France, with 50 knights, 26 bannerets, 1050 men-at-arms,
80 suits of armour, 80 iron-headed spears, and 50,000
francs in gold, landed in Scotland to help the Scots against
the English, about the end of May I385.25
A White St. Andrew's Cross. One of the orders to
the allied forces when invading England was, that every
one, whether Scot or Frenchman, should wear a white St.
Andrew's cross both before and behind, ist July I385.26
England Invaded. The Scots, under the sons of King
Robert II. and the earls of Douglas, Moray, Mar, and
Sutherland, with their French allies, invaded England,
took the castle of Wark, and after ravaging the country
as far as Newcastle, they retired about the beginning of
August I385.27
Scotland Invaded a Second Time. Richard II., king
of England, with a large army invaded Scotland by the
East Marches, and burned Dryburgh, Melrose, Neubotle,
and Edinburgh, about the loth of August I385.28
England Invaded a Second Time. The Scots and
French invaded England by the Western Marches, and
after ravaging, plundering, and burning, they returned
safely, about the middle of August I385.29
The French Troops returned to France in French
ships, about the 2nd of November I385.30
John Wickliff, an Englishman, born in 1324, one of the
first Reformers, professor of theology at Oxford in 1377,
25. Froissart, iii. cc. 2, 3; Wals- Angliee, 364; Walsingham, ii. 131;
ingham, ii. 129; |Chronicon Ang- Extracta, 199 ; Fordun, Annals, 189;
Use, 364; Extracta, 198, a° 1385; Scotichron., ii. 401, 402, bk. xiv. c.
Fordun, Annals, 189, 'about the end 50.; Wyntoun, iii. 28, bk. ix. c. 7,
of May'; Scotichron., ii. 400, 401, 11. 615, etc.; Book of Pluscarden,
bk. xiv. c. 49 ; Book of Pluscarden, bk. x. c. 7.
bk. x. c. 7 ; Wyntoun, iii. 23, bk. ix. 29. Froissart, iii. cc. 13, 14; Wals-
c. 6, 11. 455, etc. ingham, ii. 132, 133 ; Extracta, 199 ;
26. Acts of Parliaments, i. 554, Wyntoun, iii. 29, bk. ix. c. 7, 11. 645,
555, red (190, 191, black). See above, etc.; Book of Pluscarden, bk. x.
William, p. 81, No. 30. c. 7.
27. Froissart, iii. cc. 10, n ; Ex- 30. Froissart, iii. c. 16 ; Fordun,
tracta, 198. Annals, 189; Book of Pluscarden,
28. Froissart, iii. cc. 13-15; Chron. bk. x. c. 7.
164
ROBERT THE SECOND
[13/0-1
translated the Bible into English ; his disciples were called
Lollards. He died 3ist December I385.31
Fordun the Historian, born about 1320, seems to have
written his history of Scotland between 1384 and 1387?-
Death of the Queen. Euphemia, daughter of Hugh,
earl of Ross, widow of John Ranulph, 3rd earl of Moray,
and second wife of King Robert II., died in ^S/.33
England Invaded. Robert, earl of Fife, son of King
Robert II., having assembled a large army, invaded Eng-
land by the West Marches and ravaged Cumberland and
Westmoreland with impunity, in August I388.34
The Battle of Otterburn (or 'Chevy Chase'). The
Scots, under James Douglas, 2nd earl of Douglas (who was
killed), George Dunbar, earl of March, and his brother,
John Dunbar, earl of Moray, totally defeated the Eng-
lish, and Henry Percy (' Hotspur '), son of the earl of
Northumberland, was taken prisoner at Otterburn in
Northumberland, on the iQth of August I388.35
31. Chron. Anglise, 115, 116, his
opinions ; Appendix, 395, his rise
and doctrines ; 362, his death ;
Church Dictionary, 804, ' Wiclifites. '
32. Historians of Scotland, i. Pre-
face to Fordun, p. 14.
33. Extracta, 200, a° 1387 ; Scoti-
chron., ii. 402, bk. xiv. c. 50, a°
1387.
34. Scotichron., ii. 404, bk. xiv.
c. 52 ; Walsingham, ii. 175, 176.
35. Froissart (ed. 1839), iii. cc.
138-142, 138, 'the moon as bright as
day,' 142, igth Aug. 1338; Froissart,
ii. 368-376, chap, cxxvi., 'both parties
agree that it was the hardest and
most obstinate battle that ever was
fought,' chap, cxxvii., 'the Scots
behaved most valiantly, for the
English were three to one,' chap,
cxxx., ' fought in the year of grace
1388, on the i gth August'; Chron.
Scots, 390, a° 1388; Walsingham, ii.
144, ' Hotspur,' pp. 175, 176, Otter-
burn ; Extracta, 200, 201 ; Scoti-
chron., ii. 405-414, bk. xiv. cc. 53,
54, p. 407, the rhyming Latin verses,
give the blazon of the arms of the
three earls, and make the date of
the battle ' Wednesday, 5 Aug. 1388'
[this is the wrong day, although Aug.
5 did fall on Wednesday in 1388];
Armorial de Gelre, fol. 64, Nos. 6,
7, 10, emblazoned arms of the 3 earls ;
Wyntoun, iii. 32-40, bk. ix. cc. 8, 9 ;
Book of Pluscarden, bk. x. c. 9
[error: John of Dunbar, earl of
Moray, was not killed there ; see
Fcedera, 26th Mar. 1390].
[The confusion about the date of
the battle of Otterburn probably
arose from the fact that St. Oswald's
Day is the 5th, and St. Oswin's Day
the 2oth August, the feast of St.
Oswald being much better known
than that of St. Oswin. The battle
was fought by moonlight. Accord-
ing to the Astronomer Royal for
1390]
ROBERT THE SECOND
165
Scottish Coats of Arms. The earliest collection of
emblazoned Scottish coats of arms, now known to be
extant, is in the 'Armorial de Gelre,' a MS. in the Biblio-
theque Royale, at Brussels. The forty-two Scottish coats
in the MS. appear to have been emblazoned between the
years 1370 and I388.36
Governor of the Kingdom. Robert, earl of Fife, second
son of King Robert II., owing to the old age and
infirmity of his father, and the ill-health of his elder
brother, was elected Governor of the Kingdom by the
king's council in Edinburgh, ist December I388.37
Died. King Robert the Second died at his castle of Dun-
donald in Ayrshire, iQth April I39O.38
Aged 74 years i month and 1 8 days.39
Buried before the high-altar in the abbey at Scone, I3th
August I390.40
Scotland, the full moon in August
1388 occurred between 7 and 8 o'clock
A.M. on (Tuesday) the i8th of that
month, and as the battle could not
have taken place in the dark on Wed-
nesday, the 5th of August, Froissart
must be right in stating that the
battle of Otterburn was fought on
(Wednesday) the igth. August 1388.]
36. Armorial de Gelre, MS. No.
15652-6, in the Bibliotheque Royale,
at Brussels ; three of its pages, fol.
64, 64b, and 65, contain forty-two
Scottish coats of arms. [Drawings
carefully traced, coloured, compared,
and verified, penes A. H. D. With his
sanction the Society of Antiquaries
of Scotland had nine hundred and
sixty copies of the three pages taken,
in facsimile, for insertion in their
Proceedings, and the Edinburgh
Heraldic Exhibition Committee had
two hundred and sixty copies taken for
their Catalogue.] Proceedings Society
of Antiquaries 1890-1891, vol. xxv.
pp. 9-19, facsimiles of the forty-two
Scottish coats of arms, with notes.
See also, Heraldic Catalogue, p. 80,
No. 752, Plates vn. vui. and ix.
37. Acts of Parliaments, i. 555,
red (191, black), i Dec. 1388; Scoti-
chron., ii. 414, bk. xiv. c. 55; Ex-
tracta, 201 ; Wyntoun, iii. 338,
Brevis Chronica ; Book of Pluscarden,
bk. x. c. 10. [The last three make
the year 1389, instead of 1388 as it
ought to be.]
38. Reg. Epis. Moraviensis, 381,
No. 303; Scotichron., ii. 415* bk-
xiv. c. 56, 19 April 1390; Wyntoun,
iii. 44, bk. ix. c. 10, 11. 1093-1096,
338, Brevis Chronica, 19 Apr. 1390 ;
Book of Pluscarden, bk. x. c. 10,
20 Apr. 1390.
39. See above, Nos. 3 and 38 ;
Exchequer Rolls, iii. , Preface, p. Ixxii.
[The editor is wrong ; Robert II. was
74 at his death, not 84.]
40. Reg. Epis. Moraviensis, 38 1, No.
303; Scotichron., ii. 415; Extracta,
202, Aug. 1390; Wyntoun, iii. 44,
bk. ix. c. 10, 11. 1097-1101, 51, bk.
166 ROBERT THE SECOND [1370-1
His Reign lasted 19 years i month and 29 days.41
REIGN ENDED I9TH APRIL 1390.
ISSUE
King Robert the Second had by his first wife, Elisabeth Mure,
four sons, John, Walter, Robert, and Alexander; and five
daughters, Margaret, Marjorie, Elisabeth, Isabella, and Jean.42
(i.) John, earl of Carrick, king of Scots as Robert III. from igih
April 1390 to 4th April i4o6.43
(n.) Walter, married (as her fourth husband) Isabella, countess
of Fife, and seems to have died about 1362.**
(m.) Robert, duke of Albany, 'earl of Fyff and of Menteth,
broth er-german of My Lord the King of Scotland,' Governor of
the Kingdom from ist December 1388 until his death at Stirling,
3rd September 1419, was buried at Dunfermline. He married
first, Margaret, countess of Menteth, by whom he had an only
son and several daughters.45
Murdac, Duke of Albany, succeeded his father as Governor of
the Kingdom, in 1419, and was beheaded at Stirling, 25th
May 1425. He married Isabella, daughter of Duncan, earl
of Lennox, and had with other issue three sons : 46
ix. c. xii. 11. 1301-1303, 13 Aug. red (191, black), i Dec. 1388; Nat.
J393> P- S38, Brevis Chronica; Book MSS., ii. 45, No. LV. ; Ancient Scot-
of Pluscarden, bk. x. c. 10. tish Seals, i., Nos. 786-788; Scoti-
41. See above, Nos. 13 and 38. chron., ii. 414, bk. xiv. c. 55, ap-
42. Exchequer Rolls, iv. p. ciii, an pointed Governor, 422 ; bk. xv. c. 4,
account of the sons and daughters of created duke, a° 1398, 466; bk. xv.
King Robert II. by his first wife, c. 37, death and burial, a° 1419;
Elisabeth Mure ; Extracta, 202. Reg. Epis. Moraviensis, 382^0.303;
43. Styled 'Robert III.' on sue- Extracta, 220, death and epitaph;
ceeding his father as king. See Wyntoun, iii. 39, bk. ix. c. 9.
below, Robert III., p. 173, No. II. 46. Exchequer Rolls, iv. p. clxxviii,
44. Exchequer Rolls, iv. p. clvi, etc. ; Walsingham, ii. 252 ; Ancient
No. 2; Armorial de Gelre, fol. 64, No. Scottish Seals, i., No. 789; Scoti-
4, arms of 'count Be feme ' [Fife]; chron., ii. 467, bk. xv. c. 37, suc-
[his wife was countess of Fife in her ceeded his father as Governor, 482,
own right.] 483 ; bk. xvi. c. 10, beheaded. See
45. Exchequer Rolls, iv. p. clxxv, James I., p. 186, No. 24, p. 188, Nos.
etc. ; Acts of Parliaments, i. 555, 35, 36 ; Peerage of Scotland, i. 57, 58.
1390] EGBERT THE SECOND 167
(A) Kobert, master of Fife, predeceased his father before
I42I.46
(B) Sir Walter, eldest surviving son, beheaded at Stirling,
24th May I425-46
(c) Sir Alexander, beheaded with his father at Stirling,
25th May 1425. 46
(IV.) Alexander, 'The Wolf of Badenoch,' earl of Buchan and
Eoss, burned Torres in May 1390, and burned Elgin on the
1 7th June 1390. He died 24th July 1394, and was buried in
the choir of the Cathedral at Dunkeld. By his wife Euphemia,
countess of Eoss, he left no issue.47
(v.) Margaret, married, as his second wife, to John, lord of the
Isles; Papal dispensation, 1 4th June 1350. [In the dispensation
for the marriage of her sister Isabella, with James, 2nd earl of
Douglas, Isabella is called 'Margaret' by mistake.]48
(vi.) Marjorie, married to John of Dunbar, brother to George
of Dunbar, earl of March; Papal dispensation, nth July 1370.
John of Dunbar and his wife were created earl and countess of
Moray, in parliament at Scone, gth March 1371-2. The earl,
wounded in a tournament in London, died at York in 1390, and
his widow held the earldom of Moray jointly with her elder son,
Thomas of Dunbar.49
47. Exchequer Rolls, iv. pp. clvii, tion to John de Dombar and Mariorie
clviii ; Reg. Epis. Moraviensis, 381, Senescalla, dated n July 1370, in the
No. 303, par. 2 ; Extracta, 202 ; Register of Pope Urban V. in Rome ;
Scotichron., ii. 416, bk. xv. c. 56; Genealogical History of the Stewarts,
Wyntoun, iii. 55, bk. ix. c. 12, 11. Supplement, 439, Papal dispensation
1437-1444; Book of Pluscarden, bk. to John de Dombar and Mariorie
x. c. 10 ; Armorial de Gelre, fol. 64, Senescalla ; Acts of Parliaments, i.
No. 2, ' count He ro#. ' 560, red (196, black), No. 3, grant of
48. Exchequer Rolls, iv. p. clxii, the earldom of Moray to John of
No. i ; Theiner, Vetera Monumenta, Dunbar and Marjorie [Steward] in full
294, No. 588, Papal dispensation, 14 parliament, at Scone, 9 Mar. 1371-
June 1350, p. 343, No. 691, Papal dis- 2 ; Register of the Great Seal, i., No.
pensation, 24 Sep. 1371; Genealogical 309, 9 Mar., in the second year of
History of the Stewarts, Supplement, King Robert II. [1371-2]; also Rot.
439, Papal dispensation, 24 Sep. iv., No. 3, charter of the earldom of
1371. See also below, next page, No. Moray to John Dunbar and his wife
51 (viii.), Isabella, her sister. Marjorie ; Armorial de Gelre, fol. 64,
49. Exchequer Rolls, iv. p. clxii, No. 10, arms of 'count De morref
No. 4; Autotype [penes A. H. D.] of [John of Dunbar, earl of Moray];
a photograph of the Papal dispensa- Proceedings Society of Antiquaries,
168 ROBERT THE SECOND [1370-1
(vn.) Elisabeth, married to Thomas Hay, Constable of Scot-
land.50
(vni.) Isabella, married first [Papal dispensation, 24th September
137 1] to James, 2nd earl of Douglas, who was killed at Otterburn,
1 9th August 1388 • married secondly to Sir John Edmonston.51
(ix.) Jean, married first to Sir John Keith ; secondly to John
Lyon ; and thirdly to Sir James Sandilands of Calder.52
King Eobert the Second had by his second wife, Euphemia of
Ross, widow of John Ranulph, 3rd earl of Moray, two sons,
David and Walter ; and two daughters, Egidia and Katherine : 53
(x.) David, earl palatine of Strathern and earl of Caithness, left
an only daughter, and died between 23rd February 1381-2 and
(XL) Walter, lord of Buchan, earl of Caithness and earl of
Athol, married the daughter and heir of Sir David de Berkley ;
he was beheaded at Stirling, as one of the assassins of his nephew,
King James L, 3ist March 1437. He left two sons, James and
Alan : 55
(i) James, died in England when a hostage for James L,
king of Scots, and left a son Robert : 55
Sir Robert Stewart, master of Athol, one of the assassins of
King James I., beheaded in Edinburgh in March 1436-7. 55
xxv. (1890-91), pp. 9-19; Ancient No. 6, arms of 'count a Doucrlag,'
Scottish Seals, ii. 56, Nos. 320, 321. fol. 65, No. 7, arms of ' 0ur 3foon of
[No. 318 is the seal of John Ranulph, cet monjStott. ' See also above, No. 48.
3rd earl of Moray, not the seal of ^ Exchequer Rolls> iv clxiv>
John Dunbar, earl of Moray; error No 6. Armorial de Gelre> fol> 65j
of Henry Laing], p. 55, No. 321, armg of < (ourt a feeetjjj» fol> 65j
seal of Marjorie, wife of John Dun- No ^ arms of « sanlJC{anDi0>»
bar, earl of Moray; Wyntoun, iii.
317, lastnote, not Mar but • Mor' [the , 53; Exchequer Rolls, iv. pp. clvm-
contraction of Moraviensis (Latin clxvi' an account of the sons and
for Moray)-there was no earl of Mar daughters of King Robert II. by
alive at that time]; Foedera (ed. hls second wife, Euphemia of Ross;
1709), vii. 666, 26th Mar. 1390; Ori- Extracta> 2O2-
ginal charter at Castle Grant, No. 20, 54. Exchequer Rolls, iv. p. clviii,
15 Feb. 1391; Scottish Arms, ii. 11, No. i ; Rotuli Scotise, ii. 42; Ex-
No, xii. tracta, 192; Scotichron., ii. 386, bk.
50. Exchequer Rolls, iv., Preface, xiv. c. 39; Book of Pluscarden, bk.
p. clxii, No. 2. x. c. 2 ; Armorial de Gelre, fol. 64,
51. Exchequer Rolls, iv. p. clxiii, No. 5, arms of ' count a gtratiern ; '
No. 5; Armorial de. Gelre, fol. 64, Peerage of Scotland, i. 48 ; ii. 560.
1390] ROBERT THE SECOND 169
(2) Alan, earl of Caithness, slain at the battle of Inverlochy,
in 143 1.55
(xii.) Egidia, married to Sir William Douglas of Nithsdale.56
(xm.) Katherine [called also ' Jean ' and ' Elisabeth ' by different
genealogists], married to Sir David Lindesay, ist earl of
Crawford.57
King Robert the Second had a number of illegitimate children,
of whom eight sons appear in the records,58 viz. : —
(a) John Stewart, heritable sheriff of Bute.59
(b) Thomas Stewart, archdeacon of St. Andrews.60
(c) Alexander Stewart, canon of Glasgow.61
(d) Sir John Stewart, of Dundonald, « the red Stewart.' 62
(e) Alexander Stewart, of Inverlunan, charter 3rd January
1377-8.^
(f) James Stewart had a charter of the east half of Kinfauns,
Rate, etc., I5th January 1 382-3. 64
(g) Sir John Stewart, of Cairdney.65
(k) Walter Stewart.66
55. Exchequer Rolls, iv. pp. clix- 61. Exchequer Rolls, iv. p. clxvii.
clxi; Extracta, 192; Scotichron., 62. Ibid., and note 8.
ii. 386, bk. xiv. c. 39 ; Book of Plus- 6s Exchequer Rolls, iv. p. clxviii,
carden, bk. x. c. 2. and noteg; Armorial de Gelre, fol.
56. Exchequer Rolls, iv., Preface, ^ No I2> ^ dejcfanUer tftutoatt.
p. clxiv, No. 7. j-This namej written in Flemish,
57. Exchequer Rolls, iv. p. clxv, from the dictation of a Scotsman, is,
No. 8 ; Armorial de Gelre, fol. 64*, No. perhaps, the earliest instance of the
13, arms of ' Stir DautU Be !?«Be?t;. ' final letter of steward being t instead
58. Exchequer Rolls, iv., Preface, of d The nani6j which constantly
pp. clxvi-clxx. occurs in the Records, after this
59. [< Heritable,' not 'hereditary'] ; date> generally appears as ' Stewart.']
Exchequer Rolls, iv. , Preface, p. clxiv ;
vol. v. p. 782. 64' Exche(luer Rolls^ 1V- P- clxix«
60. Rotuli Scotiae, ii. 130; Exche- 65- IbM-
quer Rolls, iv. pp. clxvi, clxvii. 66. Ibid.
170
ROBERT THE SECOND
KEGNAL YEAKS
1st began 22 Feb. 1370-1, llth began 22 Feb. 1380-1,
ended 21 Feb. 1371-2. ended 21 Feb. 1381-2.
2nd began 22 Feb. 1371-2, 12th began 22 Feb. 1381-2,
ended 21 Feb. 1372-3. ended 21 Feb. 1382-3.
3rd began 22 Feb. 1372-3, 13th began 22 Feb. 1382-3,
ended 21 Feb. 1373-4. ended 21 Feb. 1383-4.
4th began 22 Feb. 1373-4, 14th began 22 Feb. 1383-4,
ended 21 Feb. 1374-5. ended 21 Feb. 1384-5.
5th began 22 Feb. 1374-5, 15th began 22 Feb. 1384-5,
ended 21 Feb. 1375-6. ended 21 Feb. 1385-6.
6th began 22 Feb. 1375-6, 16th began 22 Feb. 1385-6,
ended 21 Feb. 1376-7, ended 21 Feb. 1386-7.
7th began 22 Feb. 1376-7, 17th began 22 Feb. 1386-7,
ended 21 Feb. 1377-8. ended 21 Feb. 1387-8.
8th began 22 Feb. 1377-8, 18th began 22 Feb. 1387-8,
ended 21 Feb. 1378-9. ended 21 Feb. 1388-9.
9th began 22 Feb. 1378-9, 19th began 22 Feb. 1388-9,
ended 21 Feb. 1379-80. ended 21 Feb. 1389-90.
10th began 22 Feb. 1379-80, 20th began 22 Feb. 1389-90,
ended 21 Feb. 1380-1. ended 19 Apr. 1390.
Only i month and 29 days of the 2oth year.
1390]
EGBERT THE SECOND
171
CONTEMPORARY SOVEREIGNS
KINGS OF ENGLAND KINGS OF FRANCE
EDWARD III.
1327-1377.
RICHARD II.
1377-1399.
CHARLES V.
'leSage'
1364-1380.
CHARLES VI.
' le Bien Aime '
1380-1422.
POPES
GREGORY XI.
1370-1378.
The last French Pope. He removed
the Papal seat from Avignon to
Rome in 1 376-7 , and was the first
Pope who lived in the Vatican.
SCHISM
1378-1429.
Popes seated
at Rome,
acknowledged in
England, Italy,
Austria, Bohemia,
and Hungary.
URBAN VI.
1378-1389.
BONIFACE IX.
1389-1404.
Pope seated
at Avignon,
acknowledged in
Scotland, France,
Spain, Sicily, and
Cyprus.
CLEMENT VII.
1378-1394.
172
EOBEET THE THIED
(STEWAET)
KING OF SCOTS
1390—1406
Reign began I9th April 1390,
„ ended 4th April 1406,
„ lasted 15 years n months and 17 days.
Robert the Third (Stewart). 'King of Scots/ 'Earl of
Carrick/ ' Steward of Scotland/ originally named John.1
Eldest Son of King Robert II. by his first wife Elisabeth,
daughter of Sir Adam Mure of Rowallan.2
Born about I33/.3
Married Annabella, daughter of Sir John Drummond of
Stobhall, in or just before I36/.4
Created Earl of Carrick. The earldom of Carrick was
granted to him and his wife Annabella by King David II.
in parliament at Scone, 22nd June I368.5
Heir to the Crown. As ' John, earl of Carrick, and Steward
of Scotland/ he was declared heir to the Crown by decree
of Parliament at Scone, 2/th March I37i.6
1. Acts of Parliaments, i. 569, red 4. Acts of Parliaments, i. 531, red
(207, black); Nat. MSS., ii. 41, No. (171, black), No. 32, Annabella was
XLVIII., transcript and translation; his wife, 22 June 1368; Exchequer
Ancient Scottish Seals, i. 10, Nos. Rolls, iv., Appendix to Preface, 170,
37-40; Diplomata Scotise, PL LX. Robert III., note i.
2. Acts of Parliaments, i. 531, red 5. Acts of Parliaments, i. 531, red
(171, black), Nos. 32, 545, red (181, (171, black), No. 32; Exchequer
black) ; Scotichron., ii. 418, bk. xv. Rolls, iv., Appendix to Preface, 170,
c. i. also notes 2 and 3.
3. Exchequer Rolls, iv., Appendix 6. Acts of Parliaments, i. 546, red
to Preface, 170, Robert III. (182, black).
1406] EGBERT THE THIRD 173
REIGN BEGAN I9TH APRIL 1390.
King of Scots. Robert III. became King of Scots on the
death of his father King Robert II., ipth April I39O.7
Aged about 53 when he succeeded his father.8
The Cathedral at Elgin Burned. ' The Wolf of Bade-
noch/ Alexander, third son of King Robert II., burned
Forres at the end of May 1390; and burned Elgin with
its church of St. Giles, the Maison Dieu, eighteen houses
of the canons and chaplains, and the Cathedral, 'the
mirror of the country and the glory of the kingdom/
1 7th June I39O.9
Anointed and Crowned. King Robert III. was anointed and
crowned at Scone, I4th August I39O.10
Styled Robert III. instead of John, with consent of the
Estates of the Kingdom, on and after i4th August I39O.11
The Queen Crowned. Annabella, daughter of Sir John
Drummond of Stobhall and wife of King Robert III., was
crowned as Queen at Scone, 1 5 August 1 390. 12
John Barbour, archdeacon of Aberdeen, born about
1325, wrote 'The Story of the Brus,' and seems to have
died 1 3th March I394-5.13
The Battle of the Clans. Thirty of the Clan Quhele,
with the loss of nineteen men, slew twenty-nine out of
thirty of the Clan Kay in a pitched battle before the
7. Reg. Episcopatus Moraviensis, xv. c. I ; Extracta, 204 ; Book of
381, No. 303 ; Extracta, 202. Pluscarden, bk. x. c. n.
8. Exchequer Rolls, iv., Appendix "• Acts of Parliaments, i. 577,
to Preface, p. 170, Robert III. red <2I5> black) '> Reg- EPis- Mora-
viensis, 381, No. 303 ; Scotichron.,
9. Reg. Epis. Moraviensis, 204, ti 4lgj bk xv c> : . Book of plus.
No. 173, p. 381, No. 303, par. 2 ; carde]Q) bk x cc IO? IX<
Wyntoun, iii. 55, bk. ix. c. 12, 11. I2 Reg Epig Moraviensis, 381,
1437-1444; Scotichron., ii. 416, bk. No 3O3 . Wyntounj ^ 44> bk. ix>
xiv. c. 56; Book of Pluscarden, c IQ> u IIOg.III2j p. 54j bk. ix. c.
12, 11. 1415-1424; Scotichron., ii.
10. Reg. Epis. Moraviensis, 381, 418, bk. xv. c. i; Extracta, 202;
No. 303; Wyntoun, iii. 44, bk. ix. Book of Pluscarden, bk. x. c. ii.
c. io,ll. 1102-1107, P- 54> c- I2» 11- I3- The Brus (Spalding Club), Pre-
1401-1408; Scotichron., ii. 418, bk. face, 3-6.
174 KOBEKT THE THIRD [1390
king, within an enclosure on the North Inch at Perth,
28th September I396.14
The First Scottish Dukes. King Robert III. created
David, his eldest son, duke of Rothesay ; and Robert, his
(the king's) brother, duke of Albany, in the church of
the monastery of St. Michael of Scone, on the 28th of
April I398.15
Lawlessness. The following is a translation of a Latin
paragraph in the Registrum Episcopatus Moraviensis,
which refers to the year 1 398, and appears to have been
written soon after that date :
' In those days there was no law in Scotland, but the
strong oppressed the weak, and the whole kingdom was
one den of thieves. Homicides, robberies, fire-raisings,
and other misdeeds remained unpunished, and justice
seemed banished beyond the kingdom's bounds.' 16
King's Lieutenant Appointed. King Robert III. being
'unable to govern the realm, or to restrain trespassers
and rebels,' his son David, duke of Rothesay, was
14. Reg. Epis. Moraviensis, 382, 440, bk. viii. c. 35 ; Book of Pluscar-
28 Sep. 1396; Scotichron. , ii. 420, den, bk. ix. c. 37; Extracta, 173;
bk. xv. c. 3 [the men belonged Scalachron., Appendix, 299; Fcedera
respectively to the districts under (ed. 1709), v. pp. 198, 199, Edward III.,
Thomas Dunbar, earl of Moray, king of England, challenged Philip
nephew of King Robert III., and VI. , king of France, to fight 100 on
David Lindesay of Crawford, the each side, 26 July 1340 ; 30 French
king's brother-in-law]; Extracta, knights fought, and, 'by treachery,'
203 ; Wyntoun, iii. 63, bk. ix. c. 17, defeated 30 English knights at Caen
11. 1669-1696, a° 1396 ; Book of Plus- in Normandy, in 1355.
carden, bk. x. c. u [1391, wrong 15. Reg. Epis. Moraviensis, 382;
date]; Exchequer Rolls, vi. 418, Wyntoun, iii. 69, bk. ix. c. 19, 11.
also Appendix to Preface, 79, 80; 1860-1876; Scotichron., ii. 422, bk.
Celtic Scotland, iii. 310-318, the dif- xv. c. 4; Book of Pluscarden, bk. x.
ferent accounts of the combat;" Sir c. n.
Walter Scott, 'The Fair Maid of 16. This quotation is part of the
Perth ' ; Shaw, The Battle of the text in the original MS. in the Advo-
Clans; Ecclesiastical Annals of Perth, cates' Library, No. 34. 4. 10. ' Ghar-
159, 1 60. [This combat does not tularium Episcopatus Moraviensis ve-
stand quite alone in Scottish, Eng- tustius ' ; Reg. Epis. Moraviensis,
lish, or French history.] 20 Scottish 382, the quotation printed; Acts of
knights fought 20 English knights Parliaments, i. 570, red (208, black) ;
at Berwick, in 1338; Wyntoun, ii. Book of Pluscarden, bk. x. cc. 10, n.
I4o6] ROBERT THE THIRD 175
appointed king's lieutenant through all the kingdom for
three years, by the General Council held at Perth, 27th
January I39S-9.17
Richard II., king of England, resigned on the 29th,
and was deposed on the 3Oth September 1 399-18
The Duke of Rothesay's Betrothal to Elisabeth,
daughter of George of Dunbar, earl of March (zoth earl),
and the payment of a large sum of gold to the king as
her dowry, took place in 1 399.19
George of Dunbar, Earl of March (loth earl), hearing
that the Duke of Rothesay intended to repudiate his
betrothal, went to the king and demanded, either that
the marriage should be solemnised, or that his daughter's
dowry should be repaid to him. Not satisfied with the
king's answer, the earl threatened that if the king did
not keep his engagement, it would be the worse for him
and for his kingdom. (February I399-I4OO.)20
The Duke of Rothesay's Marriage. David, duke of
Rothesay, eldest son of King Robert III., repudiated his
betrothal to Elisabeth of Dunbar, and married Marjorie,
daughter of Archibald, 3rd earl of Douglas, in the church
of Bothwell, in February I399-I4OO.21
Vernacular Scots began to come into general use hi
written documents about the year 1400. Among the
earliest written examples now extant are : 22
(a) A Decreet Arbitral by Andrew Mercer, laird of
Mekylhour, dated ' on Mononday neste before Whyssonday
17. Acts of Parliaments, i. 572, 428, bk. xv. c. 10; Book of Pluscar-
red (210, black), 27 Jan. 1398-9. den, bk. x. c. 15.
18. Walsingham, ii. 263; Reg. ^ Ex Scotichron.,
Epis. Moraviensis, 383 ; Wyntoun, ^ bk ^ ^ ^ Qf ^
m. 7o, bk ix. c. 20 ; Scotichron 11 c bk x ^
424-427, bk. xv. cc. 7, 8 ; Book of
Pluscarden, bk. x. cc. 12, 14. 22. Nat. MSS. ii., Introduction, p.
19. Extracta, 207 ; Scotichron., ii. viii, No. xix., and p. 14 No. xix.
428, bk. xv. c. 10 ; Book of Pluscar- [The gloss has the appearance of
den, bk. x. c. 15. being contemporary or nearly so.]
20. Extracta, 207 ; Scotichron., ii. Also Introduction, p. xii, No. XLVII.
176 EGBERT THE THIRD [1390
the yher of hour Lorde a thousand thre hundyr four scor
and fyve' [i5th May nSs].23
(6) A Confirmation of Exemption of the abbot and
convent of Melrose by the * Wardane and Chambirlayn of
Scotland, dated at Edinburgh the xxvj. day of Maij the
yhere of God mill.ccc.iiijxx and nine' [26th May I389].24
(c) A Charter by Thomas of Dunbar, earl of Moray,
nephew of the king, to the alderman, baylis, and burges
of the Burgh of Elgyne, [dated] ' at Elgyne xxiij. day of
the moneth of Jule in the yhere of Grace niece nynety
and thre ' [23rd July I393].25
(d) The Minutes of the Council General of Stirling in
1397, and of the council held at Perth 'the xxvij. day
of Januar the yher of grace m.ccc. nynty and acht ' [2/th
January I398-9].26
(e) A Letter from George of Dunbar, earl of March,
to Henry IV., king of England, signed ' Le Count de la
Marche Descoce ' ; ' Writyn at my castell of Dunbarr the
xviij. day of Feuerer ' [i8th February 1399- 1400]. 27
The Earl of March having left his castle in charge
of his nephew Maitland, went to England under a safe-
conduct from King Henry IV., dated 8th March 1399-
I4OO.28
Scotland Invaded. Henry IV, king of England, with
23. The Red Book of Grandtully, 26. Acts of Parliaments, i. 570,
i. 138. red (208, black), a° 1397 [unfortun-
24. Nat. MSS., ii. 41, No. XLVII., ately there is no day or month] ; 572,
facsimile and transcript. red (210, black), on the opposite
25. Original charter at Elgin, in page there is a facsimile of * The
' the town cad jet ' [? casket]. act of the consail gnale haldyen at
[An autotype of the charter, penes pth ' (Perth).
A. H. D., was shown by him to the 27. Original letter in British Mu-
late Henry Bradshaw (in the Univer- seum, Vesp. F. vii. f. 22 ; Nat. MSS.,
sity Library at Cambridge, on the ii. 44, No. LIII., facsimile and tran-
9th July 1879), who said, ' This is script.
invaluable; it proves what I have 28. Scotichron., ii. 428, 429, bk.
been maintaining for years.' The xv. c. 10; Wyntoun, iii. 78, bk. ix.
words which delighted him were c. 21, 11. 2097-2128 ; Book of Plus-
'grauntyt,' ' vncustomyt,' ' consay- carden, bk. x. c. 15; Rotuli Scotise,
vit,' *oysyt,'and ' bef ornamyt. '] ii. 153.
1 406] ROBERT THE THIRD 177
a large army aided by a fleet, invaded Scotland as far as
Haddington, Leith, and Edinburgh, i4th August I4OO.29
Geoffrey Chaucer, ' The father of English poetry/ born
about 1340, died 25th October i4oo.30
Death of the Queen. Annabella, wife of King Robert
III., was buried at Dunferinline, having died at Scone ' in
harvest,' i4Oi.31
The Duke of Rothesay's Death. David, duke of
Rothesay, eldest son of King Robert III. (generally sup-
posed to have been starved to death by his uncle the Duke
of Albany, and his brother-in-law Archibald, 4th earl of
Douglas), died at Falkland, 26th March I4O2.32
The Second Battle of Nesbit. The English defeated
the Scots at Nesbit Muir in Berwickshire, on the 22nd of
June I4O2.33
The Battle of Homildon. The English by their archers,
with the loss of a few men, totally defeated the Scots,
killing or taking six earls, fourteen barons, sixty-five
knights, and a great number of men, at Homildon Hill in
Northumberland, i4th September I4O2.34
The Battle of Shrewsbury. Henry IV., king of Eng-
land, defeated the rebellion of Hotspur (who was killed).
George of Dunbar, earl of March, fought on the king's side,
29. Walsinghain, ii. 246 ; Extracta, of Pluscarden, bk. x. c. 17, 7 Apr.
207, 208; Scotichron. , ii. 430, bk. 1402 [probably a mistake for vii. kal.
xv. c. ii ; Wyntoun, iii. 77, bk. ix. Apr., which is 26 Mar., Easter Day
c. 21, 11. 2065-2082; Book of Plus- in 1402]. See also above, p. 175, Nos.
carden, bk. x. c. 16. 19, 20, 21 ; and below, James L, p.
190, No. 48.
30. From his tomb in 'Poets'
Corner,' Westminster Abbey. 33- Extracta, 209 ; Scotichron., ii.
432, 433, bk. xv. c. 13, 22 June
31. Extracta, 208; Wyntoun, iii. I4O2 . Book of Pluscarden, bk. x.
81, bk. ix. c. 22, 11. 2193-2202, 'in C- jg.
hervist ' ; Scotichron. , ii. 430, bk. xv.
c. 12; Book of Pluscarden, bk. x. 34- Black Book of the Exchequer ;
c j^ Cal. Doc. Scot., iv., Introduction,
27, 28; Walsingham, ii. 251, 252;
32. Extracta, 208; Wyntoun, iii. Extracta, 209, 210; Scotichron., ii.
82, bk. ix. c. 23, 11. 2211-2234; Scoti- 433-435, bk. xv. c. 14; Book of
chron., ii. 430, bk. xv. c. 12; Book Pluscarden, bk. x. c. 18.
M
178
ROBEKT THE THIRD
[1390
and Archibald, 4th earl of Douglas, who was taken prisoner,
fought against the king at Shrewsbury, 2ist July i4O3.35
Fight at Lang Hermandston. Sir David Fleming of
Cumbernauld was slain by Sir James Douglas after a
desperate fight on the moor of Lang Hermandston, I4th
February I4O5-6.36
The Heir- Apparent Captured. James, 'the Steward
of Scotland,' only surviving son of King Robert III.,
aged n years and about 3 months, embarked at the
Bass for France, in time of peace, and was taken prisoner
by English sailors, at sea off Flamborough Head, in
March 1405-6, or early in April I4o6.37
35. Walsingham, ii. 256-258, 21
July 1403 ; Wyntoun, iii. 92, bk. ix.
c. 24, 11. 2477-2536; Extracta, 211,
212; Scotichron., ii. 438, bk. xv. c.
17; Cal. Doc. Scot., iv., Introduc-
tion, 29.
36. Wyntoun, iii. 95, bk. ix. c. 25,
11. 2621, etc., a° ' 1405 ' ; Extracta,
212, ' I4th February 1404 ' [ ? 1405-6] ;
Scotichron., ii. 439, bk. xv. c. 18,
14 Feb. 1404 [? 1405-6]; Book of
Pluscarden, bk. x. c. 21, ' 1404,'
C ? 1405-6].
37. Wyntoun, iii. 94, bk. ix. c. 25,
11. 2668-2670; Walsingham, ii. 273,
'a° 1406'; Scotichron., ii. 439, bk.
xv. c. 18, 'captured 30 Mar. 1404';
'kept prisoner for 18 years'; Ex-
tracta, 212, 'kept prisoner in Eng-
land for 1 8 years from the date of his
capture, 30 Mar. 1404 ' ; Book of
Pluscarden, bk. x. c. 21, (Robert III.)
* heard of his son's capture, 4 Apr.
1404,' ' kept prisoner for 18 years ' ;
Exchequer Rolls, iii., Preface, 95,
96; iv., Preface, 42, 43, and Appen-
dix to Preface, 172, No. 3, also Pre-
face, 196-200; Cal. Doc. Scot., iv.,
Introduction, 30, 31, 144, No. 698.
[With regard to the year in which
Prince James was captured, Walsing-
ham gives 1406 ; and although the
Scotichronicon, the Extracta, and
the Book of Pluscarden give 1404,
they all three agree that the captivity
lasted 1 8 years, so that as King
James was released in April 1424,
his 1 8 years' captivity must have
begun in 1406. With regard to the
month and day, at that time and for
nearly two centuries afterwards, that
is, until 1600, in Scotland, the year
began on the 25th of March. In 1406
the moveable feast of Palm Sunday
happened to fall on Apr. 4, which
was the tenth day of the new year.
Wyntoun, who usually gives the
date at the beginning of each of his
chapters, begins chapter xxv. of
book ix. with the date 1405. He
then records the slaughter of Sir
David Fleming, which took place in
February or March i4O5[-6] ; he does
not stop to point out that a new year
began on Mar. 25, because his con-
temporaries knew it perfectly well,
but he goes on with his narrative and
states that, after the death of Sir
David Fleming, the prince stayed
some time in the castle of the Bass
waiting for his ship, and that when
1406]
EGBERT THE THIRD
179
Died. King Robert the Third died at Dundonald in Ayr-
shire, 4th April I4o6.38
Aged about 69.39
Buried in front of the high-altar in the abbey church at
Paisley.40
His Reign lasted 15 years n months and 17 days.41
REIGN ENDED 4TH APRIL 1406.
ISSUE
King Robert the Third had by his wife, Annabella Drummond,
three sons, David, Robert, and James, and four daughters,
Margaret, Mary, Elisabeth, and Egidia.42
the ship came from Leith he em-
barked, and adds :
' This like Schip sone takyn wes,
Ewyn upon the Palm Sonday,
Before Pasch that fallis ay.'
It is therefore clear that Wyntoun,
the trustworthy contemporary his-
torian, means that Prince James was
captured on Palm Sunday, Apr. 4,
1406.] See also below, James L, p.
182, No. 4, and p. 183, No. 5.
38. Wyntoun, iii. 98, bk. ix. c. 26,
11. 2711, etc., 'St. Ambrose, 4 Apr.
1406, Palm Sunday'; also 316, note
to page 98, 1. 2726 [copied from Mac-
pherson's Wyntoun, London, 1795,
ii. 520, xxvi. 16] ; Extracta, 212,
' abstained from all food, until he
died of grief in the year of our Lord
1405, quarto kalendas Aprilis' [29
March], ' Palm Sunday. ' [Day,
month, and year are wrong, and
Palm Sunday was on 12 Apr. in
1405.] Scotichron., ii. 440, bk. xv.
c. 1 8, 'abstained from food, until he
died at Botham, 4 kal. Apr. [that is,
29 Mar. Palm Sunday 1405] ; Book of
Pluscarden, bk. x. c. 21, 'heard of
his son's capture, 4th April 1404,
after which day he never took his
food with a good heart, until he gave
up the ghost.' [1406 appears to be
the correct year, as Palm Sunday
was on Apr. 4 in that year. ' 4 kal.
Aprilis' is the 29th March, and is
evidently a mistake for 4th April.]
Cal. Doc. Scot., Introduction, 30, 31 ;
Exchequer Rolls, iii. , Preface, xcvi ;
iv. , Preface, xlii. [From the above,
and from the references in No. 37,
it appears that the king could not
possibly have heard of his son's cap-
ture, as King Robert the Third died
at Dundonald, in Ayrshire, upon the
day on which Prince James was taken
prisoner off Flamborough Head, so
that the story of the king's abstaining
from food must be imaginary. Wyn-
toun makes no mention of it. ]
39. Exchequer Rolls, iv., Appendix
to Preface, p. 170, Robert III.
40. Wyntoun, iii. 98, bk. ix. c. 26,
11. 2719, 2724; Extracta, 213; Scoti-
chron., ii. 440, bk. xv. c. 1 8 ; Book
of Pluscarden, bk. x. c. 21.
41. Wyntoun, iii. 98, bk. ix. c. 26,
11. 2725-2728; Extracta, 213; Scoti-
chron., ii. 440, bk. xv. c. 1 8.
42. Exchequer Rolls, iv. Preface,
pp. clxxi-clxxv.
180 ROBERT THE THIRD [1390
(i.) David, born 24th October 1378; created Duke of
Rotkesay, 28th April 1398; married Marjorie, daughter of
Archibald, 3rd earl of Douglas, in February 1399-1400; died
without issue (? starved to death) at Falkland, 26th March
1402 ; buried at Lundors.43
(n.) Robert, died in infancy.44
(in.) James, the Steward of Scotland, king of Scots as James
I. from 4th April 1406 to 2ist February i436-y.45
(iv.) Margaret, married to Archibald, 4th earl of Douglas,
duke of Touraine in France.46
(v.) Mary, married first to George Douglas, earl of Angus;
secondly to Sir James Kennedy ; thirdly to William, lord of
Graham ; and fourthly to Sir William Edmonston of Culloden.47
(vi.) Elisabeth, married to Sir James Douglas of Dalkeith.48
(vn.) Egidia.49
King Robert the Third had two illegitimate sons whose names
appear in the records : 50
(vm.) James Stewart of Kilbride, i388-i4oo.51
(ix.) Sir John Stewart of Auchingowan and Ardgowan,
i39o.52
43. Exchequer Rolls, iv. p. clxxi,! 45. See below, James L, pp. 182-
No. I ; Extracta, 193, born 24 Oct. 194.
1378; Scotichron., ii. 391, bk. xiv. 46. Exchequer Rolls, iv. Preface,
c. 43, born 24 Oct. 1378 ; Reg. Epis. p. clxxii, No. i.
Moraviensis, 382, created Duke of 47. Exchequer Rolls, iv., Preface,
Rothesay ; Extracta, 207, married p. clxxiii, No. 2.
a° 1400, Scotichron., ii. 428, bk. xv. 48. Exchequer Rolls, iv., Preface,
c. 10, married a° 1400, 430, bk. xv. p. clxxiv, No. 3.
c. 12, died; Extracta, 208, died; 49. Exchequer Rolls, iv., Preface,
Wyntoun, iii. 82, bk. ix. c. 23, 11. p. clxxiv, No. 4.
221 1 -2234, died ; Annals of Scotland, 50. Exchequer Rolls, iv. , Appendix
iii. 57-60, charter. to Preface, p. clxxv.
44. Exchequer Rolls, iv. Preface, 51. Ibid.
p. clxxi, No. 2. 52-
I4o6] ROBEKT THE THIRD 181
REGNAL YEAES
1st began 19 Apr. 1390, 9th began 19 Apr. 1398,
ended 18 Apr. 1391. ended 18 Apr. 1399.
2nd began 19 Apr. 1391, 10th began 19 Apr. 1399,
ended 18 Apr. 1392. ended 18 Apr. 1400.
3rd began 19 Apr. 1392, llth began 19 Apr. 1400,
ended 18 Apr. 1393. ended 18 Apr. 1401.
4th began 19 Apr. 1393, 12th began 19 Apr. 1401,
ended 18 Apr. 1394. ended 18 Apr. 1402.
5th began 19 Apr. 1394, 13th began 19 Apr. 1402,
ended 18 Apr. 1395. ended 18 Apr. 1403.
6th began 19 Apr. 1395, ^th began 19 Apr. 1403,
ended 18 Apr. 1396. ended 18 Apr. 1404.
7th began 19 Apr. 1396, 15th began 19 Apr. 1404,
ended 18 Apr. 1397. ended 18 Apr. 1405.
8th began 19 Apr. 1397, 16th began 19 Apr. 1405,
ended 18 Apr. 1398. ended 4 Apr. 1406.
Only ii months and 17 days of the i6th year.
CONTEMPORARY SOVEEEIGNS
KINGS OF ENGLAND KING OF FRANCE POPES
RICHARD II. CHARLES VI. SCHISM
1377-1399. ' le Bien Aime" ' 1378-1429.
1380-1422.
House of Lancaster Popes at Rome, Popes at Avignon,
* Red Rose ' acknowledged in acknowledged in
HENRY IV. England, Italy, Scotland, France,
I399-I4I3' Austria, Bohemia, Spain, Sicily, and
and Hungary. Cyprus.
BONIFACE IX. CLEMENT VII.
1389-1404. 1378-1394.
INNOCENT VII. BENEDICT XIII.
1404-1406. 1394-1417
(deposed in 1409
and 1417. Died
1424).
182 [I4o6
JAMES THE FIEST
(STEWAET)
KING OF SCOTS
1406 — 1436-7
Reign began 4th April 1406,
„ ended 2ist February 1436-7,
„ lasted 30 years 10 months and 18 days.
James the First (Stewart). 'King of Scots/ 'Kynge of
Scottis.' During his father's lifetime he was styled
'James, the Steward of Scotland/ and 'James, earl of
Carrick/1
Third and only Surviving Son of King Robert III. by
his wife Annabella, daughter of Sir John Drummond of
Stdbhall.2
Born at Dunfermline in December 1 394.3
Embarked for France at the Bass, in March or April 1406.*
1. Acts of Parliaments, ii. 3, 26 shows that his birthday must have
May 1424; Nat. MSS., ii. LIX.-LXVII. been in December.
p. 48, No. LXH., facsimile of auto- 4. Wyntoun, iii. 94, 95, bk. ix. c.
graph letter ; Diplomata Scotise, PI. 25, 11. 2601-2620; Extracta, 212;
LXVI. ; Scotichron., ii. 439, bk. xv. Scotichron., ii. 439, bk. xv. c. 18,
c. 18, 'James, earl of Carrick'; and note, 440; Book of Pluscarden,
Ancient Scottish Seals, 10, n, Nos. bk. x. c. 21 ; Exchequer Rolls, iv.,
41-43, and PI. ii. fig. i ; Exchequer Appendix to Preface, pp. cxcvi-cc,
Rolls, iv., Preface, xlii, par. 2, Ap- date of capture.
pendix to Preface, p. clxxii, No. 3 ; [On comparing the different state-
vol. vi., Preface, p. xciii, last lines. ments it seems that Prince James
2. Exchequer Rolls, iv., Appendix waited some time at the Bass for the
to Preface, pp. 170-172, Nos. 1-3. ship that came for him from Leith,
3. Wyntoun, iii. 62, bk. ix. c. 15, and after its arrival the ship may
11. 1633, 1634, 'born 1394'; Scoti- well have been weather-bound or
chron., ii. 487, bk. xvi. c. 14, par. 2, storm-stayed, as it was about the
1436-7]
JAMES THE FIRST
183
Captured at Sea, when on his way to France, in time of
peace, by English sailors off Flamborough Head, on the
4th of April I4o6.5
Prisoner. Henry IV., king of England, remarked, when
Prince James was brought to him, that he would teach
him French, and he sent him as a prisoner to the Tower
of London in April 1406.°
REIGN BEGAN 4TH APRIL 1406.
King of Scots. James I. became king of Scots on the
death of his father, King Robert III., 4th April I4o6.7
Aged 1 1 years and about 3 months, a captive in England,
when he succeeded his father.8
time of the equinoctial gales and
easterly winds, so that it is quite
possible the prince did not leave the
Bass until the end of March or the
beginning of April 1406.] See Robert
III., p, 178, No. 37, and p. 179, No. 38.
5. Walsingham, ii. 273, 'a°i4o6';
Wyntoun, iii. 94, bk. ix. c. 25, 11.
2668-2670 [chapter 25 begins with
the date 1405, and the first events
which it records took place in Feb-
ruary and March 1405-6. The year
1405 ended on Mar. 24]. Line 2669
states that the prince was captured
* upon the Palm Sonday ' [which was
Apr. 4, being the loth day of the
new year 1406] ; Extracta, 212,
' kept prisoner in England for 18
years from the date of his capture,
Mar. 30, 1404'; Scotichron., ii. 439,
bk. xv. c. 1 8, 'captured Mar. 30,
1404, kept prisoner for 18 years';
Book of Pluscarden, bk. x. c. 21,
(Robert III.) 'heard of his son's
capture Apr. 4, 1404,' ' kept prisoner
for 1 8 years'; Cal. Doc. Scot., iv.,
Introduction, xxx, xxxi, p. 144, No.
698; Exchequer Rolls, iii., Preface,
p. 96; iv., Preface, 42, 43, and Ap-
pendix to Preface, 172, No. 3, also
pp. 196-200.
[In comparing the different state-
ments, it is well to note that Palm
Sunday was on Apr. 12, in 1405 ;
and on Apr. 4, in 1406. The year of
Prince James's capture appears to
have been 1406, which was 18 years
before his release. The day of
Prince James's capture, according to
Wyntouu, his contemporary, was
Palm Sunday, which was Apr. 4, in
1406 ; and was the day on which his
father, King Robert III., died. The
Prince may have been landed at Hull
or Lynn, or possibly at Cley in Nor-
folk, where his captors lived, but it is
not likely that he was landed farther
south. Perhaps some chronicle, giv-
ing the dates of his movements, may
yet be found.] See above, Robert
III., p. 178, No. 37, and p. 179, No. 38.
6. Walsingham, ii. 273.
7. Wyntoun, iii. 98, bk. ix. c. 26,
also 316, Macpherson's note.
8. Wyntoun, iii. 62, bk. ix. c. 15,
11. 1633, 1634, born 1394; Scotichron.,
184 JAMES THE FIRST [1406
Declared King. The Estates of the Kingdom being assembled,
declared that though King James was a prisoner in Eng-
land, and unable to assume the crown in succession to his
father, King Robert III., he should be styled ' our King.'
Council held at Perth in June I4o6.9
Governor of the Kingdom. Robert, duke of Albany,
earl of Fife and of Menteth, was appointed Governor of
the Kingdom by ordinance of the Council assembled at
Perth in June I4o6.10
Resby Burned for Heresy. James Resby, an English
priest, a disciple of Wiclif, seems to have been the first
victim. He was burned for heresy at Perth in I4O7.11
Gaelic Charter. What is supposed to be the earliest
dated charter in Celtic speech, now extant, is one by which
McDomhnaill of the Isles granted lands in Islay to Brian
Vicar Mackay. The charter is dated ' the sixth day of the
month of the Beltane' (6th May) I4o8.12
Insurrection at Lie'ge. The Duke of Burgundy, with
the assistance of Alexander Stewart, earl of Mar, and
about eighty Scottish knights and followers, won an
important battle at Liege, 23rd September I4o8.13
The Earl of March. George of Dunbar, loth earl,
after nine years' absence from Scotland, was reinstated in
his earldom and castle of Dunbar, and in most of his
ii. 487, bk. xvi. c. 14, par. 2, his birth- tracta, 214; Knox, i. 495, 496, Ap-
day must have been in December ; pendix IT.
Scotichron., ii. 503, bk. xvi. c. 27, 12. Original in H.M. General
'in his 44th year at his death,' in Register House, Edinburgh; Nat.
1436-7. [Error for 43rd year.] MSS., ii. 47, No. LIX., facsimile, tran-
script, and translation. See also
9. Wyntoun, lii. 98, 99, bk. ix. c. Introduction, p. xiii, No. LIX., and
26, 11. 2729-2752.
10. Wyntoun, iii. 98, 99, bk. ix. *3- Chroniques de Monstrelet, i.
o. 26, 11. 2729-2755; Scotichron., ii. c- 47, fol. 71-79, p. 218, <le Comte
441, bk. xv. c. 19; Extracta, 213, de Mareuse Escocois ' ; Wyntoun, iii.
also the last note; Book of Pluscar- i°4-"6, bk. ix. c. 27, 11. 2893, etc.,
den, bk. x. c. 21. a° X4o8> also 3*9 (note to p. 116);
Scotichron., ii. 441, bk. xv. c. 19, a°
11. Reg. Epis. Glasguensis, i. 316; 1407; Extracta, 213; Book of Plus-
Scotichron., 441, bk. xv. c. 20; Ex- carden, bk. x. c. 22, a° 1405.
1436-7] JAMES THE FIRST 185
other possessions, with the exception of the castle of
Lochmaben and the lordship of Annandale, in I4O9.14
The Battle of Harlaw. The Scottish Lowlanders and
the citizens of Aberdeen, under Alexander Stewart, earl of
Mar, defeated an invasion of Highlanders and Islanders,
under Donald of the Isles, at Harlaw in 'Aberdeenshire,
24th July 1 41 1.15
St. Andrews University was founded by Henry Ward-
law, bishop of St. Andrews ; charter dated, in the chapter-
house of the Cathedral at St. Andrews, on the 28th of
February I4H-I2.16
'Jamis, throu the grace of God, Kynge of Scottis,' is
his style in a letter supposed to have been written by
him to ' schyr William of douglas of druinlangrig,' dated
at 'Croidoune/ 3Oth November 141 2.17
St. Andrews University. The foundation charter was
confirmed by Bull of Pope Benedict XIII., dated at Panis-
cola, in the diocese of Tortosa in Spain, 28th August 141 3.18
The Battle of Agincourt. The English, under their
king, Henry V., totally defeated the French and their
Scottish allies, at Agincourt near Calais, on the 25th of
October 141 5.19
14. Scotichron. , ii. 444, bk. xv. c. room of the Duke of Buccleuch at
21, p. 460, c. 32, 'most fortunate in Drumlanrig ; Nat. MSS., ii. 48, No.
war ' ; Extracta, 214; Book of Plus- LXII., facsimile and transcript,
carden, bk. x. c. 22 ; Cal. Doc. Scot., 18. Nat. MSS., ii. 50, No. LXIII.,
Introduction, xx-xxiv ; Proceedings transcript and translation. See also
Society of Antiquaries, Scotland, a° Introduction, p. xv, No. LXIII. ; Scoti-
1887-8, new series, x. 186-192. chron., ii. 445, 446, bk. xv. c. 22;
15. Scotichron., ii. 444, 445, bk. Tre"sor de Chronologic, p. 1133,
xv. c. 21 [a misprint (in Goodall) Benedict XIIL, his 1 9th year began
transforms Maclane, a Highland ii Sep. 1412, and ended 10 Sep.
chief, in to an army doctor]; Extracta, 1413.
215 ; Book of Pluscarden, bk. x. c. 19. Black Book of the Exchequer,
22; Sutherland Case, c. 5, s. 7. 25 Oct. 1415 ; Chroniques de Mon-
16. Nat. MSS., ii. 50, No. LXIII. strelet, i. cc. 148, 150, 25 Oct. 1415;
A transcript of Bishop Wardlaw's Scotichron., ii. 448, bk. xv. c. 23, a°
charter is contained in the confirma- 1415 ; Extracta, 217 ; Manuel du
tion by Pope Benedict XIIL ; Scoti- Baccalaureat es Lettres, Histoire,
chron., ii. 445, bk. xv. c. 22. 263, '25th December 1415' [wrong
17. Original letter in the charter month].
186 JAMES THE FIKST [1406
Two Storks built their nest in the belfry of the church
of St. Giles in Edinburgh in 1 416.2°
The Papal Schism. The Scottish Church transferred
her allegiance from Pope Benedict XIII. to Pope Martin
V., in compliance with the decision of a Council General
assembled at Perth, 2nd October 14 1/.21
Richard II., ex-king of England, or the individual who
personated him, after having been maintained in Scotland
for many years, died in Stirling Castle, and was buried at
the north corner of the altar in the church of the Preach-
ing Friars at Stirling, i3th December 141 p.22
Death of the Governor. Eobert, duke of Albany, earl
of Fife and of Menteth, Governor of the Kingdom, uncle of
King James I., was buried between the choir and the Lady
Chapel in the church of the monastery of Dunfermline,
having died in Stirling Castle, 3rd September 1420.™
Murdac, Duke of Albany, eldest son of the late duke,
assumed the position of Governor of the Kingdom, after
his father's death, in September I42O.24
Taken to France. James I., king of Scots, was taken to
France as a prisoner by Henry V., king of England, and
was present at the siege of Melun from the 22nd of July
to the ist November I42O.25
The Battle of Baugg or Anjou. The Scots and French,
under John Stewart, earl of Buchan, totally defeated the
20. Extracta, 218; Scotichron., xi. c. I , Diplomata Scotise, PL LXII.,
ii. 449, bk. xv. c. 24. facsimile of charter and seal ; Ancient
21. Scotichron., ii. 449-451, bk. Scottish Seals, i. 130, Nos. 786-788 ;
xv. cc. 24, 25, p. 478; bk. xvi. c. 5, Exchequer Rolls, iv., Preface, 48,
a° 1378 ; Extracta, 218 ; Tremor de 79, 1420 was the year of his death ;
Chronologic, pp. 1133, 1134; Chrono- Peerage of Scotland, i. 56.
logy of History, 203. 24. Scotichron., ii. 467, bk. xv. c.
22. Extracta, 221 ; Scotichron., ii. 37; Diplomata Scotise, No. 64, fac-
459, bk. xv. c. 31 ; Exchequer Rolls, simile of charter and seal; Ancient
iv., Preface, 65-69, a full account of Scottish Seals, i. 130, No. 789; Ex-
Thomas Warde of Trumpington. chequer Rolls, iv., Appendix to Pre-
23. Extracta, 220 ; Scotichron., ii. face, 178 ; Peerage of Scotland, i. 57.
459, bk. xv. c. 31, year of death, p. 25. Walsingham, ii. 335; Extracta,
466, bk. xv. c. 37, a° 1419, date of 223; Scotichron., ii. 462, bk. xv. c.
death, etc. ; Book of Pluscarden, bk. 34 ; Book of Pluscarden, bk. x. c. 27.
1436-;] JAMES THE FIRST 187
English, under the Duke of Clarence, who was killed at
Bauge, in France, 22nd March 1420-2 1.26
Andrew of Wyntoun, Scottish historian, born about
1355, Canon-regular of St. Andrews, Prior of Lochleven
from 1395 to 1413, seems to have died about 1422.^
' The Kingis Quair ' (the king's book). A poem, bear-
ing that title — of which King James I. has generally been
supposed to be the author — purports to have been written
about the beginning ot May 14.23.^
The Battle of Crevant. Thomas Montacute, earl of
Salisbury, defeated the French under John Stewart, earl
of Buchan, at Crevant, in July I423.29
Married. King James I. married Joan, daughter of John
Beaufort, ist earl of Somerset, in the church of St. Mary
Overy, Southwark, 2nd February I423-4.30
Released after having been kept a prisoner in England for
about eighteen years, on giving hostages for the payment
of £40,000, the amount alleged to have been expended for
his maintenance, 28th March I424.31
Returned to Scotland with his Queen, and was at Melrose
on the 5th April 1424.^
Crowned. King James I. and his Queen were crowned by
Henry Wardlaw, bishop of St. Andrews, in presence of the
bishops, prelates, and magnates of the kingdom, and set
26. Chroniques de Monstrelet, i. 30. Foedera (3rd ed. 1709), iv. p.
c. 240, Easter Eve; Extracta, 222, 107; Extracta, 226; Scotichron. , ii.
Easter Eve, a° 1421; Scotichron., 474, bk. xvi. c. 2 ; Book of Pluscarden,
ii. 460, bk. xv. c. 33, Easter Eve, a° bk. xi. c. I ; Stow's Annals, 364.
1421 ; Book of Pluscarden, bk. x. cc. 31. Extracta, 226; Scotichron.,
25, 26, a full account of the battle ii. 474, bk. xvi. c. 2 ; Book of Plus-
[Easter Eve was on Mar. 22 in carden, bk. xi. c. i ; Kotuli Scotise,
1420-21]. ii. 240-246, p. 242, names of hostages,
27. Wyntoun, iii., Appendix to p. 246, obligation for £40,000;
Preface, 11-13; Macpherson's Wyn- Foedera (London, 1709), x. 327, 333;
toun, i., Preface. Pinkerton, i., Appendix, 456, 457;
28. Scottish Text Society, 1884, Tytler, iii. 395, Appendix E, list of
' The Kingis Quair. ' See also ' The hostages.
Authorship of The Kingis Quair, a 32. Extracta, 226; Scotichron.,
New Criticism,' by J. T. T. Brown. ii. 474, bk. xvi. c. 2 ; Book of Plus-
29. Chroniques de Monstrelet, ii. 7. carden, bk. xi. c. i.
188 JAMES THE FIEST [1406
on the throne by Murdac, duke of Albany, at Scone, on
the 2ist of May I424.33
Parliament. The three Estates of the Kingdom passed
a number of statutes in parliament at Perth, on the 26th
of May I424.34
The Battle of Verneuil. The English, under the Duke
of Bedford, defeated the French and Scots (the French
under John Stewart, earl of Buchan, constable of France,
who was killed, and the Scots under Archibald, 4th earl
of Douglas, duke of Touraine, who was also killed) at
Verneuil in Normandy, i/th August 1424.^
The Duke of Albany's Son Beheaded. Sir Walter
Stewart, eldest surviving son of Murdac, duke of Albany,
was beheaded for treason in front of the castle at Stirling,
24th May I425.36
Murdac, Duke of Albany, Beheaded. Murdac, duke
of Albany, the ex-Governor, with his son Sir Alexander
Stewart, and Duncan, earl of Lennox, were beheaded for
treason in front of Stirling Castle, and were buried at
the south side of the high-altar in the church of the
Preaching Friars at Stirling, 25th May I425.37
Embassies from France and Flanders were received
courteously by King James I., the former in autumn, the
latter at the castle of St. Andrews, at Christmas I425.38
The Session. King James I., with consent of his par-
33. Extraeta, 227 ; Scotichron., ii. 36. Extracta, 228, '22 May 1425 ' ;
474, bk. xvi. c. 2; Book of Plus- Scotichron., ii. 483, bk. xvi. c. 10,
carden, bk. xi. c. I. 24 May 1425 ; Book of Pluscarden,
. .. bk. xi. cc. 2, 3.
34- Acts of Parliaments, vol. n. ^ Extra^ ^ ^ May ^ .
Scotichron., ii. 483, bk. xvi. c. 10,
35. Chroniques de Monstrelet, ii. 25 May 1425; Book of Pluscarden,
fol. 1 3b, 1 5b, ' Thursday, 1 7th August bk. xi. cc. 2, 3; Exchequer Rolls,
1423 '[the 1 7th was Tuesday]; Ex- iv., Appendix to Preface, clxxviii.
tracta, 224, 225, 17 Aug. 1423; [The editor is wrong; Murdac was
Scotichron., ii. 463, bk. xv. c. 35, beheaded, 25th May 1425, not on the
17 Aug. 1423 ; Book of Pluscarden, 24th.] Peerage of Scotland, i. 85.
bk. x. cc. 28-31 ; a long circum- 38. Scotichron., ii. 485, c. 12, and
stantial account; Peerage of Scot- p. 487, c. 14; Extracta, 229; Book
land, i. 265, 267. of Pluscarden, bk. xi. c. 3.
1436-7] JAMES THE FIRST 189
liainent, ordained that his Chancellor, and certain discreet
persons of the three Estates, should sit three times in the
year to try and determine all cases, i ith March I425-6.39
The King held a Parliament at Inverness, and ordered
the arrest of Alexander of the Isles, and of the principal
Highland chiefs in the north ; of these some were liberated,
some were imprisoned in different castles, and some were
executed at Inverness in 14.27*°
Inverness Burned. Alexander of the Isles having
regained his freedom, burned Inverness in 142^
A Battle in Badenoch. King James assembled an
army in haste, and totally routed Alexander of the Isles
and ten thousand of his followers in Lochaber, on the
23rd of June 1429.^
A Carthusian Monastery was founded by King James I.
on the South Inch at Perth in I429.43
The Clans Chattan and Cameron. The clan Chattan
massacred a large number of the clan Cameron in a cer-
tain church on Palm Sunday, Qth April I43O.44
The Battle of Inverlochy. Donald Balloch, with a
fleet and an army of Highlanders, totally defeated the
king's forces, under Alexander Stewart, earl of Mar, and
Alan Stewart, earl of Caithness, at Inverlochy, in i43i.45
Feud in Caithness. Angus Duff, alias Mackye, and
Angus of Murray, with their followers, numbering twelve
hundred men, having a feud, fought until only nine men
were left alive at Strathnaver, in September i43i.46
39. Acts of Parliaments, ii. n, 43. Scotichron. , ii. 492, bk. xvi. c.
No. 19. 1 8 ; Extracta, 233 ; Book of Plus-
40. Scotichron., ii. 488, c. 15, a<> carden' bk' xi' c" 5; Exchequer
1427; Extracta, 231, a° 1427; Book Rolls> 1V' Deface, pp. 113-115.
of Phiscarden, bk. xi. c. 4, a« 1426. 44- Scotichron., ii. 489, bk. xvi. c.
1 6 ; Extracta, 232.
41. Scotichron., ii. 489 bk xvi. c. Scotichron., ii. 491, bk. xvi. c.
16; Extracta, 232; Book of Plus- ^^tracta, 2^ £. Exchequer
carden, bk. xi. c. 4. Rollg} iy<> Prefac6j ^^ . Appendix
42. Scotichron., ii. 489, bk. xvi. to Preface, p. 161, No. 2.
c. 16; Extracta, 232; Book of Plus- 46. Scotichron., ii. 491, bk. xvi. c.
carden, bk. xi. c. 4. 17 ; Extracta, pp. 231, 233.
190 JAMES THE FIRST [1406
Paul Crawar Burned for Heresy. A German doctor
named Paul Crawar, sent from Prague in Bohemia to
preach the doctrines of Wiclif, having been convicted of
heresy, was burned at St. Andrews, 23rd July I433-47
Forfeiture of the Earl of March. Sentence of for-
feiture was passed against George of Dunbar, earl of March
(nth earl), on account of his father's rebellion, — which
had taken place thirty-five years before, — by a jury in
parliament at Perth, nth January I434-5.48
The Battle of Piperden. The Scots, under William
Douglas, earl of Angus, defeated the English, under Percy
and Sir Robert Ogle, at Piperden near Berwick, on the
loth of September I436.49
Assassinated. King James the First was assassinated by
his uncle Walter Stewart, earl of Athol, Sir Robert
Stewart (the earl's grandson), Sir Robert Graham, and
their accomplices, in the monastery of the Preaching
Friars at Perth, about midnight between the 2Oth and
2ist February I4367.50
Aged 42 years and about 2 months.51
Buried in the church of the Carthusian monastery, which he
had founded, at Perth, 22nd February 14.36-7.^
The Heart of King James I. was taken on a pilgrimage to
the East ; it was brought back from the island of Rhodes
47. Extracta, 234; Scotichron. , ii. 50. Contemporary Account, trans -
495, bk. xvi. c. 20, 23 July 1433 ; lated by John Shirley ; Chroniques
Book of Pluscarden, bk. xi. c. 5 ; de Monstrelet, ii. I37b, 138 ; Scoti-
Knox, i. 497-499, Appendix ii. chron., ii. 503, bk. xvi. c. 27; Ex-
48. Acts of Parliaments, ii. 23, tracta, 236 ; Book of Pluscarden, bk.
ii Jan. i434[-5]; Extracta, 234, 7 xi. c. 9; Exchequer Rolls, iv., Pre-
Aug. 1434; Scotichron., ii. 500, bk. face, 120, 121 ; v., Preface, 43, note I.
xvi. c. 24, 7 Aug. 1434; Exchequer 51. Wyntoun, iii. 62, bk. ix. c. 15,
Rolls, vi. , Preface, 105-107. Seealso 11. 1633, 1634, born 1394; Scotichron.,
above, Robert III., p. 175, No. 20. ii. 487, bk. xvi. c. 14, par. 2 [shows
49. Extracta, 235, a° 1436 ; Scoti- that his birthday must have been in
chron., ii. 500, bk. xvi. c. 25, 10 Sep. December].
1436 ; Vesp. F. vii. f. 48, 5 Feb. 52. Chroniques de Monstrelet, ii.
regni 14, 1436; Pinkerton, i. 130, I37b; Scotichron., ii. 515, 516, bk.
note 6 ; Notes and Queries, 8th xvi. c. 38, epitaph ; Extracta, 236 ;
Series, No. 145, 6 Oct. 1894, 261-263. Exchequer Rolls, v., Preface, 43.
1436-7] JAMES THE FIKST 191
to Scotland by a knight of St. John of Jerusalem, and
was presented to the monks of the Carthusian monastery
at Perth, about 1 443 -4.53
Reign lasted 30 years 10 months and 18 days.54
REIGN ENDED 2 1ST FEBRUARY 1436-7.
ISSUE
King James the First had by his wife, Joan Beaufort, twin sons,
Alexander and James; and six daughters, Margaret, Isabella,
Joan, Eleanor, Mary, and Annabella.55
(i.) Alexander, elder twin son, born in the monastery of
Holyrood in Edinburgh, i6th October 1430, died in infancy.56
(ii.) James, younger twin son, king of Scots as James II.
from 2ist February 1436-7 to 3rd August i46o.5T
(in.) Margaret, born in 1424, married to the Dauphin 24th
June 1436, died without issue, i6th August 1444. After her
death her husband became king of France as Louis XL, 22nd
July i46i.58
(iv.) Isabella, married, as his second wife, to Francois L, due
de Bretagne, 3oth October 1442. 59
(v.) Joan, 'the dumb lady,' married to James Douglas of
Dalkeith, ist earl of Morton.60
(vi.) Eleanor, married to Sigismund, duke of Austria, in
the year I449.61
53. Exchequer Rolls, v., Preface, 227, note a, pp. 229, 230; Book of
43, 44, and 156, 179. Pluscarden, bk. xi. c. 4; Tresor de
54. Counting from the death of Chronologic, p. 1525 ; Exchequer
his father, King Robert III., 4 Apr. Rolls, iv., Preface, 108 ; The Auch-
1406. See above, Nos. 7, 51. inleck Chronicle, 7, 38 ; The Chron-
55. Book of Pluscarden, bk. xi. icles of Monstrelet (ed. 1809), vol. v.
cc. 5, 9 ; The Auchinleck Chronicle, PI. No. 23, 'her "arrival" at Tours,
7, 38. 24th June 1400' [24 years before she
56. Scotichron., ii. 490, bk. xvi. was born].
c. 1 6, born 16 Oct. 1430; Extracta, 59. Exchequer Rolls, v., Preface,
232 ; Book of Pluscarden, bk. xi. c. pp. 57, 58 ; The Auchinleck Chronicle,
5 ; The Auchinleck Chronicle, 7, 38. 7, 38 [erroneously calls her Elenor].
57. See James II., pp. 195-204. 60. Exchequer Rolls, v., Preface,
58. Scotichron., ii. 484, bk. xvi. c. pp. 68, 69, and note i.
ii, birth, p. 485; bk. xvi. c. 12, 61. Exchequer Rolls, v., Preface,
married to the dauphin ; Extracta, pp. 68-70.
192 JAMES THE FIRST [1406
(vn.) Mary, married to Wolfaert van Borselen, count of
Grandpre" and lord of Campvere in Zealand, in I444.62
(vm.) Annabella, married to George Gordon, 2nd earl of
Huntly, in I447.63
Joan, widow of King James I., was married secondly, in 1439,
to Sir James Stewart, ' the Black Knight of Lorn.' She died
in Dunbar Castle, i5th July 1445, and was buried beside her
first husband, King James I., in the church of the Carthusian
monastery at Perth. By Sir James Stewart she had three
sons, John, James, and Andrew : 64
(a) Sir John Stewart of Balveny, earl of Athol, in 1457,
married first, as her third husband, Margaret Douglas,
only daughter of Archibald, 5th earl of Douglas, duke of
Touraine ; married secondly Eleonora, daughter of William,
earl of Orkney and Caithness. He died i9th September
1512, and is buried in the cathedral at Dunkeld, Issue by
his first marriage, two daughters ; by his second marriage,
two sons and nine daughters.65
(b) James, earl of Buchan, in 1469, married Margaret,
daughter and heir of Sir Alexander Ogilvy of Auchterhouse,
and died before 6th February 1499-1 5oo.66
(c) Andrew, bishop of Moray from 1483 until his death in
1501, buried in the cathedral at Elgin.67
62. Exchequer Rolls, v., Preface, 62. 66. Peerage of Scotland, i. 50, No.
63. Exchequer Rolls, v., Preface, x., James L, pp. 267, 268; Exchequer
62; Reg. Mag. Sig., I Mar. 1459-60. Rolls, xiii., Preface, p. 108, had a son
64. Chroniques de Monstrelet, ii. Alexander, earl of Buchan, who died
fol. 138; Exchequer Rolls, v., Pre- in 1505.
face, pp. 52-54, 67 j Fcedera, ii. 107 ; 67. Peerage of Scotland, i. 50, No.
Genealogical History of the Stewarts, x., James L, 140, No. iv. 3; Scot-
443, a post-nuptial Papal dispensation, tish Bishops, 145, 146; History of
dated at Florence, 2ist Sep. 1439. the Province of Moray, 271, No. 22 ;
65. Peerage of Scotland, i. 50, No. Ancient Scottish Seals, i. 157, also
x., James I., p. 140, Nos. iv. and v. PL xix., fig. 2, Seal.
1436-7]
JAMES THE FIRST
193
KEGNAL YEAES
1st began 4 Apr. 1406,
ended 3 Apr. 1407.
2nd began 4 Apr. 1407,
ended 3 Apr. 1408.
3rd began 4 Apr. 1408,
ended 3 Apr. 1409.
4th began 4 Apr. 1409,
ended 3 Apr. 1410.
5th began 4 Apr. 1410,
ended 3 Apr. 1411.
6th began 4 Apr. 1411,
ended 3 Apr. 1412.
7th began 4 Apr. 1412,
ended 3 Apr. 1413.
8th began 4 Apr. 1413,
ended 3 Apr. 1414.
9th began 4 Apr. 1414,
ended 3 Apr. 1415.
10th began 4 Apr. 1415,
ended 3 Apr. 1416.
llth began 4 Apr. 1416,
ended 3 Apr. 1417.
12th began 4 Apr. 1417,
ended 3 Apr. 1418.
13th began 4 Apr. 1418,
ended 3 Apr. 1419.
16th began 4 Apr. 1421,
ended 3 Apr. 1422.
17th began 4 Apr. 1422,
ended 3 Apr. 1423.
18th began 4 Apr. 1423,
ended 3 Apr. 1424.
19th began 4 Apr. 1424,
ended 3 Apr. 1425.
20th began 4 Apr. 1425,
ended 3 Apr. 1426.
21st began 4 Apr. 1426,
ended 3 Apr. 1427.
22nd began 4 Apr. 1427,
ended 3 Apr. 1428.
23rd began 4 Apr. 1428,
ended 3 Apr. 1429.
24th began 4 Apr. 1429,
ended 3 Apr. 1430.
25th began 4 Apr. 1430,
ended 3 Apr. 1431.
26th began 4 Apr. 1431,
ended 3 Apr. 1432.
27th began 4 Apr. 1432,
ended 3 Apr. 1433.
28th began 4 Apr. 1433,
ended 3 Apr. 1434.
14th began 4 Apr. 1419,
ended 3 Apr. 1420.
15th began 4 Apr. 1420,
ended 3 Apr. 1421.
31st began 4 Apr. 1436,
ended 21 Feb. 1436-7.
Only 10 months and 18 days of the 3ist year
29th began 4 Apr. 1434,
ended 3 Apr. 1435.
30th began 4 Apr. 1435,
ended 3 Apr. 1436
N
194
JAMES THE FIRST
CONTEMPORARY SOVEREIGNS
KINGS OF ENGLAND KINGS OF FRANCE POPES
House of Lancaster
CHARLES VI. Popes seated at
Popes seated at
'Red Rose'
' le Bien Aime ' Rome,
Avignon,
HENRY IV.
1380-1422. acknowledged in
acknowledged in
I399-I4I3.
HENRY V.
England, Italy,
CHARLES VII. Austria, Bohemia,
' le Victorieux ' and Hungary.
Scotland, France,
Spain, Sicily, and
Cyprus.
1413-1422.
1422-1461.
INNOCENT VII.
BENEDICT XIII.
HENRY VI.
1404-1406.
1394-1417.
1422-1461.
GREGORY XII.
Deposed in 1409
and 1417. Died
1406.
1424.
Deposed 1409.
ALEXANDER V.
1409-1410.
JOHN XXIII.
1410.
Deposed 1415.
ANTIPOPE
MARTIN V.
CLEMENT VIII.
1417-1431.
1424-1429.
Scotland acknow-
By his abdication
ledged Martin V.
the Schism of 51
as Pope, 2nd Oct.
years came to an
141 7.68
end in 1429.
EUGENIUS IV.
I43I-I447
(Deposed in 1439
by the bishops as-
sembled at Basle,
but continued to
be acknowledged
as pope.) Began
the year some-
times ist January,
sometimes 25th
March, and some-
times 2 5thDecem-
ber.
68 See above, p. 186, No. 21.
1436-7]
JAMES THE SECOND
(STEWART)
KING OF SCOTS
1436-7—1460
Reign began 2ist February 1436-7,
ended 3rd August 1460,
„ lasted 23 years 5 months and 14 days.
James the Second (Stewart). ' King of Scots/ ' James with
the firye face.' l
Younger Twin Son of King James I. by his wife Joan,
daughter of John Beaufort, ist earl of Somerset.2
Born in the monastery of Holyrood, Edinburgh, on the i6th
of October I43O.3
REIGN BEGAN 2 IST FEBRUARY 1436-7.
King of Scots. James II. became king of Scots on the
death of his father, King James L, 2ist February I436-7.4
Aged 6 years 4 months and 5 days when he succeeded his
father.5
1. Acts of Parliaments, ii. 31 ; c. 5 ; Exchequer Rolls, iv., Preface,
Nat. MSS. ii. 57, No. LXXI., facsimile p. cv.
of autograph letter, and transcript ; ., j^
Diplomata Scotise, PI. LXXXIII. ;
Ancient Scottish Seals, i. n, Nos. 4- Acts of Parliaments, ii. 31;
45-47; Auchinleck Chronicle, 9, 46; Scotichron., ii. 514 [error for 518],
ChroniquesdeMonstrelet,ii.fol. 138, bk« xvi" notes of the histolT of
1. 10 ; Macpherson's Wyntoun, at James II., par. 2 ; Extracta, 237.
the end of MS. , Reg. 17, DXX. 5. Scotichron., ii. 490, 514 [518],
2. Scotichron., ii. 490, bk. xvi. bk. xvi. par. 2; Extracta, 237;
c. 1 6 ; Book of Pluscarden, bk. xi. Book of Pluscarden, bk. xi. c. 5.
196 JAMES THE SECOND [1436-7
The Assassins of King James I. Walter Stewart,
earl of Athol, uncle of King James I. ; Sir Kobert Stewart,
the earl's grandson; Sir Robert Graham and his son;
Christopher and Thomas Chambers; with Sir John and
Thomas Hall, assassins of King James I., were tortured
and executed in Edinburgh, in March 1 436-7.°
Anointed and Crowned. King James II. was anointed and
crowned by the Bishop of Dunblane, in presence of the
three Estates of the Kingdom, in the monastery of Holy-
rood, Edinburgh, 2 5th March I437-7
The Queen-Dowager Married. Joan, widow of King
James I., was married to her second husband, Sir James
Stewart, ' the black knight of Lorn/ in I439-8
The Queen-Dowager a Prisoner. Sir Alexander
Livingston arrested the Queen-Dowager, with her hus-
band, Sir James Stewart, and kept them prisoners in
Stirling Castle from the 3rd of August, until they were
released by the three Estates, in the Council held at Stir-
ling, 3ist August I439.9
Crichton and Livingston. Sir William Crichton,
keeper of Edinburgh Castle, and Sir Alexander Living-
ston, keeper of Stirling Castle, who were rivals for supreme
power, seem to have become reconciled, and to have acted
together for their self-interest, in and after I439-10
William, 6th Earl of Douglas, 3rd and last duke of
Touraine, in his i8th year, with his brother David, and
6. Translation of Contemporary 444, a post-nuptial papal dispensa-
Account, printed in Pinkerton, i. tion by Pope Eugenius IV., dated
462-475 ; Chroniques de Monstrelet, Florence, 21 Sep. 1439 ; Exchequer
ii. 138; Auchinleck Chronicle, pp. 24, Rolls, v., Preface, p. 52; Chroniques
33; Scotichron., ii. 514 [518], bk. de Monstrelet, ii. fol. 138.
xvi., notes of the history of James Auchinleck Chronicle, pp. 3, 33,
II., par 2;Extracta, 237 ; Book of y ^ of Parliament; ^ 3 ' £
Pluscarden, bk^ xi. c. 10; Exche- £
quer Rolls, vPre ace, No. 2 40-43. bkP iv., No. 4, 7th Mar. 1449-50
7. Acts of Parliaments, n. 31 ; Exchequer Rolls, v., Preface 53-
Scotichron., ii. 514 [518], bk. xvi. ;
Extracta, 237. 10. Exchequer Rolls, v., Preface,
8: History of the Stewarts, 443, pp. 54, 55.
1460] JAMES THE SECOND 197
Malcolm Fleming of Biggar, were beheaded, for alleged
treason, in Edinburgh Castle : the Douglases on the 24th
November, and Fleming on the 28th November I44O.11
Excommunication. Bishop James Kennedy 'cursed
solemnly with mitre and staff, book and candle,' the Earl
of Crawford; James Livingston, the king's guardian; all
the Ogilvys ; Hamilton, laird of Cadzow ; and others, for
a }^ear, for having plundered the lands of St. Andrews, on
the 23rd of January I444-5.12
The Queen-Dowager's Death. The king's mother,
Joan, daughter of John Beaufort, ist earl of Somerset,
was buried near her first husband, King James I., in the
Carthusian monastery at Perth, having died in Dunbar
Castle, 1 5th July 1445. 13
The Battle of Arbroath. Alexander Lindsay, eldest
surviving son of Alexander, 2nd earl of Crawford, defeated
the Ogilvys and Sir Alexander Seton, at the gates of
Arbroath, 23rd January I445-6.14
Dunbar Burned. The English, under the younger
Percy and Sir Robert Ogle, burned Dunbar in May
I44S.15
Alnwick Burned. The Scots, under the Earls of
Douglas, Orkney, Angus, and Ormond, burned Alnwick,
3rd June I448.18
Dumfries Burned. The English, under the Earl of
Salisbury, burned Dumfries in June I448.17
Warkworth Burned. The Scots, under the Earl of
Douglas, burned Warkworth, having entered England on
the 1 8th July I448.18
The Battle of Sark or Lochmaben Stane. The Scots,
11. Auchinleck Chronicle, 24, 34, 14. Auchinleck Chronicle, 7, 38,
35; Scotichron., ii. 514 [518], par. 4 ; 23 Jan. 1445-6; Extracta, 241, 20
Extracta, 237 ; Exchequer Rolls, v. , Jan. 1447-8; Exchequer Rolls, v.,
Preface, p. 55. Preface, 70, 71.
12. Auchinleck Chronicle, pp. 7, 15. Auchinleck Chronicle, 27, 39.
8, 38, 39- 16. Ibid.
13. Auchinleck Chronicle, 7, 37 ; 17. Ibid.
Exchequer Rolls, v., Preface, Ixvii. 18. Ibid.
198 JAMES THE SECOND [1436-7
under Hugh Douglas, earl of Ormond, and Sir John Wal-
lace of Cragy, defeated the English, under the younger
Percy, with great slaughter, at Lochmaben Stane, on the
water of Sark, 23rd October T/j/jft.19
Marie de Gueldres, accompanied by a distinguished
suite and a large escort in fourteen ships, arrived at Leith,
1 8th June H49.20
Married. King James II. married Marie, only daughter of
Arnold, due de Gueldres. She was solemnly crowned as
Queen on the day of her marriage in the monastery of
Holyrood, Edinburgh, 3rd July I449-21
Forfeiture of the Livingstons. Some of the Living-
stons were arrested on the 23rd September 1449, others
were arrested soon afterwards. All of them were sentenced
to forfeiture, and two were beheaded on the Castle Hill,
Edinburgh, 2ist January i449-co.22
The University of Glasgow. King James II., at the
instance of William Turnbull, bishop of Glasgow, obtained
from Pope Nicolas V. a Bull for the foundation of a
University in the city of Glasgow, dated at St. Peter's in
Rome, 7th January i45o-i.23
'The Privilege of the University of Glasgow' was
proclaimed at the Cross of Glasgow on Trinity Sunday,
[2oth June] I45i.24
The Earl of Douglas Stabbed. William, 8th earl
of Douglas, was stabbed by King James II., and was
19. Auchinleck Chronicle, 18, 19, 1449; Extracta, 238, note c ; Ex-
40; Nat MSS., iii., No. xxxvu., fac- chequer Rolls, v., Preface, 73-79.
simile of map with key, Lochmaben 22 Auchinleck Chronicle, 25, 26,
Stane and Sarke Watter ; Scotichron. , 4 j } 43 ; Exchequer Rolls, v. , Preface,
ii. 515 [error for 519], bk. xvi. a° pp go 8l
1445 ; Extracta, 238, a« 1445. ^ ^.^ yetera Monumenta>
20. Auchinleck Chronicle, 24, 25, 382, No. DCCLVIII., Bull of Pope
41 ; Scotichron., ii. 515 [519], bk. Nicolas V. p. 383, No. DCCLIX., con-
xvi. a° 1449 ; Extracta, 238, note 3 ; firmation ; Auchinleck Chronicle, 16,
Exchequer Rolls, v., Preface, 73-79. 45; Exchequer Rolls, v., Preface,
21. Auchinleck Chronicle, 25, 41 ; 78, 79, and notes.
Scotichron., ii. 515 [519], bk. xvi. a° 24. Auchinleck Chronicle, 16, 45.
1460] JAMES THE SECOND 199
despatched by the courtiers in Stirling Castle, on the
22nd of February 145 1-2.25
The Battle of Brechin. Alexander of Seton, ist earl
of Huntly, who displayed the king's banner, defeated
Alexander Lindsay, 3rd earl of Crawford, on the moor
near Brechin, i8th May I452.26
Inverkip and Arran Plundered. Donald Balloch of
the Isles harried all Arran, having previously burned
Inverkip on the loth of July H53.27
The Earl of Douglas's Lands Devastated. The castle
of Inverawyne was demolished; all Douglasdale and all
Avondale were burned, and the castle of Abercorn was
besieged by King James II. in March and April 145 4-5. 28
The Battle of Arkinholme. The king's forces, under
George Douglas, 4th earl of Angus, totally defeated the
three brothers of James, 9th earl of Douglas, at Arkin-
holme, on the Esk, in Dumfriesshire, ist May I455-29
Forfeiture of the Douglases. Parliament passed sen-
tence of forfeiture on James Douglas, gth and last earl of
Douglas, at Edinburgh, on the loth of June 1455 ; also on
his mother Beatrice, countess of Douglas, on his brother
Archibald, 'pretended' earl of Moray (who had been
slain at Arkinholme), and on his brother James, laird of
Balveny, at Edinburgh, i2th June 145 5.30
England Invaded. King James II. invaded England,
25. Auchinleck Chronicle, 9, 10, 29. Reg. Mag. Sig., bk. v. No.
46, 47 ; Acts of Parliaments, ii. 73, 46, 22nd Feb. 1458-9, charter to Sir
Appendix, No. 33, with facsimile Walter Scot of Kyrkurde, 'present
opposite ['James III.', erroneously at the battle of Arkinholme, at the
printed instead of James II. on the slaughter and capture of the late
facsimile] ; Exchequer Rolls, v. , Pre- Archibald and Hugo of Douglas, f or-
face, pp. 90, 91. merly earls of Moray and Ormonde ' ;
26. Auchinleck Chronicle, 27, 47 ; Extracta, 243 ; Exchequer Rolls,
Exchequer Rolls, v., Preface, 95. vi., Preface, xxxi, xxxii. [At p.
27. Auchinleck Chronicle, 13, 14, cxxxv, the editor gives the year of
55 ; Exchequer Rolls, v., Preface, the battle erroneously as 1452, in-
106, 107, and note 2, 106. stead of 1455.]
28. Auchinleck Chronicle, pp. 12, 30. Acts of Parliaments, ii. 42, 75,
J3> 53> 545 Exchequer Rolls, vi., 76 ; Extracta, 243 ; Exchequer Rolls,
Preface, pp. 29-31. vi., Preface, pp. 36, 37.
200 JAMES THE SECOND [1436-7
taking and destroying seventeen towers and fortalices,
between the i6th and 22nd August I455.31
Lochindorb Castle Demolished. King James II.
ordered the Thane of Cawdor to demolish the castle of
Lochindorb. The letter is dated at Aberdeen, the 5th of
March I455-6.32
Killed. King James the Second was killed by the bursting
of a cannon at the siege of Roxburgh, on Sunday, the
3rd of August I46o.33
Aged 29 years 9 months and 18 days.34
Buried in the centre of the choir of the chapel at Holyrood,
Edinburgh.35
His Reign lasted 23 years 5 months and 14 days.36
REIGN ENDED 3RD AUGUST 1460.
ISSUE
King James the Second had by his wife, Marie de Gueldres, four sons,
James, Alexander, David, and John ; and two daughters, Mary
and Margaret (also a son and a daughter who died in infancy) : 37
31. Rotuli Scotiee, ii. 375 ; Scoti- [In 1460 Easter Day was on the
chron., ii. 516 [error for 520], bk. I3th of April, consequently the ist,
xvi. par. I ; Auchinleck Chronicle, 2nd, and 3rd Sundays of August
pp. 20, 56 ; Exchequer Rolls, vi., were the 3rd, loth, and i;th days of
Preface, pp. 41, 44. that month respectively. James III.
32. The Thanes of Cawdor, 21, 22; was crowned on Sunday, 10 Aug.,
Exchequer Rolls, vi., Preface, p. 50, one week after his father's death,
andnote 3, pp. 459,486. Intheaccount which took place on Sunday, 3 Aug.
from 19 July 1457 to 21 June 1458 1460, not on the third Sunday of
there is a charge 'to the thane of August 1460, as erroneously stated
Caldore for casting down the castle in the Auchinleck Chronicle, 20, 57.]
of Lochindorb, by order of the king,' 34 gcotichron. , ii. 490, bk. xvi.
£24- c. 1 6 ; Book of Pluscarden, bk. xi.
33. Auchinleck Chronicle, 20, 57, c *
'1460, the third sonday of august'
[error for Sunday, the third of 35- Scotichron., n. 516 [520], bk.
August]; Scotichron., ii. 516 [520], XV1' Par' 2> Extracte, 244.
bk. xvi. par. 2, notes of the history 36- See above, Nos. 4 and 33.
of James II. 'on the 3rd August 37. Extracta, 243; Exchequer Rolls,
1460'; Extracta, 244; Treasurers' vi., Preface, pp. 126, 127, note 2,
Accounts, L, Preface, 37, note 2; gives the children of King James II.
Exchequer Rolls, vi., Preface, p. 64. by his wife, Marie de Gueldres.
1 46o] JAMES THE SECOND 201
(i.) James, king of Scots as James III. from 3rd August 1460
to nth June I488.38
(II.) Alexander, earl of March, 1455 ; duke of Albany, 1458;
accidentally killed at a tournament in Paris in 1485, aged about
30. He married first, Lady Catherine Sinclair, from whom he
procured a divorce; he married as his second wife, loth Feb-
ruary 1479-80, Anne de la Tour, by whom he left an only
son:39
John, duke of Albany, French by birth and education,
Governor of Scotland in the minority of King James V.,
heir-presumptive to the Crown during almost the whole of
the lifetime of King James V.40
(in.) David, earl of Moray, 1 2th February 1455-6, died before
the 1 8th July 1457, aged about 3 years.41
(iv.) John, earl of Mar 1458-9, died unmarried in 1479, aged
about 23 years.42
(v.) Mary, married first to Thomas, Lord Boyd, who was
created Earl of Arran 26th April 1467 ; she was married
secondly, as his second wife (Papal dispensation 25th April
1474), to James, Lord Hamilton, and had a son, James, and
a daughter, Elisabeth : 43
(i) James, 2nd Lord Hamilton, created Earl of Arran ;
married, as his third wife, Janet, daughter of Sir David
Betoun of Creich, and by her had, with other issue, a son : 44
James, 2nd earl of Arran, heir-presumptive to the throne,
chosen Governor of the Kingdom by Parliament, 13th
March 1 542-3; created Duke of Chatelherault by Henri II.,
king of France, in June 1548. He married Margaret,
38. See below, pp. 205-212. 127, note, No. 6, John; viii., Pre-
39. Exchequer Rolls, vi., Preface, face, 72, 73.
126, 127, note 2 ; ix., Preface, 56-59 :
Peerage of Scotland, i. 58-59; Pit- v 43' Treas"rers Accounts, i. 510;
cairn's Criminal Trials, i. 16 note i. **°**V™ Rolls'. V1"' Preface> I26>
40. Acts of Parliaments, ii. 283, ™te 2' N°l 3 '• V111- Preface> 5o-52 ;
288, 13 Nov. 1516 ; Exchequer Rolls, Th.em«r» Vetera Mmmmento, 477,
ix., Preface, 59; xiv., Preface, 29, f8' No' DCCCLXI" PaPal d»Pf«»-
3o ; Peerage of Scotland, i. 59, 60. ^lon 2* APr' '474 ; P<f ra«e °f Scot-
41. Exchequer Rolls, vi., Preface, land' L *'' N°' "' and * 12I«
126, note 2, No. 5. 44. Peerage of Scotland, i. 697,
42. Exchequer Rolls, vi., Preface, vin. and note*, 699, note*.
202 JAMES THE SECOND [1436-7
daughter of James Douglas, 3rd earl of Morton, by whom
he had four sons and four daughters : 45
(A) James, 3rd earl of Arran, became insane.46
(B) John, ist marquis of Hamilton, ancestor of the
Duke of Hamilton.47
(c) David, died without issue.48
(D) Claud, ancestor of the Duke of Abercorn ; com-
manded the vanguard for Queen Mary at the battle of
Langside.49
(2) Elisabeth, married to Matthew, 2nd earl of Lennox.50
(vi. ) Margaret. Negotiations for her marriage with the Duke
of Clarence, and afterwards with Anthony, Earl Eivers, were
broken off. She was married [or ought to have been married]
to William, 3rd Lord Crichton, and had a daughter : 51
Margaret Crichton, married first, in 1505-6, to William
Todrik, merchant burgess of Edinburgh; secondly, in 1510,.
to George Halkerstoun, merchant burgess of Edinburgh; and
thirdly, in 1517, as his third wife, to George Leslie, 3rd earl
of Kothes, by whom she had a son : 52
Norman Leslie, Master of Rothes.53
Marie de Gueldres, widow of King James II., died in Edin-
burgh, ist December 1463, and was buried there, in the church
of the Holy Trinity, which she had founded.54
King James the Second is said to have had an illegitimate son :
John Stewart of Sticks and Ballechin.55
45. Peerage of Scotland, i. 699, surers' Accounts, i., Appendix to
No. xi. 700, 701. See below, Mary, Preface, cclxxxv-ccxcii ; Peerage of
p. 247, No. 6, chosen Governor, Scotland, i. 51, No. n, and p. 6 10.
p. 250, No. 20, Arran resigns. 52. Treasurers' Accounts, i. Ap-
46. Peerage of Scotland, i. 701, pendix to Preface, cclxxxv-ccxcii.
No. x. 702. 53. Peerage of Scotland, ii. 428.
47. Peerage of Scotland, i. 701 (2), See below, Mary, p. 249, No. 14.
702, No. x. 703. 54. Treasurers' Accounts, i. 510;:
48. Peerage of Scotland, i. 701 (3). Extracta, 244, note a ; Exchequer
49. Peerage of Scotland, i. i, No. Rolls, vii., Preface, 54, 55. £ee below,,
i, p. 701 (4). James III., p. 206, No. n.
50. Peerage of Scotland, i. 697. 55. Peerage of Scotland, i. 51,
51. Exchequer Rolls, vi., Preface, note to xi. ; Baronage of Scotland..
126, note 2, No. 7, next page ; Trea- 488-490.
1460]
JAMES THE SECOND
203
REGNAL YEARS
1st began 21 Feb. 1436-7,
ended 20 Feb. 1437-8.
13th began 21 Feb. 1448-9,
ended 20 Feb. 1449-50.
2nd began 21 Feb. 1437-8,
ended 20 Feb. 1438-9.
14th began 21 Feb. 1449-50,
ended 20 Feb. 1450-1.
3rd began 21 Feb. 1438-9,
ended 20 Feb. 1439-40.
15th began 21 Feb. 1450-1,
ended 20 Feb. 1451-2.
4th began 21 Feb. 1439-40,
ended 20 Feb. 1440-1.
16th began 21 Feb. 1451-2,
ended 20 Feb. 1452-3.
5th began 21 Feb. 1440-1,
ended 20 Feb. 1441-2.
17th began 21 Feb. 1452-3,
ended 20 Feb. 1453-4.
6th began 21 Feb. 1441-2,
ended 20 Feb. 1442-3.
18th began 21 Feb. 1453-4,
ended 20 Feb. 1454-5.
7th began 21 Feb. 1442-3,
ended 20 Feb. 1443-4.
19th began 21 Feb. 1454-5,
ended 20 Feb. 1455-6.
8th began 21 Feb. 1443-4,
ended 20 Feb. 1444-5.
20th began 21 Feb. 1455-6,
ended 20 Feb. 1456-7.
9th began 21 Feb. 1444-5,
ended 20 Feb. 1445-6.
21st began 21 Feb. 1456-7,
ended 20 Feb. 1457-8.
10th began 21 Feb. 1445-6,
ended 20 Feb. 1446-7.
22nd began 21 Feb. 1457-8,
ended 20 Feb. 1458-9.
llth began 21 Feb. 1446-7,
ended 20 Feb. 1447-8.
23rd began 21 Feb. 1458-9,
ended 20 Feb. 1459-60.
12th began 21 Feb. 1447-8,
ended 20 Feb. 1448-9.
24th began 21 Feb. 1459-60,
ended 3 Aug. 1460.
Only 5 months and 14 days of the 24th year.
204
JAMES THE SECOND
[1460
CONTEMPORARY SOVEREIGNS
KING OF ENGLAND KING OF FRANCE
POPES
HENRY VI.
1422-1461.
CHARLES VII.
'le Victorieux'
1422-1461.
EUGENIUS IV.
I43I-I447.
(Deposed in 1439 by the
bishops assembled at
Basle, but continued to
be acknowledged as pope.)
Began the year
sometimes ist January,
sometimes 25th March,
sometimes at Easter,some-
times 25th December.
NICOLAS V.
1447-1455.
CALIXTUS III.
1455-1458.
Began the year
25th March.
Pius II.
1458-1464.
Began the year
sometimes ist January,
sometimes 25th March,
sometimes 25th Decem-
ber.
ANTIPOPE
FELIX V.
1439-1449.
Elected at
the Council
of Basle in
1439, abdi-
cated in 1 449.
1460] 205
JAMES THE THIRD
(STEWART)
KING OF SCOTS
1460 — 1488
Reign began 3rd August 1460,
„ ended nth June 1488,
„ lasted 27 years 10 months and 9 days.
James the Third (Stewart), ' King of Scots.'
Eldest Son of King James II., by his wife Marie, only
daughter of Arnold, due de Gueldres.2
Born at Stirling, loth July i45i.3
REIGN BEGAN 3rd AUGUST 1460.
King of Scots. James III. became king of Scots on the
death of his father, King James II., 3rd August 1460*
Aged 9 years and 25 days when he succeeded his father.5
Roxburgh Castle was taken by the Scots from the
English on the 8th of August I46o.6
Crowned, King James III was crowned in the abbey at
Kelso on the loth of August i46o.7
1. Acts of Parliaments, ii. 83, 19 73, x. 314. [James III. was baptized
Oct. 1462; Nat. MSS., ii. 63, No. (not born) in January 1452-3.]
LXXIX. ; Diplomata Scotise, PL 4. Auchinleck Chronicle, 21, 57 ;
LXXXIV. ; Ancient Scottish Seals, i. Treasurers' Accounts, i., Preface, 37 ;
12, No. 50. . See also Nos. 45 and 46. Exchequer Rolls, vii., Preface, 34.
5. See above, No. 3.
2. Auchinleck Chronicle, 21, 57 ;
Treasurers' Accounts, i. , Preface, 37 ; 6' Auchinleck Chronicle, 20, 57.
Exchequer Rolls, vii., Preface, 34. 7- [Brought by his mother the
queen from Edinburgh to Kelso, 8
3. Treasurers' Accounts, i., Pre- Aug. 1460.] Auchinleck Chronicle,
face, 37, note i, 10 July 1451 ; Ex- 21, 57, 58; Treasurers' Accounts, i.,
chequer Rolls, v., Preface, 88, 89; Preface, 37, and notes i, 2; Exche-
v. 607, baptism of the prince ; Pro- quer Rolls, vii. , Preface, 34 ; MS.
ceedings Society of Antiquaries, 1872- Reg. 17, D. 20, a° 1460.
206 JAMES THE THIRD [1460
Berwick was surrendered to the Scots by the English
on the 25th of April I46i.8
Rebellion, The Earl of Ross raised a rebellion after
having made a treaty with Edward IV., king of England,
that in the event of the subjugation of Scotland, the whole
of the kingdom north of the Forth was to be divided
among the Earl of Ross, Donald Balloch (his eldest son),
and the Earl of Douglas. Treaty dated London, I3th
February 1461-2?
Trinity College Church, Edinburgh, was founded by
Marie de Gueldres, widow of King James II. The con-
firmation of its foundation by Pope Pius II. is dated loth
July I462.10
Death of the Queen-Dowager. Marie, daughter of
Arnold, due de Gueldres, widow of King James II., was
buried in the church of the Holy Trinity, Edinburgh;
having died ist December I463.11
James Kennedy, bishop of St. Andrews, eminent
for his virtues and ability, who had the chief manage-
ment of the government, died between the 2nd and the
1 8th of July H65.12
Seized by the Boyds. King James III. was carried off
by the Boyds from Linlithgow to Edinburgh, on the gih
of July I466.13
St, Giles', in Edinburgh, was made a collegiate church
8. [Through the influence of Henry Preface, 233; Exchequer Rolls, vii.,
VI., ex-king of England, and of his Preface, pp. 52-55.
wife, Margaret of Anjou.] Exche- n. Exchequer Rolls, vii. , Preface,
quer Rolls, vii., Preface, pp. 36, pp. 54, 55, ist Dec. 1463 ; Treasurers'
37; Annals of England, 250, 25th Accounts, i., Preface, p. 40, quotes
Apr. 1461. Lesley [who is in error].
12. Treasurers' Accounts, Preface,
9. Rotuh Scotise, 11. 405-407, 13 „ , » ii _ji
_ \ ^ r -i TI j • 40, note 4 : Exchequer Rolls, vii. ,
Feb. i46i-[2] ; Fredera, ix. pp. 474, 3. ' _
Preface, 56, note 4 ; Peerage of
483, 484, 492, 499 ^Exchequer Rolls, ~> *
vm., Preface, 63, 64.
10. Reg. Ecc. Col. S. Trinitatis, 13. Treasurers' Accounts, i., Pre-
Preface, 13-32, and Appendix, 103- face, 40 ; Exchequer Rolls, vii., Pre-
107 ; Theiner, 439, No. 818, p. 442, face, 56-60; Acts of Parliaments, ii.
No. 821 ; Treasurers' Accounts, i.. 186, 187.
i488] JAMES THE THIRD 207
by Bull of Pope Paul II., dated at St. Mark's in Rome,
22nd February I467-8.14
Orkney and Shetland were pledged to Scotland in the
marriage contract between King James III. and Margaret,
princess of Denmark, for the payment of her dowry.
Contract dated at Copenhagen, 8th September I468.15
Married, King James III. married Margaret, daughter of
Chris tiern I, king of Denmark, in Holyrood House,
Edinburgh, on the I3th of July 14.69.™
Portraits of King James III. and of his queen, Margaret
of Denmark, are now (1898) in Holyrood Palace; they
were formerly in the altar-piece of Trinity College
Church, Edinburgh, and are supposed to have been
painted by Hugo Van der Goes in i^tig.11
Fall of the Boyds. Sir Alexander Boyd was beheaded
in Edinburgh, and Parliament passed sentence of forfeiture
against his brother and his nephew, 22nd November i4.6g.18
Armorial Bearings of King James III. ' The king, with
advice of the three Estates, ordained that in time to come
there should be no double tressure about his arms, but
that he should bear whole arms of the lyoun without any
more'; in parliament at Edinburgh, on the 2Oth of
February I4/I-2.19
Orkney and Shetland. The King, with the consent of
14. Theiner, 455, No. 837, p. 463, 16. Treasurers' Accounts, i., Pre-
No. 847. St. Giles and its clergy, at face, 41, note 4, 44; Exchequer Rolls,
the instance of King James III., viii., Preface, 39-43, Appendix to
were exempted from the jurisdiction Preface, 77-87, Marriage Contract of
of the Bishop of St. Andrews by Bull King James III. ; Proceedings Society
of Pope Paul II., dated at St. Peter's, of Antiquaries, 1872-73, x. 316 ; MS.
Rome, 30 Apr. 1470. Reg. 17, D. 20, 13 July 1469.
15. The original Marriage Contract Proceedings Society of Anti-
™-\ V,' T g' 7 ' ^uaries' iiL 8'22> 30 Nov. 1857 ; and
Edinburgh. Treasurers' Accounts, x. 310-324, 1872-73. Both give copies
i., Preface, 41 note 4 ; Exchequer and descri tions of the plaits/
Rolls, vm., Preface, 40-42, also Ap-
pendix to Preface, 77-87, Marriage l8- Acts of Parliaments, ii. 186,
Contract of King James III. ; Ork- l87 » Exchequer Rolls, viii., Preface,
neyinga Saga, Introduction, 70, 71, PP- 44, 45 5 Treasurers' Accounts, i.,
and 71, note i ; Proceedings Society Preface, 42.
of Antiquaries, 1872-73, x. 316. 19. Acts of Parliaments, ii. 102 b.
208 JAMES THE THIRD [1460
the three Estates, annexed the earldom of Orkney and the
lordship of Shetland to the Crown, not to be given away in
time to come to any person except to one of the king's
legitimate sons ; in parliament at Edinburgh, on the 2oth
of February I4/I-2.20
Thirteen Scottish Bishoprics, viz., St. Andrews, Glas-
gow, Dunkeld, Aberdeen, Moray, Brechin, Dunblane, Ross,
Caithness, Whithorn, Lismore, Sodor or The Isles, and
Orkney, existed in Scotland i7th August I4/2.21
St, Andrews an Archbishopric. St. Andrews was made
a Metropolitan See by Bull of Pope Sixtus IV., dated at
St. Peter's in Rome, i/th August I472.22
Intrigues of Albany and Mar. Alexander, duke of
Albany, and John, earl of Mar, brothers of King James III.,
accused of treason, were imprisoned : Mar died, but Albany
escaped to France in April I479.23
Albany styled King of Scotland. In a treaty between
Alexander, duke of Albany, and Edward IV., king of
England, Albany, brother of King James III., is styled
' Alexander, king of Scotland,' loth June I482.24
The King's Favourites Hanged. Thomas Cochrane,
Rogers, and others, favourites of King James III., were
seized by the nobles and were hanged on Lander Bridge
about the 22nd of July I482.25
Berwick retaken. The English took Berwick from the
Scots when Scotland was invaded by Richard, duke of
Gloucester, 22nd August I482.26
20. Acts of Parliaments, ii. 102 b; 24. Fcedera, xii. 156, 172, 173;
Treasurers' Accounts, i., Preface, 41, Exchequer Eolls, ix., Preface, 40, 41.
note 4. 25. Ms. Reg. 17, D. 20, July 1482 ;
21. Theiner, 465-468, No. 852. Exchequer Rolls ix., Preface 41,
42; Treasurers Accounts, i., Pre-
22. Theiner, 465-468, No. 852 ; face? 6s . Peerage of Scotland, i. 434.
Exchequer Rolls, viii., Preface, 53, [Archibald Douglas, 5th earl of
54; Concilia Scotiae, Preface, 110, AnguSj was one Of the nobles, and
note' was afterwards known as ' Archibald
23. Treasurers' Accounts, i., Pre- Bell the Cat. ']
face, 62, 63; Exchequer Rolls, viii., 26. Fcedera, xii. 160, 162; Exche-
Preface, 68-71; Acts of Parliaments, quer Rolls, ix., Preface, 42; Leslie,
ii. 126. bk. viii. 98.
1488] JAMES THE THIRD 209
Kept Prisoner. King James III. was kept a prisoner by the
confederate lords, in Edinburgh Castle, from the 22nd of
July to the 25th of September I482.27
Albany, Lieutenant-General of the Realm. Alexander,
duke of Albany, who had been appointed Lieutenant-
General of the realm, i ith December 1482, was relieved of
his office, i Qth March I482-3.28
The Battle of Lochmaben. Alexander, duke of Albany,
and James Douglas, earl of Douglas, invaded Scotland
with five hundred light horsemen, but they were defeated
at Lochmaben, 22nd July I484.29
Death of the Queen. Margaret of Denmark, queen of
King James III., died at Stirling, i4th July 1486, and was
buried in the abbey of Cambuskenneth, on or about the
29th of July i486.30
Rebellion of the Nobles. The confederate lords, who
had been plotting against the king, conducted their
proceedings in the name of James, duke of Kothesay,
heir-apparent to the throne, whose person they had
secured, 2nd February I487-8.31
A Skirmish at Blackness took place between the forces
of King James III. and those of the confederate lords,
after which certain articles were signed by the king, and
his forces were disbanded, about the middle of May I488.32
27. Ms. Reg., 17, D. 20, from St. (without quoting his authority) as
Magdalen's Day to Michaelmas ; the ' 27th or 29th of February 1486-
Treasurers' Accounts, i. , Preface, 63, 7 ' ; but neither of those years had a
64; Exchequer Rolls, ix., Preface, 2gth of February]. Theiner, 499,
p. 41. 500, No. 883, commission to inquire
28. Acts of Parliaments, ii. 143 ; as to the life, morals, death, and
xii. 123; Exchequer Rolls, vol. ix., miracles of Margaret, queen of Scots-
Preface, 48-56. [late wife of King James III.],
29. Exchequer Rolls, ix., Preface, dated at St. Peter's, Rome, 10 June
55, 56, Albany escaped, but Douglas 1487.
was taken prisoner. 31. Acts of Parliaments, ii. 222,
30. Treasurers' Accounts, vol. i. , 223 ; Fcedera, xii. 340.
Preface, 64, note 2, 230; Exchequer 32. Acts of Parliaments, ii. 210,
Rolls, ix., Preface, 60; Reg. Cam- 211,269,270; Treasurers' Accounts,
buskenneth, Preface, 129, 130 [the i., Preface, 67, 68 ; Exchequer Rolls,
editor gives the date of her burial x., Preface, 38.
O
210 JAMES THE THIRD [1460
The Battle of Sauchieburn. The confederate lords
defeated King James III. at Sauchieburn, near Stirling,
nth June I488.33
Murdered. King James the Third was murdered after the
battle of Sauchieburn, in a cottage at Milltown, near
Bannockburn in Stirlingshire, nth June I488.34
Aged 36 years 1 1 months and 2 days.35
Buried near his wife in the abbey of Cambuskenneth in
Stirlingshire, 25th June I488.36
His Reign lasted 27 years 10 months and 9 days.37
REIGN ENDED I ITH JUNE 1488.
ISSUE
King James the Third had by his wife, Margaret of Denmark, three
sons, James, James, and John : 38
(i.) James, Prince and Steward of Scotland, earl of Carrick
and duke of Eothesay, was king of Scots as James IY. from
the nth June 1488 to the gth September i5i3-39
(II.) James, born in March 1475-6 ; marquis of Ormonde,
1476 ; duke of Ross, 1488 ; archbishop of St. Andrews, 1497 ;
chancellor of the Kingdom, 1502 ; died between the i2th and
1 7th January I502-3-40
(in.) John, who seems to have been born in December 1479,
was created Earl of Mar in 1486, and died unmarried on the
nth of March I502-3-41
33. Acts of Parliaments, ii. 207, Exchequer Rolls, vii., Preface, 34.
210, 211, 269, 270; Treasurers' Ac- See above, Nos. 4, 34.
counts, i., Preface, 68; Exchequer ^ Treasurers' Accounts, i., Pre-
Rolls, x., Preface, 38, 39. facej 64.
34- Treasurers' Accounts i , Pre- ^ ^
face, 68, 69 ; Exchequer Rolls, x., ' _ ,* . _
p ' ' y ' 40. Treasurers' Accounts, i., Pre-
elace, 35, 39. and note fi and note
35. See above, Nos. 3 34. ^ Parliaments, ii. 181, 29
36. Reg. Mag Sig bk. xm No. • Exchequer Rolls, iii.,
2 51. 6 Apr. 1496: Treasurers' Ac- . \ _. ,,. . ' '
• -D * T? v. Preface, 32 ; Ancient Scottish Seals,
counts, i., Preface, 74; Exchequer ' ° '
37. Auchinleck Chronicle, 21, 57 ; 41- Treasurers' Accounts, vol. i.,
Treasurers' Accounts, i,, Preface, 37; Preface, pp. 64, 65.
1488]
JAMES THE THIRD
211
KEGNAL YEAES
1st began 3 Aug.
ended 2 Aug.
2nd began 3 Aug.
ended 2 Aug.
3rd began 3 Aug.
ended 2 Aug.
4th began 3 Aug.
ended 2 Aug.
5th began 3 Aug.
ended 2 Aug.
6th began 3 Aug.
ended 2 Aug.
7th began 3 Aug.
ended 2 Aug.
8th began 3 Aug.
ended 2 Aug.
9th began 3 Aug.
ended 2 Aug.
10th began 3 Aug.
ended 2 Aug.
llth began 3 Aug.
ended 2 Aug.
12th began 3 Aug.
ended 2 Aug.
13th began 3 Aug.
ended 2 Aug.
14th began 3 Aug.
ended 2 Aug.
1460,
1461.
1461,
1462.
1462,
1463.
1463,
1464.
1464,
1465.
1465,
1466.
1466,
1467.
1467,
1468.
1468,
1469.
1469,
1470.
1470,
1471.
1472.
1472,
1473-
1473,
1474-
15th began 3 Aug. 1474,
ended 2 Aug. 1475.
16th began 3 Aug. 1475,
ended 2 Aug. 1476.
17th began 3 Aug. 1476,
ended 2 Aug. 1477.
18th began 3 Aug. 1477,
ended 2 Aug. 1478.
19th began 3 Aug. 1478,
ended 2 Aug. 1479.
20th began 3 Aug. 1479,
ended 2 Aug. 1480.
21st began 3 Aug. 1480,
ended 2 Aug. 1481.
22nd began 3 Aug. 1481,
ended 2 Aug. 1482.
23rd began 3 Aug. 1482,
ended 2 Aug. 1483.
24th began 3 Aug. 1483,
ended 2 Aug. 1484.
25th began 3 Aug. 1484,
ended 2 Aug. 1485.
26th began 3 Aug. 1485,
ended 2 Aug. 1486.
27th began 3 Aug. 1486,
ended 2 Aug. 1487.
28th began 3 Aug. 1487,
ended 1 1 June 1488.
Only 10 months and 9 days of the 28th year.
212
JAMES THE THIRD
[1488
CONTEMPORARY SOVEREIGNS
KINGS OF ENGLAND
House of Lancaster
'Red Rose'
HENRY VI.
1422-1461.
House of York
1 White Rose '
EDWARD IV.
1461-1483.
HENRY VI.
was restored from 9th
October 1470 to I4th
April 1471.
EDWARD V.
1483.
RICHARD III.
1483-1485.
House of Tudor
Union of
Red and White Roses.
HENRY VII.
1485-1509.
KINGS OF FRANCE
CHARLES VII.
' le Victorieux '
1422-1461.
Louis XI.
1461-1483.
CHARLES VIII.
1483-1498.
POPES
Pius II.
1458-1464.
Began the year
sometimes ist January,
sometimes 25th March,
sometimes 25th December.
PAUL II.
1464-1471.
Began the year
25th March.
SlXTUS IV.
1471-1484.
INNOCENT VIII.
1484-1492.
Began the year
sometimes ist January,
sometimes 25th March,
sometimes 25th December.
1488] 213
JAMES THE FOURTH
(STEWART)
KING OF SCOTS
1488 — 1513
Reign began i ith June 1488,
„ ended 9th September 1513,
„ lasted 25 years 2 months and 30 days.
James the Fourth (Stewart). ' King of Scots/ ' Knight of
the Garter.' He wore an iron belt or chain round his waist
after his father's death.1
Eldest Son of King James III. by his wife Margaret,
daughter of Christiern I, king of Denmark.2
Born 1 7th March I4/2-3.3
Brought by the Rebel Lords from Stirling Castle to take
part against his father, 2nd February 1487-8.*
Present with the Rebel Lords against his father, King
James III., at Blackness, about the middle of May 1488,
and at the battle of Sauchieburn, nth June I488.5
1. Nat. MSS. iii., No. viii., 'James, 3. Treasurers' Accounts, i., Pre-
the illustrious king of Scots'; Acts face, 45, 46; Exchequer Rolls, viii.,
of Parliaments, ii. 199 ; Diplomata Preface, 53 ; Proceedings Society of
Scotise, Pis. LXXXV. , seal, and CLXII., Antiquaries, 9 June 1873, x. 315.
coins; Ancient Scottish Seals, i. 12, 4. Acts of Parliaments, ii. 222, 223,
13, Nos. 51-54; Leslie, bk. viii. 107, No. 25; Treasurers' Accounts, i.,
c. 104, 'an yrne chaynzie,' p. 123, Preface, 67, also note 2 ; Leslie, bk.
' protectour of the christine fayth ' ; viii. 104, c. 103 ; Pitscottie, 87, 88.
Pitscottie, 96, 118. See below, p. 5. Acts of Parliaments, ii. 222,
217, No. 27. 223, No. 25 ; Treasurers' Accounts,
2. Treasurers' Accounts, i., Pre- i., Preface, 67, and note 2 ; Pitscot-
face, 45, 46. tie, 89 ; Leslie, bk. viii. 107, c. 104.
214 JAMES THE FOURTH [1488
REIGN BEGAN I ITH JUNE 1488.
King of Scots. James IV. became king of Scots on the
death of his father, King James III., nth June 1488.°
Aged 1 5 years 2 months and 26 days when he succeeded his
father.7
Crowned. King James IV. was crowned at Scone on or
about the 26th of June I488.8
Rebellion. The Earl of Lennox and Lord Lyle, with
their adherents, were defeated by Lord Drummond, at
Gartalunane, about the i2th of October 1489.°
Naval Engagement. The Scots, under Sir Andrew
Wood of Largo, in the ships ' Flower ' and ' Yellow Carvel/
defeated the English in the Firth of Forth, near Dunbar,
and took the five English ships prizes into Leith, in I489.10
Drummond and Murray Feud. The Drummonds, led
by David, second son of Lord Drummond, burned one
hundred and twenty Hurrays in the church of Monivaird
in Strathern. They were tried at Stirling in October
I490.11
William Caxton, the first English printer, born in Kent
about 1422, set up a printing-press at Westminster about
1476; and, after having printed sixty-four books, died in
1491 -2.12
Glasgow an Archbishopric. The see of Glasgow was
made an archbishopric, with the bishops of Dunkeld,
6. Treasurers' Accounts, i., Pre- i., Preface, 88-95; Nisbet's Heraldry,
face, 68, 69; Leslie, bk. viii. c. 104, ii., Appendix, 89, letter from King
107 ; Pitscottie, 95. James IV., 22 Sep. 1490 ; Leslie, bk.
7. See above, No. 3. viii. 108, c. 104.
8. Leslie, 109, bk. viii. 1. 4; Trea- Ia Exchequer RollSj x. 5;ij cap.
surers' Accounts, i. , Preface, 73, 74 ; tain of the king,g ghip < Flour , . xiii f
Exchequer Rolls, x., Preface, 40; preface, 1 80 ; Pitscottie, 99, 100.
Proceedings Society of Antiquaries,
9 June 1873, x. 315, gives the date "• Exchequer Rolls, x., Preface,
as 26 June 1489 [wrong year]. See $°-52> and notes J Rtscottie, 104;
Reg. Mag. Sig., bk. xii., Nos. i, 10, Pitcairn's Criminal Trials, i. 101.
17, and 1 8, 25th and 26th June 1488. 12. Dictionary of National Bio-
9. Acts of Parliaments, ii. 223, 15 graphy, ix. 381-389; Woodward and
Feb. 1489-90 ; Treasurers' Accounts, Gates, 297.
1513] JAMES THE FOURTH 215
Dunblane, Candida Casa (Whithorn), and Lesmore as
suffragans, by Bull of Pope Innocent VIII., dated at St.
Peter's in Rome, 9th January I49I-2.13
Blind Harry seems to have written his poem, 'Schir
William Wallace/ about 1460, and to have died in, or soon
after, I492.14
Aberdeen University was instituted ' in Old Aberdeen/
and Bishop William Elphinston was appointed its first
Chancellor, by Bull of Pope Alexander VI., dated St.
Peter's, in Rome, loth February I494-5.15
Education. Parliament enacted that 'all barons and
freeholders shall put their eldest sons to a grammar-school
from the age of eight or nine until they be competently
grounded, and have perfect Latin. And thereafter to
remain three years at the schools of art and law/ I3th
June I496.16
Perkin Warbeck, who asserted that he was Richard,
duke of York, arrived at Stirling, 2Oth November 1495 ;
married Lady Katherine Gordon, 'The White Rose/ in
January 1495-6; accompanied King James IV. in an inva-
sion of England, I9th September 1496; and left Scotland,
6th July I497-17
John, Lord of the Isles, was deprived of his lands
by sentence of Parliament in May 1493, and became a
13. Acts of Parliaments, ii. 213, deen, 21 Aug. 1498 ; Exchequer
No. 2, 26 Jan. 1488-9; Theiner, 505, Rolls, xi., Preface, 34-36.
506, No. 889; Reg. Epis. Glasguen- ^ ^ of parliament ~ g
sis, 11. 470-473, Nos. 457, 458. 13 June ^. ^lie, bk. viii. 110,
14. Treasurers' Accounts, i., Pre- in, c. 104.
face, 99, 100 ; Schir William Wai- Treasurers' Accounts, i., Pre-
lace, i., prefatory note, p. iv. ^ ^ ^ ^^ ^ ^ ^
15. Nat. MSS., iii., No. VIIL, fac- cuted at Tyburn, 23 Nov. 1499;
simile, transcript, and translation of Exchequer Rolls, xi., Preface, 53-62 ;
the Papal Bull ; Reg. Mag. Sig., bk. Annals of England, 277, and note,
xiii. No. 260, 22 May 1497 ; No. 323, pp. 279-281, Perkin or Richard was
19 Aug. 1498; Nos. 324, 325, 21 Aug. 'hanged and quartered at Tyburn,
1498; History of Aberdeen, 3-7, 23 Nov. 1499' [a long account];
charter and ratification of Old Aber- Leslie, bk. viii. 111-116, c. 104.
216 JAMES THE FOUKTH [1488
pensioner of the king. He appears to have died in the
monastery of Paisley in I498.18
A Papal Dispensation for the marriage of King James IV.
with Margaret Tudor, eldest daughter of Henry VII., king
of England, was granted by Pope Alexander VI., dated
Rome, 28th July i soo.19
Married. James IV., king of Scots, married Margaret
Tudor, eldest daughter of Henry VII., king of England, in
the Abbey Church of Holyrood, 8th August I5O3.20
Second Naval Engagement. The Scots, under Sir
Andrew Wood of Largo, in two ships, the 'Flower' and
' Yellow Carvel/ defeated the English under Stephen Bull,
and took him as a prisoner, with his three ships as prizes,
into Dundee, in I5O4.21
The College of Surgeons was constituted by act of the
Town Council of Edinburgh, ist July I5O5.22
Christopher Columbus, born at Genoa about 1440,
discovered San Salvador, one of the Bahama Islands,
1 2th October 1492 ; and the mainland of South America
in 1498; he died at Valladolid in Spain, 2Oth May i_so6.23
The Royal College of Surgeons. The act of the Town
Council of Edinburgh was confirmed, and the constitution
of the Royal College of Surgeons of Edinburgh was ratified
by King James IV., on the i3th of October I5o6.24
18. Exchequer Rolls, x., Preface, fication of the queen's dowry; An-
56-59, and notes; also ix. 123, and nals of England, 277, note k; Pit-
x. 534, Treasurers' Accounts, i. 233, scottie, 105, Aug. 1504 [wrong year] ;
235, 266, 308. Leslie, bk. viii. 118-121, c. 104.
19. Foedera, xii. 765, also 776, 21. Pitscottie, 100-102 ; Exchequer
787, treaty of marriage; Exchequer Rolls, x. 571, captain of the king's
Rolls, xii., Preface, 50, table of their ship 'Flour ' ; xiii., Preface, 180.
consanguinity. 22. The original deed is in the
20. Fcedera, xii. 572, commission, safe of the Royal College of Surgeons,
765, Papal dispensation, 776, 777, Edinburgh. For Doctors, see Ex-
787; Reg. Mag. Sig., bk. xiv., No. chequer Rolls, xii. 106 ; xiii., Pre-
129; see printed ed., p. 588, No. face, 105, and pp. 75, 79, 96, no.
2772, and Index, p. 965 ; Exchequer 23. Woodward and Cates, 356 ;
Rolls, xii., Preface, pt. iii. 49-54; Haydn's Dates, see America, pp. 37,
Leland's Collectanea, iv. 258 ; Acts 38.
of Parliaments, ii. 240, 271-273, rati- 24. Privy Seal Register, iii. 73.
1513] JAMES THE FOURTH 217
A Sword of State. Pope Julius II. sent a sword and
hat to James IV., king of Scots, at Christinas 1506. [The
sword is now (1898) in the Crown Room in Edinburgh
Castle.] The sword and hat were presented to King James
at Holyrood on the 3ist of March iso?.25
Printing. The exclusive privilege of printing was
granted to Walter Chepman and Andro Millar, on the
1 5th of September i5o/.26
The First Book Printed in Scotland [the earliest now
extant] is ' The Maying and Disport of Chaucer,' ' imprinted
in the south gait of Edinburgh be Walter Chepinan and
Androw Myllar,' 4th April I5o8.27
Henry VIII, brother-in-law of King James IV., suc-
ceeded to the throne of England, 2ist April I5O9.28
Third Naval Engagement. The English, under Lord
Howard, defeated the Scots under Andrew Barton, who was
killed, when his two ships, 'The Lion' and 'The Jenny
Pirwin,' were taken in the Downs, in August 1 5 1 1 ,29
'The Great St. Michael,' a ship 240 feet long, with 35
big guns, 300 small artillery, 300 sailors, 120 gunners, and
1000 soldiers, was built for King James IV. in 151 1.30
25. Epistoloe Regum Scotorum, 27. Advocates' Library, Edinburgh,
vol. i. p. 82, No. xliij ; Treasurers' H. 30. a. i. pp. 109-135.
Accounts, lib. vi. fol. 94b, xj. Aprile 2g_ Notitia Historicaj 26 . Chrono.
[i 507] to thepapes embassat quhilk logy of History, 333; Annals of
brocht the sword and hat, vijc, lib.; E Und 2?8j buried at Westmm-
Proceedings Soc. of Antiquaries, vol. gter . Lesliej bk> yiii ^ c> IQ^
xxiv. [1890-1] pp. 112-115; Leslie,
bk.viii. 123,124,0.104, 'Pope Julius 29. Exchequer Rolls, xiu., Pre-
11, directs a legate to the king to face' 65> ' in the beginning of August
declarehimProtectoroftheChristian '5« ' ! Leslie, bk. viii. 135, c. 104,
Faith, and in token of this declara- June I511' see also bk- viii« '3L 132,
tion, sends to the king a purple crown letter of Kin« James V' ' Annals of
set with golden flowers, and a sword En8land> 2$7, '1510.'
with scabbard and guard of gold, 30. Exchequer Rolls, xiii., Pre-
set with precious stones.' [King face, 180, 181 ; xiv., Preface, 77, 78,
James IV., in his letter, thanks the 136, 137, sold for 40,000 crowns [or
Pope for the sword and hat, but francs?], 2 Apr. 1514; Annals of
makes no mention of a title.] Commerce, ii. 42; Pitscottie, 107,
26. Reg. Sec. Sig., lib. iii. fol. 129. 108 ; Leslie, bk. viii. 122, c. 104.
218 JAMES THE FOURTH [1488
William Dunbar (Poet), bom in Lothian about 1460;
Master of Arts in 1479 ; friar of the Order of St. Francis ;
was court poet to King James IV. from about the year
1500 until the king's death, pth September 15 is.31
The Battle of Flodden. The English, under the Earl
of Surrey, totally defeated the Scots under King James IV.
The Scots lost their king, i archbishop, i bishop, 2 abbots,
i dean, 1 3 earls, about the same number of lords, 3 High-
land chiefs, many lairds, altogether about 10,000 men
killed. The battle was fought at Flodden, near Branxton
in Northumberland, Qth September 15 13.32
Slain. King James the Fourth was slain at the battle of
Flodden in Northumberland, 9th September I5i3.33
Aged 40 years 5 months and 24 days.34
Buried, it is supposed, in the monastery of Sheen, near
Richmond in Surrey.35
His Reign lasted 25 years 2 months and 30 days.36
REIGN ENDED QTH SEPTEMBER 1513.
31. [He seems to have been one 292, 'King James the Fourth at
of the Dunbars of Bele, cadets of Flodden ' ; Pinkerton, ii. 456-458,
the Dunbars, earls of March. Sir Appendix, No. x. ; Tytler, iv. 435,
Walter Scott calls him ' the Scottish Notes and Illustrations, A. Battle of
Chaucer.'] The Poems of William Flodden.
Dunbar, by David Laing, 1834; the 33. Nat. MSS. of England, ii.,Nos.
Poems of William Dunbar, Scottish ii.-vi., account of the battle of
Text Society, 1883-1893 ; the Poems Flodden; Theiner, 511, 512, No. 899;
of William Dunbar, by Professor J. Pitscottie, 118 ; Exchequer Rolls,
Schipper, Vienna, 1891-1894. xiii., Preface, 188.
32. Nat. MSS. of England, ii., Nos. 34. See above, Nos. 3, 33.
ii.-vi., accounts of the battle of 35. Chronicle of England, Stowe
Flodden; Gazette of the Battle of ed., 1631, p. 494; Theiner, 511, 512,
Flodden, MS. in the Heralds' College, No. 899, Henry VIII. , king of Eng-
London; Theiner, 511, 512, No. 899; land, applied to Pope Leo X. for
Exchequer Rolls, xiii., Preface, 187- leave to bury King James's body in
189 ; xiv., Preface, 37, 38, Appendix St. Paul's Cathedral in London;
to Preface, 162-164; Leslie, bk. viii. Fcedera, xiii. 385, the application
145-147, c. 104; Pitscottie, 116-118; wasgranted; Dunbar's Poems (Laing),
Proceedings Society of Antiquaries, i. Supplement, 290, 291 ; Annals of
ii Mar. 1867, vii. 141-152 ; Dunbar's England, 287, note c.
Poems (Laing), i., Supplement, 287- 36. See above, Nos. 6 and 33.
1513]
JAMES THE FOURTH
219
ISSUE
King James the Fourth had by his wife, Margaret Tudor, four
sons, viz. : James, Arthur, James, and Alexander ; and two
daughters, both of whom died in infancy.37
(i.) James, born at Holyrood House, 2ist February 1506-7;
died 2yth February i5o7-8.38
(n.) A Daughter, born i5th July 1508; died soon after
her baptism.39
(in.) Arthur, born at Holyrood House, 2oth October 1509;
died 1 4th July i5io.40
(iv.) James, Prince of Scotland and of the Isles, born
at Linlithgow, zoth April 1512; king of Scots as King
James V. from 9th September 1513 to i4th December I542.41
(v.) A Daughter, born in 1512-1513; died soon after her
baptism.42
37. Exchequer Rolls, xiii. , Preface,
84-86.
38. Leslie, bk. viii. 123, c. 104,
born 21 Feb. ; 126, died 27 Feb. ;
Exchequer Rolls, xiii., Preface, 84,
born 21 Feb. 1507, 53, 85; died 'at
Stirling, 1 7th February 1508' [error];
'A date confirmed.' [This is wrong :
the charter at p. 40, which is recorded
in the Great Seal Register, bk. xiv.,
No. 462 (printed ed. , p. 684, No.
3204), only proves that the prince
was dead, 9 Mar. 1507-8 ; it does not
' confirm the date. ' The 27th seems
to have been the date of the prince's
death.]
39. Leslie, bk. viii. 129, c. 104,
daughter born 15 July, died imme-
diately after baptism ; Exchequer
Rolls, xiii., Preface, 85, birth and
death; 53, died 1508; 64, 'born 27
June.' [This is evidently an error.]
40. Leslie, bk. viii. 133, c. 104,
born 20 Oct.; 134, died 14 July;
Exchequer Rolls, xiii., Preface, 64,
65, born 20 Oct. 1509, p. 85, born 20
Oct. 1509, died I3th [wrong?] July
1510, p. 53, died in October 1510.
[This last date is certainly wrong.]
41. Epist. Reg. Scot., i. 141, born
on Easter Eve [ i o Apr. ] 1 5 1 2 ; Leslie,
bk. viii. 137, c. 104, born Apr. 15;
note *, born Apr. u, 1512; Pit-
scottie, 107, a son born in May 1511 ;
Exchequer Rolls, xiii., Preface, 68,
born 10 Apr., Preface, 85, born n
Apr., Easter Eve, 1512. [Easter
Eve was the loth, not the nth Apr.
in 1512.] See below, James V.,
pp. 224-245.
42. Leslie, bk. viii. 138, c. 104,
born, baptized, and died 1513 ; Ex-
chequer Rolls, xiii., Preface, 85,
born in November 1512. [This would
leave only 7 months' interval between
her birth and that of her immediate
elder brother, King James V. It
seems more probable that she was
born in 1512-13 — about half-way be-
tween the births of her brothers, the
younger James and Alexander.]
220 JAMES THE FOURTH [1488
(vi.) Alexander, duke of Ross, born in Stirling Castle after
his father's death, and died before he was two years of age ;
buried at Cambuskenneth.43
King James the Fourth had several illegitimate children; the
names of Alexander and Catherine, James, Janet, and Margaret
appear in the Records : 44
(vn.) Alexander Stewart, born about 1493, son °f Margaret
Boyd — who was a daughter of Archibald Boyd of Bonshaw—
made archbishop of St. Andrews, 'though under the age of
puberty,' in or before July 1505; went abroad in 1505;
studied under Erasmus at Padua in 1508; returned in 1509;
appointed Chancellor of Scotland in 1510; slain at Flodden,
9th September i5i3-45
(vm.) Catherine, daughter of Margaret Boyd, married to
James Douglas, 3rd earl of Morton.40
— — (ix.) James Stewart, born about 1499, son of Janet Kennedy
— who was daughter of John, 2nd Lord Kennedy — created
earl of Moray, i2th June 1501; lieutenant-general of the
Kingdom, 1535; he married Lady Elizabeth Campbell, only
daughter of Colin, 3rd earl of Argyll, and died without male
issue, 1 2th June 1544. He had an only daughter:47
Mary, married to John Stewart, Master of Buchan.48
(x.) Margaret Stewart, born about 1497, daughter of Mar-
garet Drummond — who was the daughter of John, ist Lord
Drummond — married, first, to John, Lord Gordon, by whom
43. Leslie, bk. ix. 150, c. 105, born notes; Peerage of Scotland, i. 51,
in Stirling Castle after his father's 52.
death; 161, 'The kinges brother, 45. Treasurers' Accounts, i., Pre-
Alexander, Duke of Rothesaii ' [error face, 164, note 3; Exchequer Rolls,
for RossJ, died in Stirling, 14 Feb. xii., Preface, 40-43; xiii., Preface,
1515-16. Note *, died i8th Dec.; 86-92, 188 ; Leslie, bk. viii. 133, c.
Diurnal of Occurrents, 4, buried at 104; Ancient Scottish Seals, i. 148,
Cambuskenneth ; Exchequer Rolls, No. 876; Scottish Bishops, 33, 34;
xiii., Preface, 86, born 13 Apr. 1514, Peerage of Scotland, i. 51, note,
created Duke of Rothesay [error for 46. Peerage of Scotland, i. 51, note;
Ross], died 18 Dec. 1515; xiv., Pre- ii. 269.
face, 41; 'Earl of Ross died 1514' 47. Exchequer Rolls, xii., Preface,
[Duke, not Earl of Ross, and his birth, 43-48 ; Reg. Mag. Sig. , bk. xiii. , No.
not his death, was in 1514] ; 52, 54, 517, 12 June 1501 ; Ancient Scottish
58, born Apr. 30, 1514. [No author- Seals, i. 135, No. 807; Peerage of
ity is given for this date.] Scotland, ii. 254.
44. Exchequer Rolls, xii., Preface, 48. Peerage of Scotland, ii. 254,
39-49 ; xiii., Preface, 86-92, and also i. 268, iv. (no issue).
1513] JAMES THE FOURTH 221
she was mother of the 4th earl of Huntly. She was married,
secondly, to Sir John Drummond of Innerpeffry.49
(XL) Janet (or Joan), daughter of Isabella Stewart — who
was daughter of James, earl of Buchan — married to Malcolm,
3rd Lord Fleming.50
Margaret Tudor's Second Marriage. Margaret, widow of
James IV., king of Scots, was married, secondly, in August
1514, to Archibald Douglas, 6th earl of Angus, from whom
she procured a divorce, in March 1526. By the Earl of Angus
she had an only daughter : 51
Lady Margaret Douglas, born at Harbottle in October
1515; married to Matthew Stewart, 4th earl of Lennox,
6th July 1544; died at Hackney, Qth March 1577-8.
Their eldest son : 52
Henry Stewart, Lord Darnley, born 7th December 1545 ;
married, as her second husband, Mary Queen of Scots,
2 Qth July 1565 ; and was murdered soon after midnight
between the gib. and loth of February I566-7.53
Margaret Tudor's Third Marriage. Margaret, widow of
King James IV., procured a divorce from Archibald Douglas,
6th earl of Angus; and was married, thirdly, in 1526, to
Henry Stewart, who was created Lord Methven, i7th July
1528. Margaret Tudor died at Methven, i8th October 1541,
and was buried in the Carthusian monastery at Perth.54
49. [Her mother, Margaret Drum- 1515; Leslie, bk. ix. 159,0. 105, born
mond, is supposed to have been at Harbottle : Pitscottie, 128, born
poisoned in 1502.] Treasurers' Ac- in England, p. 183, married ; Peerage
counts, i., Preface, 132-134, Appendix of Scotland, i. 437 ; ii. 97, 98 ; Knox,
to Preface, 290 ; Exchequer Rolls, i. bk. i. 124, note i.
xii., Preface, 48, 49 : Peerage of
Scotland, i. 51, note 6^7, and note. 53 -Exchequer Rolls, xiv Preface,
50. Peerage of Scotland, i. 52 ; ii. *> > *«*?& °f ^°^md' l' * '> "'
633, note t, and p. 634. ^ ** ^°W' Mary' PP' 2^2^
51. Ancient Scottish Seals, i. 13,
No. 55, seal [wrong date of mar- 54. Exchequer Rolls, xiv., Preface,
riage] ; Exchequer Rolls, xiv., Pre- 59 ; Leslie, bk. ix. 243, 244, c. 105 ;
face, 59, 70; Leslie, bk. ix. 151, c. Pitscottie, 132; Peerage of Scotland,
105, 6 Aug. ; bk. ix. 206, 'publiklie i. 159, Lord Avandale ; ii. 229, Lord
parted'; Pitscottie, 120, 132; Peer- Methven; Fleming's Chronicle, Ad-
age of Scotland, i. 436, 437. vocates' Library MSS., No. 35, 4. 4.
52. Exchequer Rolls, xiv., Preface, fol. 3 ; Chronicle of Perth, 2, a° 1541.
43, 'born at Harbottle, iSOct. 1515,' See also James V., p. 229, No. 24,
p. 59, born 'at Harbottle, 30 Oct.' and p. 236, No. 55.
222
JAMES THE FOURTH
[1488
KEGNAL YEAKS
1st began 1 1 June 1488,
ended 10 June 1489.
14th began n June 1501,
ended 10 June 1502.
2nd began n June 1489,
ended 10 June 1490.
15th began n June 1502,
ended 10 June 1503.
3rd began u June 1490,
ended 10 June 1491.
16th began n June 1503,
ended 10 June 1504.
4th began n June 1491,
ended 10 June 1492.
17th began n June 1504,
ended 10 June 1505.
5th began n June 1492,
ended 10 June 1493.
18th began n June 1505,
ended 10 June 1506.
6th began n June 1493,
ended 10 June 1494.
19th began n June 1506,
ended 10 June 1507.
7th began n June 1494,
ended 10 June 1495.
20th began n June 1507,
ended 10 June 1508.
8th began n June 1495,
ended 10 June 1496.
21st began n June 1508,
ended 10 June 1509.
9th began n June 1496,
ended 10 June 1497.
22nd began n June 1509,
ended 10 June 1510.
10th began n June 1497,
ended 10 June 1498.
23rd began n June 1510,
ended 10 June 1511.
llth began n June 1498,
ended 10 June 1499.
24th began n June 1511,
ended 10 June 1512.
12th began n June 1499,
ended 10 June 1500.
25th began n June 1512,
ended 10 June 1513.
13th began n June 1500,
ended 10 June 1501.
26th began n June 1513,
ended 9 Sep. 1513.
Only 2 months and 30 days of the twenty-sixth year.
1513]
JAMES THE FOURTH
223
CONTEMPORARY SOVEREIGNS
KINGS OF ENGLAND
House of Tudor
Union of
Red and White Roses.
HENRY VII.
1485-1509.
HENRY VIII.
1509-1547.
KINGS OF FRANCE
CHARLES VIII.
1483-1498.
Valois-OrUans
Louis XII.
lePereduPeuple
1498-1515.
POPES
INNOCENT VIII.
1484-1492.
Began the year
sometimes ist January,
sometimes 25th March,
sometimes 25th December.
ALEXANDER VI.
1492—1502-3.
The Papal See seems to have
been vacant I year i month
and some days.
1502-1503.
Pius III.
JULIUS II.
1503-1513-
LEO X.
1513-1521.
224 [1513
JAMES THE FIFTH
(STEWART)
KING OF SCOTS
I5I3—I542
Reign began Qth September 1513,
ended I4th December 1542,
„ lasted 29 years 3 months and 6 days.
James the Fifth (Stewart). ' King of Scots,' ' Roy descosse,'
' Knight of the Garter/ ' The poor man's King.' l
Third Son of King James IV. by his wife Margaret Tudor,
daughter of Henry VII., and sister of Henry VIII., kings
of England.2
Born at Linlithgow, loth April 1512, and baptized there on
Easter Day, the nth of April I5I2.8
1. Acts of Parliaments, ii. 282, 12 10 Apr. 1512; Leslie, bk. viii. 137,
July 1515 ; Nat. MSS., pt. iii., No. c. 104, born Apr. 15, note *, born
xvi., autograph letter; No. xix., Apr. n, 1512 ; Pitscottie, 107, a son
' Le Roi descosse ' ; No. xxvn., born in May 1511 ; Exchequer Rolls,
dated 24 May 1544, King Henry xiii., Preface, 68, born ' 10 Apr., the
VIII. acknowledges the receipt of the eve of Easter'; 85, born 'n Apr.,
insignia of the Garter which belonged Easter Eve, 1512.' [This last is
to the late king of Scots; Ancient doubly wrong ; the nth was neither
Scottish Seals, i. 13, 14, Nos. 56, the date of his birth, nor Easter Eve.
57 ; Diplomata Scotise, Pis. LXXXVI., The n Apr. was Easter Day in 1512.]
LXXXVII. , seals ; PI. CLIV. , gold coins ; Treasurers' Accounts, 1 1 Apr. 1512,
PI. CLXII. , silver coins ; Leslie, bk. * Item, the same day [Pasche] ' the
ix. 261, c. 105, ' The poor man's king.' prince's baptism. For ane horse and a
2. Exchequer Rolls, xiii., Preface, man to turse [to carry off hastily] the
84-86. cradill to Linlithqo on Pasche day
3. Epis. Reg. Scot., 1. 141, born in the mornyng, vs.' [five shillings].
1542] JAMES THE FIFTH 225
REIGN BEGAN QTH SEPTEMBER 1513.
King of Scots. James V. became king of Scots on the
death of his father, King James IV. — who was killed at
Flodden — on the gih of September 1513.*
Aged i year and 5 months when he succeeded his father.5
Crowned at Stirling in September I5I3.6
Letter to the Pope. Henry VIII. , king of England,
wrote to Pope Leo X. that '13,000 Scots with the king
himself [James IV.] and all the Scottish nobility were
slain/ and although the king of Scots was excommuni-
cated, asked leave to have his corpse buried in St. Paul's
Cathedral; letter dated at Tournay, I2th October I5I3-7
Regency of the Queen-Dowager. Margaret Tudor,
widow of King James IV., appears to have assumed the
Kegency, in compliance with her husband's will, in autumn
I5I3.8
The Queen-Dowager's Second Marriage. Margaret
Tudor, widow of King James IV., was married, secondly,
to Archibald Douglas, 6th earl of Angus, at the chapel of
Kinnoul, in August 1514.°
Albany's First Visit to Scotland. John (or Jehan),
duke of Albany, son of Alexander, duke of Albany, grand-
son of King James II., and heir-presumptive to the throne
— French by birth and education — landed at Ayr, i6th
4. Leslie, bk. ix. 148, c. 105. the request ; The Poems of William
5. See above, No. 3. Dunbar (Laing), Supplement to vol.
i. 287-202.
6. Ms. Calig.,bk. iii. 14; Leslie,
bk. ix. 148, c. 105, crowned at Stir- 8. Leslie, bk. ix. 148, c. 105 ;
ling, 21 Sep. 1513; Pitscottie, 119, Buchanan, ii. bk. xiii. 128; Pinker-
' crowned at Stirling the 2Oth day ton, ii. 112, also note 3.
thereafter' [29th] ; Pinkerton, ii. 9. Diurnal of Occurrents, 5 ; Les-
112, also note 3, 'at Perth '[?]. lie> bk ix I5I> c IQ^ 6 Aug_ .
7. Theiner, 511, 512, No. 899; Buchanan, ii. bk. xiii. 128; Pitscot-
Fcedera, xiii. 385, letter from Pope tie, 120; Exchequer Rolls, xiv., Pre-
Leo X., dated 29 Nov. 1513, granting face, 59, 4 Aug. 1514.
P
226
JAMES THE FIFTH
May 1515, and was acknowledged as Governor of Scotland,
by Parliament at Edinburgh, I2th July 15 15-10
The Brothers Hume Beheaded. Alexander, Lord
Hume, the Chamberlain, and his brother William, were
tried for treason and found guilty. They were executed
in Edinburgh ; Lord Hume on the 8th, and his brother
on the 9th of October I5i6.n
Raid in Moray. Lauchlaine Macintoshe, Boss of Kil-
rawok, Dolace of Cantray, and others, who had wrecked
the house of Petty or Halhill, belonging to the late Sir
William Ogiluy of Stratherne, and had carried off all the
furniture and stores, were obliged to make restitution, by
Decreet of the Lords of Council, dated Edinburgh, 23rd
March I5i6-i7.12
Albany's First Return to France. John, duke of
Albany, 'The Lord Governor/ after staying in Scotland
about two years, sailed for France from Newark-on-the-
Clyde, 8th June
July 1521 ; Acts of Parliaments, ii.
382, 383, forfeiture reversed, 12 Aug.
1522, ratified by the king, 12 Mar.
1540-1 (in Acts, 14 Mar. 1540-1);
Buchanan, ii. bk. xiv. 138, n and
12 Oct. ; Pinkerton, ii. 160; Exche-
quer Rolls, xiv. , Preface, 90-92.
12. Miscellany of the Spalding
Club, ii. 77-80, The ' Decreet of
Spulzie,' contains a list of the things
carried off — beds, chairs, linen, meal,
malt, wheat, cheese, butter, meat,
wine of Alicante, Muscade, and Cap-
rik, a barrel of soap, 2000 tallow-
candles, a barrel of gunpowder,
armour, 24 halberts, 18 swords, 10
dozen arrows, 26 women's gowns, 16
horses, etc.
13. [Two years and twenty-three
days ;] Leslie, bk. ix. 167, c. 105,
8 June (1517), sailed from Newark,
* besyd Dumbartane ' ; Pitscottie,
128 ; Buchanan, ii. bk. xiv. 139 ;
Pinkerton, ii. 167 ; Exchequer Rolls,
10. Acts of Parliaments, ii. 282,
12 July 1515 ; 283, his father's
divorce; App. 3, p. 388, divorce,
App. 8, p. 394, regency ; Reg. Mag.
Sig., bk. xix., No. 149, 13 Nov. 1516 ;
Scottish Bishops, 194, Alexander
Stewart, bishop of Moray, brother
of Albany ; Diurnal of Occurrents,
5, at the Whitsonday (27 May) ;
Leslie, bk. ix. 156, c. 105, 16 May,
at Ayr ; note, 1 7 May ; Edinburgh,
26 May; Pitscottie, 122-124; Bu-
chanan, ii. bk. xiv. 133, Dunbarton,
20^ May 1515; 137, 'could not so
much as speak the language of the
country'; Pinkerton, ii. 132, 133;
Peerage of Scotland, i. 59, 60 ; Ex-
chequer Rolls, xiv., Preface, pp. 29,
30, 42, 43, 65-67, etc.
11. Leslie, bk. ix. 165, c. 105, 8
Oct. 1516; 177, 178, their heads
taken down, 21 July 1520 ; Diurnal
of Occurrents, 7, 8th, and 9th Oct.
1516, their heads taken down, 20
1542] JAMES THE FIFTH 227
De la Bastie Murdered. The Humes of Wedderburn
and their followers murdered Antony de la Bastie, Warden
of the East March, at Battie's Bog, near Dunbar, ipth
September iSi/.14
' Cleanse the Causeway ' was the popular name applied
to the fight in which Archibald Douglas, earl of Angus,
and his partisans defeated James Hamilton, earl of Arran,
and his followers, in the High Street of Edinburgh, 3oth
April I52O.15
Albany's Second Visit to Scotland. John, duke of
Albany, ' The Lord Governor/ returned to Scotland from
France, after an absence of about four years and a half,
and landed at the Gareloch on the Clyde, on the iQth of
November I52i.16
Albany's Second Return to France. John, duke of
Albany, ' The Lord Governor/ left Scotland after a stay of
eleven months, and returned to France, leaving Dumbar-
ton, 25th October I522.17
Jedburgh Burned. The Earl of Surrey, with 9000 men,
xiv., Preface, 29, 43, 44, 7 June 1517 ; bk. ix. 160, c. 105 ; Exchequer Rolls,
66, 8 June; 71, 6 June 1517; 292, xiv., Preface, 47-49, 79.
from the • 7th June exclusive' [on l6 [Four yearg fiye months and
which day he probably left Edin- tweive days ;] Diurnal of Occurrents,
burgh]- 7, came to Edinburgh, I Nov. 1522 ;
14. Leslie, bk. ix. 166, c. 105, Leslie, bk. ix. 178, c. 105, Gareloch,
Warden, i Dec. 1516; 170, slain, 19 Nov. 1521; Buchanan, ii. bk. xiv.
19 Sep. 1517; 171, his murderers 142, 30 Oct. 1521; Pinkerton, ii.
executed; Buchanan, ii. bk. xiv. 187; Exchequer Rolls, xiv. , Preface,
139, 140, slain, 20 Sep. 1517; Pit- 29,45, 50, 19 Nov. 1521; 72, note 4,
scottie, 129, 130; Pinkerton, ii. 169, his expenses began 3 Dec. 1521.
170; Pitcairn's Criminal Trials, i. 17. [Eleven months and seven days;]
235, note 2; Exchequer Rolls, xiv., ^^ bk ix i;8) c IO5? ig Nov_
Preface, 45, 46, 142, note 6. ^2l . Igij returned to France after
15. Leslie, bk. ix. 177, c. 105, 30 6 Mar. 1522; Diurnal of Occurrents
Apr. 1520; Diurnal of Occurrents, 7, 8, depairtit to France, 14 Oct.
30 Apr. 1520; Buchanan, ii. bk. xiv. Buchanan, ii. bk. xiv. 144, 25 Oct.
141, 142, 30 Apr. 1520; Pitscottie, Pinkerton, ii. 211, 25 Oct. 1522
121, gives a detailed account, but Exchequer Rolls, xiv., Preface, 29,
dates the event May 1515, confusing returned to France in the spring of
it with another Strife.' See Leslie, 1523, p. 66, Oct. 1522.
228 JAMES THE FIFTH [1513
invaded Scotland and burned the town and abbey of
Jedburgh, 24th September I523.18
Albany's Third Visit to Scotland. John, duke of
Albany, ' The Lord Governor,' returned to Scotland from
France, after an absence of eleven months, and landed at
Kirkcudbright, 24th September I523.19
Albany's Third Return to France. John, duke of
Albany, ' The Lord Governor/ left Scotland for the third
and last time, after a stay of nearly eight months. He
embarked at Dumbarton for France, leaving Scotland
finally, 2oth May 1524.2°
Albany Ceases to be Governor. Parliament decreed
that, as John, duke of Albany, had failed to fulfil his pro-
mise of returning to Scotland on the ist of September, his
office of tutory and governance had expired : Edinburgh,
1 6th November I524.21
Installed as King. James V., then little more than twelve
years of age, was taken from Stirling to Edinburgh, where
he was installed as king by his mother and her adherents,
26th July 1524.22
18. Leslie, bk. ix. 192, c. 105; xiv. 150, 20 May; Pitscottie, 131;
Diurnal of Occurrents, 8, 23 Sep. Pinker-ton, ii. 234.
1523; Buchanan, ii. bk. xiv. 145, 21. Acts of Parliaments, ii. 286,
146, 24 Sep. ; Pinkerton, ii. 219, 220, No. 2, 16 Nov. 1524 ; Theiner, 542,
24 Sep. 1523. No. 955, 5 Oct. 1524 ; 546, No. 962,
19. [Exactly eleven months ;] 28 Nov. 1524, letters from James V.,
Diurnal of Occurrents, 8, 23 Sep. king of Scots, to Pope Clement VII. ;
1523 ; Leslie, bk. ix. 191, 192, c. 105, No. 963, 2 Dec. 1524, letter from
landed at Kirkculbrie, October viii. Henry VIII., king of England, to
[this looks like a mistake of the Pope Clement VII.
transcriber, leaving out ' KaL' as 22. [King James V. was 12 years
' viii. Kal. Oct.' is 24 Sep.] ; Pitscot- 3 months and 17 days old on 26 July
tie, 130; Buchanan, ii. bk. xiv. 145, 1524. See above, No. 3 ;] Nat. MSS.
146, arrived at Arran, 24 Sep. ; of England, ii. 21, No. xiv., 5 Aug.
Pinkerton, ii. 221, 24 Sep. 1523. (1524), autograph letter from King
20. [Seven months and twenty- James V. to King Henry VIII. ;
seven days ;] Diurnal of Occurrents, Theiner, 542, No. 955, 5 Oct. 1524,
8, 20 May 1523 (four) ; Leslie, bk. p. 546, No. 962, 28 Nov. 1524, letters
ix. 197, 198, c. 105, 'spurs to the from James V., king of Scots, to
West Coast in haste and til us neuer Pope Clement VII., p. 547, No. 964,
agane he turned '; Buchanan, ii. bk. 29th Nov. 1524, letters from Pope
1542] JAMES THE FIFTH 229
Documents must be Signed. Parliament ordained
that ' no faith be given in time coming to any obligation,
bond, or other writing under a seal ' without signature and
witnesses, i/th July I525.23
The Queen-Dowager's Third Marriage. Margaret
Tudor, widow of King James IV., procured a divorce from
Archibald Douglas, 6th earl of Angus, her second husband,
and was married, thirdly, to Henry Stewart, second son of
Lord Evandale, in March I526.24
Assumes ' His Authority Royal.' The three Estates of the
realm present in parliament, 'seeing that our Sovereign
Lord is by the grace of God now come to his age of
fourteen years, therefore declares and decerns that his
authority royal is in his own hands, and to be exer-
cised and used by his Highness in time to come.' At
Edinburgh, i4th June I526.25
The Battle of Melrose. Archibald Douglas, 6th earl
of Angus, and his adherents defeated Walter Scott of
Branksholme and 1000 of his followers, in presence of
the king, at Melrose, about the 24th of July I526.26
The Battle of Linlithgow. The Earls of Arran and
Clement VII. to James V., king of 132; Peerage of Scotland, i. 159; ii.
Scotland ; Leslie, bk. ix. 198, c. 105, 229 ; Pinkerton, ii. 275, Mar. 1526.
26 July; Buchanan, ii. bk. xiv. 150; 25. Acts of Parliaments, ii. 301,
Pinkerton, ii. 234-241. No. 2, 14 June 1526; Nat. MSS. of
, -r, ,. England, ii., No. 14, letter from King
23. Acts of Parliaments, n. 295. Ja«es £ ^ his ^ Ki Henr«
M3' '7 ^n5 37/' 3I' VIII., dated <5th August' (I524h
14 Mar. 1540, rat.hed and approved. pinkerton> u ^ [T8he da(J are
24. Acts of Parliaments, ii. 292, not quite correct.]
10 July 1525, action of divorce ; 293, 26, Leslie, bk. ix. 206, 207, c. 105,
11 July 1525, answer by the Earl of the fourth day after July 24; Diur-
Angus ; 330, 5 Sep. 1528, charter nal of Occurrents, 10, 24 July 1526;
made to Henry Stewart, Lord Meth- Pitscottie, 135, 136; Buchanan, ii.
vane, ratified; Reg. Mag. Sig., bk. bk. xiv. 154, 23 July 1521 ; Pinker -
xxii., No. 126, 17 July 1528, charter ton, ii. 277, 25 July 1526; Knox, i.
to Henry Stewart ; Leslie, bk. ix. bk. i. 54, note 5, 25 Jan. 1526; Acts
206, c. 105, 'The Archbishop of St. of Parliaments, ii. 312, 21 Nov. 1526,
Andrews publiklie parted thame.' in favour of the Douglases, p. 330, 5
[The queen immediately afterwards Sep. 1528, in favour of Walter Scot
married Henry Stewart.] Pitscottie, of Branksholme.
230
JAMES THE FIFTH
Angus, with about 13,000 men, defeated and slew the Earl
of Lennox, who had about 1 2,000 men, at Linlithgow, 4th
September I526.27
The Captain of the Clan Chattan. Lachlan Mackin-
tosh, captain of the clan Chattan, was murdered by his
kinsman, James Malcolmson, who fled to the island of
Loch-an-eilan, in Strathspey, where he was taken and
hanged by the clan, sometime between the ist of August
1521 and the 3Oth of April I527.28
Change of Surname. .Robert Bertoun, younger of
Ovirberntoun, about to marry Barbara, daughter and heir
of the late John Mowbray of Bernbowgall, to be called
Mowbray. Approved by our Sovereign Lord, with advice
and consent of the three Estates of Parliament, at Edin-
burgh, loth May I52?.29
The Abbot of Ferae Burned. Mr. Patrick Hamilton,
abbot of Feme, who had studied in Germany, accused and
convicted of heresy, was burned at St. Andrews, 2Qth
February I527-8.30
27. Diurnal of Occurrents, 10, the
Earl of Lennox was slain at Linlith-
gow, 4 Sep. 1526; Buchanan, ii. bk.
xiv. 154, 155 ; Leslie, bk. ix. 208,
209, c. 105, Arran got to Linlithgow,
3 Sep.; Pitscottie, 137, 138; Pit-
cairn's Criminal Trials, i. 134, Dec.
19, 1526 ; Pinkerton, ii. 279, 280,
battle, 4 Sep. 1526.
28. Leslie, bk. ix. 210-214, c. 105,
210, 1. 30, note ; Miscellany of the
Spalding Club, ii. pp. xxxiij-xxxvi,
pp. 77-80, a° 1517. [The extract is
dated 1571 instead of 1517, explained
in the Preface, p. xxxv.] The Family
of Kilravock, 187-193, 200 ; The
Thanes of Cawdor, 139, 140, 10 Aug.
1521 ; 149, 1 50 [the death of Lachlan
must have been before 30 Apr. 1527,
ou which day Hector signs, ' with
my hand at the pen,' as Captain of
the Clan Chattane] ; History of the
Earldom of Sutherland, 99, 100, a°
1526; History of the Province of
Moray, 125, 126, a° 1524 ; Pinkerton,
ii. 286, a° 1527.
29. Acts of Parliaments, ii. 320,
321, 10 May 1527; Reg. Mag. Sig.,
bk. xxiv., No. 109, 28 July 1531.
[The lady's Christian name, which is
omitted in the Act of Parliament, is
given in the charter. Another case
of changing a surname occurs half a
century later. See Acts of Parlia-
ments, iii. 232, No. 46, 29 Nov. 1581,
Edward Maxwell becomes Edward
Baillie of Lammington.]
30. Leslie, bk. ix. 215, 216, c. 105,
a° 1527 ; Diurnal of Occurrents, 10,
last day of Feb. 1527-8; Pitscottie,
1ZZ-1Z$> <SeP- 1525'; Buchanan, ii.
bk. xiv. 158-159 ; Pinkerton, ii. 289,
last of Feb. 1527-8; Knox, bk. i. 13-
19, and Appendix, No. in. 500-515;
Calderwood, i. 73-82 ; 78-80, his Sen-
tence ; viii. 142, 143.
1542] JAMES THE FIFTH 231
The King's Escape. The king, detained against his
will by his stepfather, the earl of Angus, escaped from
Falkland to Stirling, at the beginning of July I528.31
Forfeiture of the Douglases. Sentence of forfeiture
was passed against Archibald Douglas, earl of Angus,
George Douglas, his brother, and Archibald Douglas, their
uncle, by Parliament, 5th September I528.32
The Clanquhattane to be Exterminated. The king's
letters were directed to the sheriffs in the north, and to
the Earl of Moray, the king's lieutenant there, to pass
immediately upon the Clanquhattane, in consequence of
their daily raising fire, slaughter, etc., and to invade them
to their utter destruction by slaughter, burning, drowning,
and other ways, and to leave no creature living of that
clan, except priests, women, and children. At Edinburgh,
loth November I528.33
Johnnie Armstrong of Gilnockie, a border chief, and
about fifty of his followers — Armstrongs, Elliots, Littills,
Irwens, etc. — were arrested by order of the king, and tried :
Armstrong and those who were convicted of theft were
hanged in the summer of I529.34
The Session or College of Justice was begun in the
31. Diurnal of Occurrents, 10, a° Club, ii., No. 5, 83, 84, the king's
1528 ; Leslie, bk. ix. 216, 217, c. 105, letter, dated Edinburgh, 10 Nov. of
a° 1528, the king come to xvij. years ; our reign xvj. yeir [1528, the year is
Buchanan, ii. bk. xiv. i59;Pitscot- printed 'MDLXXXIII.' instead of 1528,
tie, 140-142, 2 July 1527 ; Pitcairn's an error explained in the Preface, p.
Criminal Trials, i. 188, 'in July xxxv] ; Diurnal of Occurrents, 13,
1528'; Pinkerton, ii. 290, 291, July the Earl of Moray was made Lieu-
1528. tenant of the Kingdom in March
32. Acts of Parliaments, ii. 324- ""
326, 5 Sep. I523 ; App., No, ,3, ,4, * "eS°Ue bT™ L'V/
pp 401.405 .0 Deo ,540 ; 4.5-4-, f £ ^ >J ^ * £ ~ £ !
reduction of the forfeiture; also p. ,. *" f .. °. , f. Zj. ,
423; Reg. Mag. Sig., bk. xxviii, *'«• '45, 146, thekmgleft Edmburgh,
No, ,47; 148, 10 Deo: 1540 5 Dinr! * Ju"e' and. rf urned 2* Jal/ 'f! ;
, r Z Buchanan. 11. bk. xiv. 16^, 164, July
nal of Occurrents, n, 5 Sep. : Leslie,
11530; Pinkerton, 11. 307, and note 6,
bk. ix. 216-218, c. 1015 : Buchanan, 11. °^ « i
f,. 308, collected troops in June 11:20 ;
bk. xiv. 160 ; Pitscottie, 142, 143. £L.,
Pitcairn's Criminal Trials, i. 152-154 ;
33. Miscellany of the Spalding 153, note 3, May 1530.
232
JAMES THE FIFTH
[1513
presence of King James V. by Gavin Dunbar, archbishop of
Glasgow, chancellor ; Alexander Mylne, abbot of Cambus-
kenneth, president ; and fourteen members chosen by the
king in parliament, with the consent of the three Estates
of the Kingdom. At Edinburgh, 27th May I532.35
Highlanders' Raids in Moray. Hector Mackintoche,
captain of the clan Chattan, and William, his brother,
with their accomplices, burned the fortalice of Daviot,
and the houses at Petty and Ardrossere, after Easter (5th
April) ; and they harried Dyke and Brodie, killing twenty
men, women, and children, and carrying off £12,000 worth
of cattle and goods, 22nd May I534-36
35. Acts of Parliaments, ii. 335,
No. 2; 336, 17 May 1532. 'Con-
cerning the institution of ane college
of cunning and wise men for the
administracioun of Justice ' ; H. M.
General Register House, Edinburgh,
Institution and Statutes of the Court
of Session signed on each folio by
the king; Nat. MSS. iii., No. xx,, 27
May 1532, facsimile, transcript, and
translation of the Statutes of the
Court of Session ; Diurnal of Occur-
rents, 14, 15, 24 Apr. 1531 [wrong
date] ; Leslie, bk. ix. 227-229, c. 105,
a° 1532 ; Buchanan, ii. bk. xiv. 166,
a° 1532 ; Pinkerton, ii. 313-315; Car-
tulary of Cambuskenneth, Grampian
Club, between pp. x and xi, there is
a reduced facsimile of the arms of
the Lord Chancellor, Gavin Dunbar,
archbishop of Glasgow, and of the
Lord Clerk Register, Foulis. [At pp.
viii and ix, the editor erroneously
bestows Archbishop Dunbar's arms
on Abbot Mylne, which is very
amusingly ridiculed by Mark Napier
in his 'Eraser's Lennox Reviewed,'
142-6. At p. 146 Mark Napier alludes
to 'the Commemorative Window in
the Parliament House ' (Edinburgh),
and he might have remarked on the
error of representing Archbishop
Gavin Dunbar carrying the Pastoral
Staff of a bishop ! The features of
the archbishop were taken from a
photograph of Sir William Dunbar
of Mochrum, 7th baronet, a descend-
ant of the archbishop's eldest half-
brother. ]
36. Pitcairn's Criminal Trials, i.
!75> 176, ii May 1536, 'committed
in 1534'; Harl. MS. 2363, a° 1534;
Records of Kinloss, Appendix to
Preface, 8, 9 [Dyke, Brodie, and
Forres are within a few miles of
Kinloss] ; Leslie, bk. ix. 212, 213, c.
105 ; The Thanes of Cawdor, 149,
150, 30 Apr. i527,HectorMcintosych,
capitan of Clancattan, ' with my
hand at the pen ' ; Rose of Kilravock,
200, Hector M'Kintosce, captaine of
Clancatane, 22 Oct. 1527 ; 187-193,
particulars of a former raid ; Diurnal
of Occurrents, 13, the Earl of Moray
was made Lieutenant in Scotland in
March 1528-9 ; Miscellany of the
Spalding Club, ii. pp. xxxiii-xxxvi,
77-84 ; History of the Earldom of
Sutherland, 99, 100, a° 1526; Reg.
Sec. Sig., 4 Apr. 1529, ' Respitt to
Hectour Mackintosche, capitane of
Clanquhattane. ' See also above.
1542]
JAMES THE FIFTH
233
Burned for Heresy. Mr. Norman Gourlay and David
Straiten, tried for heresy and convicted, were burned in
Edinburgh, 2/th August I534-37
The Order of the Garter was sent to King James Y.
by his uncle, Henry VIII., king of England ; the Order of
the Golden Fleece was sent to him by the Emperor
Charles V. ; and the Order of St. Michael was sent to him
by Fra^ois I., king of France. He was invested with the
Order of the Garter at Holyrood House, on the 2ist of
February I534-5-38
The College of Justice. The Institution of the College
of Justice was confirmed, ratified, and approved by Pope
Paul III. ; the Bull is dated in Home, 3ist March I535-39
The Papal Power in England. 'An Act, extinguish-
ing the Authority of the Bishop of Home,' after several
readings and amendments, finally passed the House of
Lords on Friday, the I4th of July, and received the royal
assent on the i8th of July I536.40
Nos. 12, 27, and 32. [Two hundred
Macintoshes were taken and hanged ;
William, brother of the chief, was
beheaded, his head was put on a pole
at Dyke, and his quarters were sent
to Aberdeen, Elgin, Torres, and
Inverness.]
37. Diurnal of Occurrents, 18, 19,
26 Aug. 1534; Leslie, bk. ix. 231,
232, c. 105; Buchanan, ii. 170, c. 14,
Aug. 1534; Records of Kinloss, Ap-
pendix to Preface, p. 9 ; Pitscottie,
150-152, at Edinburgh, 1530; Knox,
i. bk. i. 60, 27 Aug. 1534; and Ap-
pendix v. 519, 520; Calderwood, i.
106-108, 27 Aug. 1534; Pitcairn's
Criminal Trials, i. 210. [Copied
from Calderwood.]
38. Nat. MSS. iii., No. xxvu.,
dated 24 May 1544, letter from King
Henry VIII. acknowledging the re-
ceipt of the insignia of the Garter,
which had belonged to his late
nephew, King James V. ; Treasurers
Accounts, 13 July 1537, payment for,
3 July 1 534 ; Diurnal of Occurrents,
15, Order of the Golden Fleece, 26
Apr. 1532 ; 19, the Order of the
Garter, 21 Feb. 1534-5 ; Leslie, bk.
ix. 230, 231, c. 105, the three Orders
and those of St. Andrew were repre-
sented ^with the king's arms over
the gate of the palace of Linlithgow ;
Pitscottie, 1 80, the Garter returned ;
Calderwood, i. 106 ; viii. 145 ; Pink-
erton, ii. 325, a° 1534.
39. Acts of Parliaments, ii. 371,
No. 10, 14 Mar. 1540-1.
40. [This Act (28 Hen. VIII. c.
10) was passed to supplement the
Act 25 Hen. VIII. c. 21.] Journals
of the House of Lords, i. pp. 74, 75,
77, 81, 83, 93, 94, 96, 98**, 99a, 101 ;
Statutes of the Realm, iii. 663 ; The
Statutes at Large, ii. 254 ; Annals of
England, 296-299, ' The Reformation' ;
p. 302, ' A further Act passed ' — ;
Leslie, 232, 233, bk. ix. c. 105.
234 JAMES THE FIFTH [1513
Went to France. King James V. sailed from Leith
with five vessels, about the 24th of July 1536, but was
driven back by contrary winds ; he re-embarked, and sail-
ing with seven vessels, arrived at Dieppe on the loth of
September 15 3d41
Married First. King James Y. married, first, Madeleine de
Valois, eldest daughter of Francois I., king of France, in
the cathedral of Notre Dame in Paris, ist January I536-/.42
Returned to Scotland. King James V., with his wife,
Queen Madeleine, embarked at Havre, and landed at Leith
after an absence of eight months and a half, on the iQth
of May I53/.43
Death of the Queen. Madeleine, first wife of King
James V., was buried in the abbey of Holyrood, about
eight weeks after her arrival in Scotland; she died at
Holyrood House, 7th July I53/.44
'Doole Weeds,' or mourning apparel, first came into
general use in Scotland, on the death of Madeleine, queen
of King James V., /th July I53/.45
41. Diurnal of Occurrents, 21, Diurnal of Occurrents, 22, 'i 7th May,
embarked, 24 July 1 536, re-embarked, Whitsonday evin, 1537, landed at
i Sep., arrived at Dieppe, 10 Sep. ; Leith' ['Whitsonday evin,' a° 1537,
Leslie, bk. ix. 233, 234, c. 105, re- was 19 May]; Leslie, bk. ix. 238, c.
embarked at Kirkaldie, 31 Aug. ; 105, 19 May ; Pitscottie, 159, landed
Pitscottie, 153, 154, re-embarked at at Leith, 28 May; Buchanan, ii. bk.
Pittenweem ; Buchanan, ii. bk. xiv. xiv. 174, 28 May ; Calderwood, i.
173, embarked, 26 July, re-embarked, 112, 26 May; Pinkerton, ii. 341,
I Sep. ; Chronicle of Aberdeen, 32, arrived at Leith on Whitsun eve
sailed, 15 Aug. 1536; Pinkerton, ii. [19 May].
336, 337, sailed, 30 Aug., arrived at 44. Treasurers' Accounts, 7th July
Dieppe, 10 Sep. 1536. 1537 ; Diurnal of Occurrents, 22,
42. Mas Latrie, p. 1525, eldest died 7 July 1537 ; Buchanan, ii. bk.
daughter of Francois I. by his first xiv. 174, July 7 ; Chronicle of Aber-
wife, Claude, daughter of Louis XII. ; deen, 32, died 7 July 1537 ; Pitscot-
Diurnal of Occurrents, 21, ist Jan. tie, 159, '5th July' — '40 days after
IS36-7, 'in the kirk of Sanctgenuefa ' ; the 28th of May.' [That is only 38
Leslie, bk. ix. 235-237, c. 105, i Jan. days.] Leslie, bk. ix. 239, c. 105,
1536-7; Buchanan, ii. bk. xiv. 174, 10 July; Calderwood, i. 112, 'the
i Jan. 1536-7; Pitscottie, 153-159 7th or loth of July '; Pinkerton, ii.
(158, marriage) ; Pinkerton, ii. 339, 345, died 7 July 1537.
340, etc., i Jan. 1536-7. 45. Buchanan, ii. bk. xiv. 174;
43. [Eight mouths and 19 days;] Calderwood, i. 112.
1542] JAMES THE FIFTH 235
Conspiracy. Jane, Lady Glammis, sister of Archibald
Douglas, 6th earl of Angus, widow of John Lyon, 6th Lord
Glammis, then wife of Archibald Campbell of Skiphish,
tried and convicted of conspiracy to poison King James V.,
was burned on the Castle Hill in Edinburgh, on the i7th
of July I537-46
Married Secondly. King James V. married, as his second
wife, Marie de Lorraine, daughter of Claude I., de Guise
Lorraine, due d'Aumale, and widow of Louis II., d'Orleans,
due de Longueville, (by proxy), in Paris, in I53S.47
Marie De Lorraine, second wife of King James V.,
landed in Fife, and the marriage ceremony was celebrated
at St. Andrews, about the middle of June i53S.48
Burned for Heresy. Five persons were burned for
heresy on the Castle Hill in Edinburgh; and two were
burned for heresy in Glasgow, in I538-9.49
The Queen Crowned. Marie de Lorraine, queen of
King James V., was crowned in the abbey kirk of Holy-
rood House, 22nd February I539-4O.50
The Scottish Isles. King James V. started on an
expedition to the Scottish Isles, about the 29th May 1540.
46. Pitcairn's Criminal Trials, i. June ; Buchanan, ii. bk. xiv. 176,
187-199, 17 July 1537, 202, 203, arrived at Balcomy, 12 June 1538;
accomplices ; Diurnal of Occurrents, Chronicle of Aberdeen, 33, landed at
22, in July 1537 ; Leslie, bk. ix. c. Balcomie, Fyfe, 10 June 1538; Pit-
105, this summer time ; Pitscottie, scottie, 160-162, landed at Fifeness,
150; Buchanan, ii. bk. xiv. 175, the near Balcomy; Calderwood, i. 114,
5th day after the I3th July [i8th landed at Balcomy, 14 June 1538 ;
July]; Calderwood, i. 112, 113; Pink- Piiikerton, ii. 351-353, landed at
erton, ii. 347-349, 17 July; Tytler, Balcomie in Fife, 10 June 1538.
iv., Notes and Illustrations, C, 447-
49. Diurnal of Occurrents, 23, the
45 1, Conspiracy of Lady Glammis. , [_ , f -^ -, T T i •, •
'. a , . last day of Feb. 1 540 ; Leslie, bk. ix.
47. Mas Latrie, p. 1 545 ; Diurnal of
244, c. 105, a° 1539; Buchanan, 11.
Occurrents, 22 ; Leslie, bk. ix. 240,
' .^ '. , bk. xiv. 176, the beginning of 1539;
241, c. I0s ; Pitscottie, 160 ; Bu- ^.^ . f. ..*°/
Pitscottie, 150; Knox, i. bk. n. 63,
chanan, 11. bk. xiv. 174; Calderwood, ' 3 ruu
i. 114; Pinkerton, ii 1.351. n°te 6' ' Mar' '538-9; Calderwood,
48 Diurnal of Occurrents, 22, L '^p »° '53^mker,tO°' . "'
landed at St. Andrews on Trinity ^55, 256,^^538-9 ; Pitcairn's Crim-
or £±1. T -i T v 1 1 mal Trials, i. 209-216.
Sunday 1538 [i 6th June] ; Leslie, bk.
ix. 241, c. 105, landed at Crail, 10 50. Piurnal of Occurrents, 23.
236 JAMES THE FIFTH [1513
He carried off the chiefs of some of the principal clans,
and landed at Dumbarton on his return, in July 1 54O.51
The Army of Scotland. Parliament decreed that the
army of Scotland should fight on foot, and that none,
except the leaders, were to be mounted ; it also prescribed
the weapons and armour that every rank should wear:
Edinburgh, loth December I54O.52
Religious Observances, etc. Acts of Parliament relat-
ing to the Honour of the Holy Sacraments, the Worship of
the Blessed Virgin Mary, the Pope's Authority, the Reform
of Kirks and Kirkmen, Heresy, and the Images of the
Saints, were passed at Edinburgh, I4th March I54O-I.53
The College of Justice, instituted in 1532, confirmed
by Pope Paul III. in 1535, was ratified and approved by
King James V., ' now come to the age of twenty-five,' with
the advice of his three Estates of Parliament, at Edinburgh,
1 4th March I54O-I.54
Death of the Queen - Dowager. Margaret Tudor,
daughter of Henry VII., king of England, and widow of
King James IV., was buried in the church of the Carthu-
sians at Perth, having died at Methven on St. Mwnok's
Day, [(?) 1 8th October] i54i.55
The Battle of Hadden-rig. The Scots, under the Earl
of Huntly, defeated the English, and took their commander,
51. Leslie, bk. ix. 241, 242, c. 105, of King James V., and grandmother
a° 1539; Buchanan, ii. bk. xiv. 170, of Mary Queen of Scots, and of her
a° 1534; Knox, i. bk. i. 82, note 2; husband Darnley ;] Fleming's Chron-
Pinkerton, ii. 361-366, and 363, note icle, Advocates' Library MSS. No.
9, 29 May 1 540. 35. 4. 4. fol. 3, ' Quene Margaret,
52. Acts of Parliaments, ii. 362, mother to King James the fyft,
No. 22, 10 Dec. 1540, to fight on deceissit on Sanct Mwnokis Day in
foot ; No. 23, description of weapons Methven, jm. vc. xlj yeiris ' ; Chron-
and armour for the different ranks. icle of Perth, 2, died on St. Mwnokis
53. Acts of Parliaments, ii. 370, Day, [18 Oct.] 1541 ; Diurnal of Occur-
371, Nos. i to 9, 14 Mar. 1540-1. rents, 24, died 24 Nov. 1541 ; Leslie,
54. Acts of Parliaments, ii. 371, bk. ix. 243, 244, c. 105, a° 1539;
No. 10, 14 Mar. 1540-1, ratification Pinkerton, ii. 371, 'June 1541';
of the institution of the College of Annals of England, 271, No. 6, died
Justice. 1 8 Oct. 1541. See also above, James
55. [Margaret Tudor was mother IV., p. 221, No. 54.
1542] JAMES THE FIFTH 237
Sir Robert Bowes, and six hundred of his men prisoners
at Hadden-rig, in Roxburghshire, 24th August I542.56
The Rout at Solway Moss. The Scots invaded Eng-
land, but refused to advance when Oliver Sinclair, the
king's favourite, was appointed commander. They began
to disperse, and while all was confusion, several hundred
mounted Englishmen charged, and took many of the
Scottish leaders prisoners at Solway Moss, on the 24th of
November I542.57
Died. King James the Fifth died at Falkland early in the
morning of the i4th of December I542.58
Aged 30 years 8 months and 5 days.59
Buried in the abbey of Holyrood, in January I542-3.60
His Reign lasted 29 years 3 months and 6 days.61
REIGN ENDED I4TH DECEMBER 1542.
ISSUE
King James the Fifth had by his first wife, Madeleine de Valois,
no issue.62
56. Diurnal of Occurrents, 24, 25, by contemporary and modern writers
St. Bartholomew's Day [24 Aug.] to the 25th Nov. 1542; to the i2th,
1542 ; Leslie, bk. ix. 253, c. 105, 24 I3th, I4th, I5th, i6th, and 2oth Dec.
Aug. 1542; Pitscottie, 169, 170, Aug. 1542; and to the latter end of Decem-
1542; Buchanan, ii. bk. xiv. 179; her 1542. From a critical examina-
Pinkerton, ii. 378, 24 Aug. 1542. tion of the different accounts, it
57. Hamilton Papers, i. 307, No. seems most probable that he died at
240, letter from Sir William Mus- or just after midnight, between the
grave to Sir Antony Browne; the 1 3th and i4th Dec. 1542.] A list of
English defeated the Scots, 24th Nov. contemporary and modern state-
1542, a long account of the rout; ments is subjoined at pp. 240-243.
Diurnal of Occurrents, 25, 271)1 Nov. 59. See above, Nos. 3 and 57.
1542 [possibly this was the day 60. Diurnal of Occurrents, 25, 8th
the news was received in Edinburgh]; Jan. 1542-3; Leslie, bk. ix. 259,260,
Leslie, bk. ix. 257, 258, c. 105 ; Pit- c. 105 ; Buchanan, ii. bk. xiv. 181, 14
scottie, 175, 176; Buchanan, ii. bk. Jan., in the monastery of Holyrood.
xiv. 180; Calderwood, i. 148-150; 61. See above, Nos. 4 and 57.
Pinkerton, ii. 382, 383. 62. [Queen Madeleine died about
58. [The death of James V., king 6 months after her marriage.] See
of Scots, has been variously assigned above, p. 234, Nos. 42 and 44.
238
JAMES THE FIFTH
[1513
King James the Fifth had by his second wife, Marie de Guise
Lorraine, two sons, James and Arthur, and a daughter, Mary : 63
(i.) James, born at St. Andrews, 22nd May 1540, died in
infancy at Stirling, buried in the abbey of Holyrood in
summer, i54i.64
(n.) Arthur, born at Falkland in April 1541, died eight days
after his birth, buried in the abbey of Holyrood.65
(in.) Mary, born at Linlithgow on the yth or 8th of Decem-
ber 1542, Queen of Scots from i4th December 1542 to 24th
July I567.66
King James the Fifth had several illegitimate sons, whose names
appear in the Records. He wrote to Pope Clement VII. ask-
ing him to declare three of them eligible to hold ecclesiastical
dignities. His letter is dated Stirling Castle, 26th February
1531-2. 67
(iv.) James Stewart, 'Senior,' commendator of the abbeys of
Kelso and Melrose, son of King James V. by Elizabeth Shaw,
daughter of Alexander Shaw of Sauchie, died without issue,
in I558.68
63. Diurnal of Occurrents, 23, 25 ;
Buchanan, ii. bk. xiv. 176, 181.
64. Treasurers' Accounts, 22 May
1540, 25 May 1541 ; Diurnal of Occur-
rents, 23, born at St. Andrews, 1539 ;
Buchanan, ii. 176, bk. xiv., born at
St. Andrews ; Leslie, 243, bk. ix. c.
105, born; 246, died in Stirling;
Pitscottie, 162, born loth— 1539;
168, died; Knox, i. 82, bk. i. note,
22 May 1540; Calderwood, i. 138;
Pinkerton, ii. 362, note i, par. 3,
born 22 May 1540; 363, note 8.
65. Treasurers' Accounts, 24, 26,
27, 29 Apr. 1541 ; Diurnal of Occur-
rents, 23, 24, born at Falkland, 1541,
buried at Holyrood ; Buchanan, ii.
179, bk. xiv., both sons died, one at
St. Andrews, the other at Stirling ;
Leslie, bk. ix. 246, c. 105, born and
died 8 days old in 1540; Pitscottie,
162, born 1 540, named Robert Stuart,
duke of Albany; 168, died ; Calder-
wood, i. 140; Pinkerton, ii. 371,
also note 9, born and died 1541.
66. Leslie, bk. ix. 259, c. 105,
born 7 Dec. 1542; Pinkerton, ii.
384, born 7 Dec. 1542; Chronicle of
Aberdeen, 33, born 25 Nov. 1542;
Pitscottie, 176, messenger from Lin-
lithgow ; Diurnal of Occurrents, 25,
born 8 Dec. 1542; Knox, i. 91, bk.
i., 8 Dec. 1542; vi. General Index,
741-743 ; Calderwood, i. 151, born
8 Dec. 1542. See below, Mary,
Queen of Scots, pp. 246-261.
67. Theiner, 599, No. 1030, letter
to Pope Clement VII. ; Reg. Mag.
Sig., bk. xxv., Nos. 135, 241, 344,
three named James and one named
Robert ; Peerage of Scotland, i. 52, 53.
68. Reg. Mag. Sig., bk. xxv., No.
135, 16 June 1534; No. 241, 28 Oct.
1534; No. 334, 31 Aug. 1536; Reg.
Cartarum de Kelso, Preface, pp. xvj,
liij-lv ; Peerage of Scotland, ii. 52 ;
Pinkerton, ii. 384.
1542]
JAMES THE FIFTH
239
(v.) James Stewart, ' Secundus ' [afterwards the Regent
Moray], son of King James V. by Margaret Erskine, daughter
of John, 4th Lord Erskine, born 1533 ; prior of St. Andrews,
1538; created earl of Moray, 3oth January 1561-2; earl of
Mar, yth February 1561 ; Regent of Scotland, 22nd August
1567 ; assassinated at Linlithgow, 23rd January i569~7o.69
(vi.) James Stewart, 'Tertius,' son of King James V. by
Christina Barclay.70
(vn.) Robert Stewart, born in 1533, son of King James V.
by Euphemia Elphinstone, daughter of Alexander, ist Lord
Elphinstone ; commendator of Holyrood, while still an infant ;
married Lady Jane Kennedy, i4th December 1561; created
earl of Orkney by King James VI., 28th October i58i.71
(vin.) John Stewart, prior of Coldingham, son of King James
V. by Elizabeth, daughter of Sir John Carmichael, married,
28th December 1561, Jean, daughter of Patrick Hepburn, 3rd
earl of Bothwell; died in 1563. His eldest son was created
earl of Bothwell by King James VI., 2 9th July i587.72
(ix.) Adam Stewart, prior of the Charter-House at Perth,
son of King James V. by Elizabeth Stewart, daughter of
John, 3rd earl of Lennox.73
69. Reg. Mag. Sig., bk. xxv., No.
241, 28 Oct. 1534; No. 334, 31 Aug.
1536; Acts of Parliaments, ii. 553,
No. 10, 557, 19 Apr. 1567, ratifica-
tion of the earldom of Moray ; iii.
11-14, Nos. i and 2, 20 Dec. 1567;
Regent of Scotland ; Diurnal of
Occurrents, 50, last line, 70, 7 Feb.
1561-2, Earl of Mar, 156-158, shot by
James Hamilton of Bothwellhaugh,
23rd Jan. 1569-70, buried in St.
Giles's Kirk, Edinburgh, I4th Feb.
1569-70; Buchanan, ii. 391-393, bk.
xix. ; Pitscottie, 213, James, prior
of St. Andrews, made earl of Moray ;
Knox, vi. General Index, 744, 745,
Murray [error for Moray] ; Scottish
Bishops, 406; Peerage of Scotland,
i. 52 ; ii. 255, 256.
70. Reg. Mag. Sig., bk. xxv., No.
241, 28 Oct. 1534, No. 334, 31 Aug.
1536; Peerage of Scotland, i. 52.
71. Theiner, 611, No. 1055, 15 Dec.
1538, letter of King James V. to
Pope Paul III. , asking him to confer
the abbey of Holyrood on his illegiti-
mate son, Robert, then in his fifth
year; Reg. Mag. Sig., bk. xxv., No.
241, 28 Oct. 1534; No. 334, 31 Aug.
1536; Liber Cartarum S. Crucis, pp.
xxxv, xxxvj ; Peerage of Scotland,
i. 52 ; ii. 340-342, Orkney ; Knox, vi.
General Index, 752.
72. Reg. Mag. Sig., bk. xxx., No.
689; bk. xxxvi., No. 539; Diurnal
of Occurrents, 73, 74; Pitscottie, 213,
I Jan. 1561-2; Peerage of Scotland,
i. 52, 231, 232 ; Knox, vi. General
Index, 752.
73. Peerage of Scotland, i. 53.
240 JAMES THE FIFTH [1513
REFERENCES TO THE DEATH OF JAMES THE FIFTH,
KING OF SCOTS.
Contemporary or nearly so.
25TH NOVEMBER 1542.
Advocates' Library MS. No. 35, 4. the fyft deceissit on the xxv. day of
4. fol. 12, Flemyng's Chronicle, or November Jm. vc. xlij zeiris on Sanct
the Chronicle of Perth, ' King James Katharenis' Day. '
I2TH DECEMBER 1542.
Advocates' Library MS. The Dean [The record of his death is interlined
of Lismore's MS. fol. 82. 'James in a different ink, but judging by
the f yf te rengis now in gret f elicitie. ' the writing, the entry seems to have
' Deit in Fawkland the etc. xij been added soon after the line before
day of December anno etc. xlij.' . it was written.]
I3TH DECEMBER 1542.
Theiner, Vetera Momimenta, 614, ii. 181, 13 Dec. 1542 ; Knox, i. 92,
No. 1064, letter from James Hamil- I3th Dec. 1542. [Possibly they may
ton, earl of Arran, Governor of Scot- have heard, on the morning of the
land, dated 10 May 1543, sent to I4th, that King James V. had died
Pope Paul III. [written within five 'last night,' and they may have
months of the death of King James supposed from this that his death
V.]. ' The king died on the Ides of occurred on the night of the I3th
[i 3th] December 1542'; Buchanan, of December 1542.]
I4TH DECEMBER 1542.
Advocates' Library MS. 33. 3. 26. King James V. copied in ' a vault in
(Sibbaldi Caledonia), at the end of the south-east corner of ye Abby
the manuscript there is a copy of Church of Halyroodhouse, on the
the inscription on the coffin plate of 24th of January 1683,' viz. :
ILLVSTRIS. SCOTORUM. REX. JACOBUS.
EJUS. NOIS. 5. ETATIS. SUE. ANNO. 31. REGNI.
VERO. 30. MORTEM. OBJIT. IN. PALACIO. DE.
'FALKLAND. 14. DECEMBRIS. ANNO. DNI. 1542.
CUJUS. CORPUS. HIC. TRADITV. EST. SEPULTURE.
Reg. Magni Sigilli. [Nine charters Scots, appear to show that King
recorded in the Register of the Great James V. died on or before (not
Seal in the reign of Mary Queen of after) the i4thDec. 1542. See below,
I542J
JAMES THE FIFTH
241
p. 242. Note on the Printed Regis-
ter of the Great Seal] ; Harl. MS.
2363, penul*. fol. 55 (Latin), ' In the
year of grace 1542 and xiiij day of
December died James the fifth in
Fawkland, and he is buried in the
monastery of Holyroodin Edinburgh.'
[This was written by John Smyth, a
monk of Kinloss, who was born in
1492, and died 17 Dec. 1557 ; he was
consequently about 50 years of age
at the time of the death of King
James V.] See Records of Kinloss,
Appendix to Preface, p. 9 ; Cott.
MS. Caligula, B. V. 192, 196 (French),
I4th December 1542, died James
V., aged 33 years, at the Castle of
Falkland, which he had ordered to
be built, in Fifeshire ; Leslie, 259, c.
105, 14 Dec. 1542 ; Diurnal of Occur-
rents, 25, 14 Dec. 1542 ; Birrel, 3, 14
Dec. 1542 ; Chronicle of Aberdeen, 33,
14 Dec. 1542. [The above show King
James V. died before, 15 Dec. 1542.]
I5TH DECEMBER 1542.
Hamilton Papers, i. 339, No. 260 ;
Letter from Sir George Douglas to
Lord Lisle, dated at Berwick, 17
Dec. 1542; 'the kynge of Scotes is
sekened, and toyke his bed the vj
day of this monthe of Decembre, and
departyd of Thowrsday the xv at
xij of the cloke at nyght, and all this
tyme he dyd raege and crye owt and
spake bud fewe wysse wordes, and
so departyd,' etc. [Unfortunately,
in the year 1542, the i5th of Decem-
ber fell on Friday, so that Sir George's
evidence is untrustworthy : he pro-
bably meant Thursday, the J4th.
In any case, according to him, King
James V. died before 16 Dec. 1542] ;
Cott. MS. Caligula, B. viij. 296, 297,
* Marie, queen of Scotland, only
daughter of James V. , born 7th Dec. ,
8 days before the death of her father
at Falkland.' [According to this,
King James V. died I5th Dec. 1542.]
Kalendar of Feme, 'in Falkland,' 15
Dec. 1 542. [All the above show King
James V. died before 16 Dec. 1542.]
l6TH DECEMBER 1542.
The Lord High Treasurer's Ac-
counts, vol. a° 1541-1543, 'The ex-
pensis debursit be the compter fra
the tyme of the kingis grace decess,
quhome God assoyle, quhilk wes the
xvj day of December, anno etc. xlij°,
be speciall command of my lord gover-
nour, and utherwayis twitcheing the
office of thesaurarie, and first upoun
the suffrage done for our said sove-
rane lord as followis ' : [This is a
contemporary official record in H.M.
General Register House, Edinburgh,
but xvj. may be a mistake for xiv.
An instance of the sort occurred in
the first proof of page 313 of this
book, where October igih appeared
(in Latin) as ' xvi. Kal. Nov.' instead
of xiv. Kal. Nov. Possibly the clerk
inadvertently wrote xvj. instead of
xiv., or he may have intended the
xvj. to refer to the date of his
first expenditure on account of the
funeral expenses of King James V. ,
and not to the date of the king's
death.]
THE LATTER END OF DECEMBER 1542.
Advocates' Library MS. 33. 2. 9. Scotland, 'died in Falkland in the
George Marjoreybankis, Annals of latter end of December 1542.'
Q
242 JAMES THE FIFTH [1513
Modern.
I3TH DECEMBER 1542.
Calderwood, i. 152, and viii. 147, the year 1650] ; Tytler, vol. iv.
1 3th Dec. 1542 [Calderwood died in p. 266, i3th of December 1542.
I4TH DECEMBER 1542.
Annals of Scotland (Sir James Dec. 1542; Annals of England, 307,
Balfour), i. 275, i4thDec. 1542 ; Pink- 14 Dec. 1542 ; Woodward and Gates,
erton,ii. 384, 1 4th Dec. 1542; Peerage a« 1872, p. 1263, I4th Dec. 1542;
of Scotland, i. xiij, I4th Dec. 1542 ; Haydn, a° 1892, p. 864, I4th Dec.
Chronology of History, 382, 14 Dec. 1540. [Haydn antedates the death
1542; Bond's Handy Book, 310, 14 of King James V. 2 years.]
i6TH DECEMBER 1542.
Registrum Magni Sigilli Regum sumed that King James V. died 16
Scotorum (printed precis of), vol. Dec. 1542.] See below, NOTE at the
1513-1546, published in 1883; and foot of this page; Burke, a<> 1897,
vol. 1546-1580, published in 1886. cxxii, 16 Dec., 1542; Whitaker's
[The editors have erroneously as- Almanack, a° 1897, 83, 16 Dec. 1542.
20TH DECEMBER 1542.
Pitscottie, 177, died at Falkland, on the 2oth of December 1542.
NOTE
[It is very important to determine The editors of the two above-men-
the exact date of the death, abdica- tioned printed volumes seem to have
tion, or deposition of a sovereign, begun by assuming (erroneously)
because generally that date affects that James V., king of Scots, died,
the beginning of each of the regnal and his daughter, Queen Mary, suc-
years of his successor. ceeded, on the i6th of December
In the two printed volumes of the 1542.
' Registrum Magni Sigilli Regum It is unnecessary to give a list of
Scotorum,' 1513-1546 and 1546-1580, all the charters in both of these
published in 1883 and 1886 respec- volumes, of which the confirmation
tively, the regnal years and dates of is dated on the I3th, I4th, I5th,
confirmation of some of the charters or i6th December in each year of
confirmed during the reign of Mary the reign of Mary Queen of Scots.
Queen of Scots do not agree with It will be sufficient for the present
those of the same charters in the purpose to quote a few of the
original Record ('Registrum Magni charters confirmed during her reign ;
Sigilli') in H.M. General Register see the table of charters on the
House, Edinburgh. opposite page.]
1542]
JAMES THE FIFTH
243
NINE CHARTERS CONFIRMED DURING THE REIGN OF
MARY QUEEN OF SCOTS.
IN PRINT.
IN REGISTER.
DATE OF
CONFIRMATION.
REGNAL YEARS.
Page.
No.
Lib.
No.
In Print.
In Register.
63
26l
XXX.
445
1 5th Dec. 1548
6th*
7th
124
548
XXX.
629
1 5th Dec. 1550
8th*
9th
164
734
xxxii.
201
1 5th Dec. 1552
I0th*
nth
I96
876
xxxi.
233
1 5th Dec. 1553
nth*
1 2th
218
973
xxxii.
380
I4th Dec. 1554
I2th*
I3th
295
1326
xxxii.
288
1 5th Dec. 1558
1 6th*
ist and 1 7th
296
1327
xxxii.
289
i5th Dec. 1558 i6th*
ist and 1 7th
325
H35
xxxi.
488
1 5th Dec. 1562
20th*
2ISt
409
1685
xxxii.
149
1 4th Dec. 1565
23rd*
ist and 24th
* In a footnote, the alteration is admitted to have been made.
[The above nine charters seem to
show that the clerks, who entered
them in the Register of the Great
Seal, reckoned that James V., king
of Scots, died before the i6th of
December 1542.
In seven of the above charters the
clerks appear to have reckoned that
King James V. died on or before the
1 5th of December 1542, and in two
of the charters, that he died on or
before the I4th of December 1542.
Finally — taking into consideration
all the foregoing contemporary and
modern references relating to his
death — James the Fifth, king of
Scots, appears to have died at Falk-
land, just after midnight, between
Wednesday the I3th and Thursday
the 1 4th of December 1542.]
POSTSCRIPT, 6th December 1898. In H.M. General Register House,
Edinburgh, the Register ' Liber Emptorum,' lib. viii. fol. 38b, has the follow-
ing entry :
'FAULKLAND. Die Jovis xiiij Decembris' [1542]
* Hodie Dii* nr Illustrissimus Rex apud falkland clausus est extremu.'
This corroborates the conclusion arrived at above, as it shows that James V. ,
king of Scots, died on the I4th of December 1542.
244
JAMES THE FIFTH
KEGNAL YEARS
1st began 9 Sep. 1513,
ended 8 Sep. 1514.
2nd began 9 Sep. 1514,
ended 8 Sep. 1515.
3rd began 9 Sep. 1515,
ended 8 Sep. 1516.
4th began 9 Sep. 1516,
ended 8 Sep. 1517.
5th began 9 Sep. 1517,
ended 8 Sep. 1518.
6th began 9 Sep. 1518,
ended 8 Sep. 1519.
7th began 9 Sep. 1519,
ended 8 Sep. 1520.
8th began 9 Sep. 1520,
ended 8 Sep. 1521.
9th began 9 Sep. 1521,
ended 8 Sep. 1522.
10th began 9 Sep. 1522,
ended 8 Sep. 1523.
llth began 9 Sep. 1523,
ended 8 Sep. 1524.
12th began 9 Sep. 1524,
ended 8 Sep. 1525.
13th began 9 Sep. 1525,
ended 8 Sep. 1526.
14th began 9 Sep. 1526,
ended 8 Sep. 1527.
15th began 9 Sep. 1527,
ended 8 Sep. 1528.
16th began 9 Sep. 1528,
ended 8 Sep. 1529.
17th began 9 Sep. 1529,
ended 8 Sep. 1530.
18th began 9 Sep. 1530,
ended 8 Sep. 1531.
19th began 9 Sep. 1531,
ended 8 Sep. 1532.
20th began 9 Sep. 1532,
ended 8 Sep. 1533.
21st began 9 Sep. 1533,
ended 8 Sep. 1534.
22nd began 9 Sep. 1534,
ended 8 Sep. 1535.
23rd began 9 Sep. 1535,
ended 8 Sep. [536.
24th began 9 Sep. 1536,
ended 8 Sep. 1537.
25th began 9 Sep. 1537,
ended 8 Sep. 1538.
26th began 9 Sep. 1538,
ended 8 Sep. 1539.
27th began 9 Sep. 1539,
ended 8 Sep. 1540.
28th began 9 Sep. 1 540,
ended 8 Sep. 1541.
29th began 9 Sep. 1541,
ended 8 Sep. 1542.
30th began 9 Sep. 1542,
ended 14 Dec. 1542.
Only 3 months and 6 days of the 3oth year.
1542]
JAMES THE FIFTH
245
CONTEMPORARY SOVEREIGNS
KING OF ENGLAND
HENRY VIII.
1509-1547.
KINGS OF FRANCE
Valois-OrUans
Louis XII.
le Pere du Peuple
1498-1515.
Valois-A ngouleme
FRANQOIS I.
' Pere des Lettres '
1515-1547.
POPES
LEoX.
ADRIAN VI.
1522-1523.
CLEMENT VII.
1523-1534.
Began the year
sometimes ist January,
sometimes 25th March.
PAUL III.
I534-I549-
[Had been married before
he became Pope.]
246
[1542
MARY
(STEWAET)
QUEEN OF SCOTS
1542—1567
Reign began i4th December 1542,
ended 24th July 1567,
„ lasted 24 years 7 months and 1 1 days.
Mary (Stewart) Queen of Scots. 'Marie Stuart, Reine
d'Ecosse/ ' Reine de France/ ' Douariere de France.' 1
Only Surviving Child of King James V. by his second wife,
Marie de Lorraine [who was daughter of Claude de Guise
Lorraine, due d'Aumale, and widow of Louis II. d'Orleans,
due de Longueville].2
Born in the palace at Linlithgow on the 7th or 8th of
December I542.3
i. Nat. MSS., iii., Nos. XXIV.-LIX. ;
Acts of Parliaments, ii. 409, 12 Mar.
1542-3; Diplomata Scotise, LXVIII.,
charter by Francis and Mary, with
seal; LXXXVIII. -xc. , seals; CLIV.
CLV., gold coins; CLXIII. -CLXV. , sil-
ver coins ; Ancient Scottish Seals, i.
14-16, Nos. 58-66; Mas Latrie, p.
1750. [In the Register of the Great
Seal, Queen Mary is styled in
some of the charters, ' Comitissa
de Carrick ' ; ' Comitissa de Le-
venax ' ; ' Scotie princeps et sene-
scalla ' ; ' principissa et senescalla
Scotie ' : the last two when the char-
ters relate to Renfrew.]
2. Buchanan, ii. 182 ; Mas Latrie,
p. 1750; Pitscottie, 179. See also
above, James V., p. 235, No. 47.
3. Autograph letter from Mary
Queen of Scots to Queen Elizabeth,
preserved in H.M. Record Office,
London, dated Wynkfield, 8 Dec.
1 584. The letter ends thus : ' Wynk-
field, ce viij decembre XLiie de ma
naissance, et xviije de prison.' Prince
Alexandre Labanoff, in his Lettres
de Marie Stuart (Londres, 1844, vi.
65), assumes from this, that she was
born on the 8th Dec. 1542 [but she
might have written in those words of
many other days with equal truth] ;
Leslye, 166, born 7 Dec. 1542 ; 169,
in the palace of Linlithgow ; Diurnal
of Occurrents, 25, born 8 Dec. 1542 ;
Knox, i. 91, 8 Dec. 1542, in Linlith-
gow; Calderwood, i. 151, born 8 Dec.
1542; Buchanan, ii. 181, about five
1567]
MAEY
247
EEIGN BEGAN I4TH DECEMBER 1542.
Queen of Scots. Mary became Queen of Scots on the death
of her father, King James V., I4th December 1542.*
Aged about seven days when she succeeded her father on
the 1 4th December I542.5
Arran Chosen Governor. James Hamilton, 2nd earl
of Arran, chosen Governor, 22nd December 1542, was
declared tutor lawful to the Queen's Grace (Mary Queen
of Scots), and Governor of this realme, by the three Estates
-of Parliament, at Edinburgh, i3th March I542-3.6
The Holy Bible. The Lords of the Articles in parlia-
ment decided that it was lawful for all our Sovereign
days old, 13 Dec. 1542, p. 182, born
about 8 days before her father's death ;
Marjoreybankis (MS. Adv. Lib. 33. 2.
9. ), born in the town of Linlithgow,
9 Dec. 1542; Pitscottie, 176, Linlith-
gow; Chronicle of Aberdeen, 33, born
25 Nov. 1542. [This is evidently a
mistake, probably meant for 7 Dec. ,
by confusing vii. Id. Dec. (7 Dec.)
with vii. Cal. Dec. (25 Nov.) in
translating from a Latin original.]
Register of Acts and Decreets, i. , f ol.
148, before the Lords of Council and
Session at Edinburgh, 9 Dec. 1542.
In the 'Supplication,' given in by
Andro, bishop of Galloway, 'and of
our soverane lordis chapell ryale of
Striveling,' it is stated, that the
queen ' is approcheand to ly and
seiklie ' [expecting her confinement].
[It has been erroneously supposed
from the above that the queen's child
(afterwards Mary Queen of Scots)
was not born until on or after 9 Dec.
1542. But the 9th of December 1542
was the day on which the bishop's
1 Supplication ' came before the Lords
of Council and Session, and the Sup-
plication may have been written days
or even weeks before that date.]
Pinkerton, ii. 384, note 9. [There
does not appear to be any official
record of the birth of Mary Queen of
Scots. She was probably born in
the night, between the 7th and 8th
of December 1 542. As her name and
her mother's name was Marie, and
the 8th of December was the Feast
of the Conception of the Blessed
Virgin Mary, Queen Mary's birth-
day was most probably kept in after
years on that day, whether or not
the 8th of December 1542 was the
actual day of her birth. Fortunately
the date of a sovereign's birth is
comparatively immaterial ; it is the
exact day of the death or abdication
that is important.]
4. Acts of Parliaments, ii. 409,
411 ; Buchanan, ii. 182, heiress to
the crown; Knox, i. 95, 'the young
quene.' See also above, Jarnes V.,
p. 237, No. 58.
5. See above, Nos. 3 and 4.
6. Acts of Parliaments, ii. 411,
13 Mar. 1542-3; Epist. Reg. Scot.,
ii. 308 ; Leslye, 169, proclaimed 22
Dec. 1542; Diurnal of Occurrents,
25, 10 Jan. 1542-3 ; Knox, i. 95, note
4; Pitscottie, 180, 10 Feb. 1543;
Calderwood, i. 154, 155 ; Peerage of
Scotland, i. 699-701.
248
MARY
[1542
Lady's lieges to have the Holy Writ, both the New Testa-
ment and the Old in the vulgar tongue, in English or
Scots. 1 5th March 1 542-3.?
Crowned. Queen Mary was crowned in the chapel of Stirling
Castle, 9th September I543-8
Scotland Invaded by Sea. The Earl of Hertford
landed at Leith on the 4th May with a large force, and
completely burned the whole town of Edinburgh, with the
abbey and palace of Holyrood, 7th May I544.9
The Battle of Ancrum Moor. The Scots, under the
Earl of Angus, totally defeated the English, under Sir
Ralph Eure, who was killed, at Ancrum Moor in Roxburgh-
shire, 27th February I544-5.10
Scotland Invaded by Land. The Earl of Hertford (in
a second expedition), with 15,000 men, invaded Scotland
by land and burned Kelso, Melrose, and other towns, Qth
September I545-11
Martin Luther, Monk, Priest, Theologian, and Reformer,
born at Eisleben in Saxony, loth November 1483, trans-
7. Acts of Parliaments, ii. 41 5a,
No. 12, 13 Mar. 1542-3, Gavin, arch-
bishop of Glasgow, in name of the
prelates dissented, desiring the mat-
ter should be brought before a Pro-
vincial Council ; 425, 19 Mar. 1542-3,
proclamation by the Governor, au-
thorising * the new testement in Ing-
lis wulgare toung ' ; Leslye, 171, 172 ;
Knox, i. 100, note 8 ; Calderwood,
i. 156, 157.
8. Leslye, 174, Sep. 1543; Bu-
chanan, ii. 190, at Stirling, Aug. 21 ;
Pitscottie, 181, 20 Aug. 1543 ; Knox,
i. 1 08, note 3 [the editor gives the
date '9 Sep.' without stating his
authority] ; 109, note 3 ; Calderwood,
i. 165, about 20 Aug. 1543.
9. ' The late expedicion in Scot-
land' (Lord Hertford's, a° 1544), p. 7 ;
Buchanan, ii. 194 ; Diurnal of Occur-
rents, 31, ist, 4th, 7th May 1544 ;
Birrel, 4, 5 May 1544; Leslye, 180-
183 ; Robertson's History of Scot-
land, i. 116, note *, Henry VIII. 's
orders to put man, woman, and child
to fire and sword ; Knox, i. 119-123 ;
Calderwood, i. 176-178, May 7, Edin-
burgh ; Annals of England, 309.
10. [Archibald Douglas, 6th earl
of Angus, stepfather of the late King
James V.] Leslye, 187, 188, 27 Feb.
1544-5 ; Buchanan, ii. 201 ; Pitcairn,
Criminal Trials, i. 232 (18 May 1545),
27 Feb. ; Birrel, 3, 27 Feb. 1544-5 ;
Diurnal of Occurrents, 38, the penult
day of Feb. 1544-5; Knox, i. 122,
note 2, 17 Feb. 1544-5 [probably a
clerical error for 27th] ; Calderwood,
i. 181, 182, about the middle of Feb-
ruary ; Pitscottie, 184-186, 9 Mar.
1545-6.
11. Diurnal of Occurrents, 40, 9
Sep. 1545; Leslye, 189; Robertson's
History of Scotland, 119, note, 'The
other, 'etc. ; Annals of England, 3<D9b.
1567] MARY 249
lated the Bible into German, 1521-1534, died at Eisleben,
1 8th February I545-6.12
Wishart Burned. Mr. George Wishart, tried for heresy
and found guilty, was burned at St. Andrews, ist March
I545-6.13
Cardinal Beaton Murdered. Norman and John Les-
ley, John Melvin, and Peter Carmichael, with others —
sixteen in all — murdered David Beaton, cardinal-arch-
bishop of St. Andrews, in the castle at St. Andrews, 29th
May I546.14
Edward VI. succeeded as king of England on the death
of his father, King Henry VIII, 28th January I546-/.15
The Battle of Pinkie was the last battle fought between
the English and the Scots. The English, under the Duke
of Somerset (formerly Earl of Hertford), defeated the
Scots, under Arran the Governor, at Pinkie near Edin-
burgh, loth September I54/.16
Went to France. Mary Queen of Scots went to Dumbarton
on the last day of February 1 547-8, and after a stay of five
months she embarked there, about the 7th of August, and
landed in France about the i3th of August I548.17
12. Woodward and Gates, 890; 1546; Pitscottie, 191, 7 May 1546;
Cassell's Miniature Cyclopaedia, 438 ; Tytler, iv. 454-469, Notes and Illus-
Haydn, 60 1. trations F.
13. Provincial Councils, 28, 29; 15. Notitia,28,29,28 Jan. ; Chrono-
Diurnal of Occurrents, 42, 28 Mar. logy of History, 334, 28 Jan. ; Annals
1546 [error for February 1545-6]; of England, 313, 28 Jan.; Leslye,
Buchanan, ii. 206-210; Leslye, 191, 193, 26 Jan. [wrong day].
the beginning of March 1545-6 ; Pit- 16. [The Earl of Hertford had been
scottie, 188-191, i Mar. 1545-6; Knox, declared 'Protector,' and created
i. 144, note i, 149-171, i Mar. 1545-6, Duke of Somerset.] Diurnal of Occur-
and Appendix, ix. 534-537 ; Calder- rents, 44, 45, 10 Sep. 1547 ; Leslye,
wood, i. 184-219, i Mar. 197-200, 10 Sep. 1547 ; Buchanan, ii.
14. Acts of Parliaments, ii. 467, 216-220, 10 Sep. ; Chronicle of Aber-
summons, 30 July 1546, pp. 469-474, deen, 34, 10 Sep. 1547 ; Birrel, 4,
476, 479, sentence; Diurnal of Occur- 10 Sep. 1547 ; Knox, i. 210, 213, and
rents, 42, 29 May 1546; Knox, i. notes, 10 Sep. 1547; Calderwood, i.
174-177, 29 May 1546 ; Calderwood, 245-249, 8 Sep. 1547 ; Annals of Eng-
i. 221, 29 May 1546; Leslye, 191, land, 316, 10 Sep. 1547; Pitscottie,
30 May 1546; Buchanan, ii. 212, 213, 194, 195, 18 Sep. 1547.
about 7th May ; Birrel, 4, 3oth June 17. Treasurers' Accounts, 'the last
250 MARY [1542
The Queen-Dowager (Marie de Lorraine) left Leith, on
the 8th of August 1 550, and sailed to France. On her way
back she landed at Portsmouth, and went to Hampton
Court, on the 22nd of October 1551. After more than a
year's absence she returned to Scotland about the 3oth
of November 1 55 1.18
Mary (Tudor), Queen of England. Her accession is
reckoned from the death of her half-brother, King Edward
YL, who died 6th July I553.19
Resignation of the Governor. James Hamilton, 2nd
earl of Arran, duke of Chatelherault, heir-presumptive to
the throne, after having been Governor of the Kingdom for
upwards of eleven years, resigned the office on the 1 2th of
April I554-20
The Queen-Dowager, Regent. Marie de Guise Lorraine,
Queen-Dowager of Scotland, was made Regent of the
Kingdom, on the resignation of Arran, by Parliament,
on the 1 2th of April I554.21
' The Congregation ' first appears in ' Ane Common or
Godlie Band,' signed at Edinburgh, 3rd December I55/.22
Married (First). Mary Queen of Scots was married to the
day of February ' 1547-8 ; Diurnal of Buchanan, ii. 232; Knox, i. 242,
Occurrents, 47, 25 July 1548; Leslye, note i ; Peerage of Scotland, i. 699-
209, 210; Buchanan, ii. 220; Pit- 701.
scottie, 196, 197, Apr. 1548; Knox, 2J_ Actg of Parliaments, iL 6oo-
i. 219, note 3 ; Calderwood, i. 257. 6o.^ App y> gj ^ I2th Apr> IS54 [im.
1 8. Diurnal of Occurrents, 50, 51 ; perfect] ; Diurnal of Occurrents, 266,
Leslye, 239 ; Knox, i. 243, note 2. I2 Apr. 1554 ; Leslye, 249, 250, 12
19. [Notwithstanding that, on the Apr. 1554 ; Birrel, 4, I2th Apr. 1554 ;
death of King Edward VI., Lady Pitscottie, 198, 199; Knox, i. 242,
Jane Grey was proclaimed queen, and note i, I2th Apr. 1554 ; Calderwood,
enjoyed the honour for thirteen days.] i. 282, spring 1554.
Notitia, 29; Chronology of History, 22> Nat- Mgg> Scotlaildj iiL> No.
334-338, 350, 35i ; Annals of Eng- XL ? <The Common or Godly Band.'
land, 321 ; Bond, 286, 287 ; Knox, i. £The word < Congregatioune ' occurs
pp. 242, 243, and 244, note 2. eight times in the document, which
20. Acts of Parliaments, ii. 600-603, consists of twelve lines.] Buchanan,
three documents absolving Arran ii. 244 ; Knox, i. 273, 274, at Edin-
from all responsibilities incurred burgh, 3rd Dec. 1557 ; also note i ;
while Governor of the Kingdom ; Calderwood, i. 326, 327.
1567] MARY 251
Dauphin, Francois, son of Henri II., king of France (by his
wife, Catharine cle' Medici), in the Cathedral of Notre
Dame in Paris, 24th April I558.23
The Last Burning for Heresy. Walter Myln, a priest,
in his eighty- second year, tried for heresy and convicted,
was burned at St. Andrews, 28th April I55S.24
Queen Elizabeth succeeded to the throne of England,
on the death of her half-sister, Mary, i/th November
I558.25
Claimed Right to the English Crown. After the death of
"Mary (Tudor), queen of England, Mary Queen of Scots and
her husband styled themselves 'Frangois and Marie, by
the grace of God, of Scotland, England, and Ireland, King
and Queen,' at Paris, i6th January 15 58-9. 2G
Ecclesiastical Buildings Destroyed. Many monas-
teries and some other ecclesiastical buildings in Perth,
Stirling, Linlithgow, and Edinburgh, etc., were plundered
and destroyed by Protestant mobs, in May and June I559-27
Queen of France. Mary Queen of Scots became Queen of
France on the accession of her husband, Francois II., to
23. Nat. MSS., iii., No. xxxvin., Apr. 1558; Calderwood, i. 330, 24
autograph letter from Francois, the Apr. 1558; Pitscottie, 199, 28 Apr.
Dauphin, to the Queen-Dowager ; 24. Buchanan, ii. 242, in Apr. ;
Acts of Parliaments, ii. 504-519, Knox, i. 308, and Appendix, xiii.
relating to the marriage, 511, her 550-555; Calderwood, i. 337-343, 28
marriage contract, dated at the Apr. 1558.
Chateau du Louvre, in Paris, igth 25. Notitia, 30, 31 ; Chronology of
Apr. 1558; Reg. Magni Sigilli, lib. History, 338; Annals of England,
xxxi., No. 64 ; Printed Precis, vol. i. 334, 335 ; Bond, 288; Pitscottie, 201,
1546-1580, p. 239, No. 1315. The 8 Nov. [wrong date], 'to the great
first confirmation of a charter by comfort of God's servants.'
them is dated 2 Dec. 1558, and begins 26. Diplomata Scotise, LXVIII., fac-
* Franciscus et Maria Rex et Regina simile of charter granted by Francis
Scotorum, delphinus et delphina and Mary, dated Paris, 1 6 Jan. 1558-9;
Viennensis'; Mas Latrie, p. 1525, Buchanan, ii. 246; Calderwood, i. 437.
son of ' Henri, roi de France ' ; mar- 27. Knox, i. 320-324, and notes,
riage, 24th Apr. 1558; Leslye, 264, Perth, n May 1559; Calderwood, i.
265, handfastinge, 20 Apr. 1588 [mis- 441, 442 ; Diurnal of Occurrents,
print for 1558]; marriage, 24 Apr., 269, Edinburgh, 14 June 1559; Les-
of which an account is given ; Diur- lye, 271-275 ; Buchanan, ii. 248, 249 ;
nal of Occurrents, 52, marriage, 25 Pitscottie, 202, 203.
252
MARY
[1542
the throne of France, at the death of his father, Henri II.,
loth July I559-28
Death of the Queen-Regent. Marie de Lorraine, widow
of King James V., and mother of Mary Queen of Scots,
died in Edinburgh Castle, loth June i$6o.29
The Reformation was adopted in Scotland, and 'The
Confession of Faith ' was ratified, approved, and published
by Parliament in Edinburgh, i/th August I56o.30
28. Mas Latrie, p. 1525, Henri II.
died in Paris, 10 July 1559; Reg.
Mag. Sig. , lib. xxxi. , No. 479 ; Printed
Precis, vol. 1546-1580, p. 311, No.
1585, 'Franciscus et Maria Rex et
Kegina Francie et Scotie ' confirm a
charter, 12 Mar. 1559-60.
29. Diurnal of Occurrents, 59, 276,
277, 10 June 1560; 282, her body
was put on board ship at Leith for
France, 16 Mar. 1560-1 ; Leslye, 289,
10 June 1560; Buchanan, ii. 269, 10
June 1560; Pitscottie, 212, 10 June
1560; Knox, ii. 71, 9 June; note 3,
corrected to 10 June ; 590-592, Appen-
dix, iii. , buried at Reims ; Calder-
wood, i. 589, 590, died 9th or loth
of June 1560; her body taken on
board ship, igth October, buried at
Reims ; viii. 158.
30. Acts of Parliaments, ii. 526-
534, Edinburgh, 17 Aug. 1560; The
Confession of Faith contains twenty -
five Articles. [Numbers are added
for convenience, and the spelling is
modernised.]
XVII DIE ATJGUSTI
(1560).
' The Confession of Faith professed
and believed by the Protestants
within the Realm of Scotland,
published by them in Parliament,
and by the Estates thereof rati-
fied and approved as wholesome
and sound doctrine grounded
upon the infallible truth of God's
Word.'
i. Of God. 2. Of the creation of
man. 3. Of original sin. 4. Of
the revelation of the promise. 5. The
continuance, increase, and preserva-
tion of the Kirk. 6. Of the Incarna-
tion of Christ Jesus. 7. Why it
behoved the Mediator to be very
God and very man. 8. Election.
9. Christ's death, passion, burial, etc.
10. Resurrection. n. Ascension.
12. Faith in the Holy Ghost. 13. The
cause of good works. 14. What
works are reputed good before God.
15. The perfection of the Law and
imperfection of man. 16. Of the Kirk.
17. The immortality of the soul.
1 8. Of the notes by which the true
Kirk is discerned from the false, and
who shall be judge of the doctrine.
19. The authority of the Scriptures.
20. Of General Councils, of their
power, authority, and cause of their
convention. 21. Of the Sacraments.
22. Of the right administration of
the Sacraments. 23. To whom Sac-
raments appertain. 24. Of the Civil
Magistrate. 25. Of the gifts freely
given to the Kirk.
[This is called 'The first Confes-
sion of Faith ' ; it was drawn up by
John Knox and others.] Acts of
Parliaments, iii. 36, The Confession
of Faith ratified by Parliament, at
Edinburgh, 15 Dec. 1567 ; 14-22, it
567]
MARY
253
The Pope's Jurisdiction in Scotland was abolished by
the three Estates present in parliament at Edinburgh, 24th
August i56o.31
Became a Widow. Queen Mary became a widow on the
death of her (first) husband, Frangois II., king of France,
who died at Orleans, 5th December i56o.32
The First General Assembly of the reformed Kirk of
Scotland was held in Edinburgh, 2oth December I56o.33
Returned to Scotland. Queen Mary, after an absence of
thirteen years, arrived at Leith on the ipth August, and
-went to Holyrood House on the 2oth August I56i.34
The Battle of Corrichie. James Stewart, earl of
Moray, in name of the Queen, defeated George Gordon,
is repeated in extenso with references
to the Bible in the margin. [The
twenty-five Articles appear to be
twenty-six from the fact that the
Articles are numbered Cap. I, Cap.
2, etc., and Cap. 13 is erroneously
numbered 14. The mistake is con-
tinued to the end, so that each Article
after No. 12 ought to have one
deducted from the number assigned
to it.] Knox, ii. 93-127, The Con-
fession of Faith ; Calderwood, ii.
15-41, The Confession of Faith;
Buchanan, ii. 273 ; Leslye, 292.
[< The New Confession of Faith,'
17 Aug. 1 6 1 6, is printed in Calder-
wood, vii. 233-242.]
31. Acts of Parliaments, ii. 534,
No. 2, at Edinburgh, 24 Aug. 1560,
the three Estates present in parlia-
ment ordain that 'the bishop of
Rome, callit the paip, shall have no
jurisdiction or authority in this realm
in times coming ' ; 535, No. 4, Aboli-
tion of the Mass. No one to say, or
to hear, or to be present at Mass.
First fault, confiscation of goods, and
punishment of bodies ; 2nd fault,
banishment ; 3rd fault, death ; iii.
36, etc. The above Acts ratified and
confirmed by the three Estates in
parliament, at Edinburgh, 15 Dec.
1567. See also below, James VI., p.
263, No. 9; Knox, ii. 124, 125; Cal-
derwood, ii. 38, 39.
32. Mas Latrie, p. 1525, Francois
II. died at Orleans, without issue,
5 Dec. 1560; Buchanan, ii. 274, 5 Dec.
1560 ; Diurnal of Occurrents, 63, 281,
6th Dec. 1560; Leslye, 293, ist Dec.
1560; Pitscottie, 213, 6 Dec. 1560;
Knox, ii. 132.
33. Calderwood, ii. 44, 20 Dec.
1560; viii. 305-311, Table of the
General Assemblies of the Kirk of
Scotland from a° 1560 to 1618.
34. [Queen Mary was absent from
Scotland 13 years and about 12 days.]
Birrel, 4, landed at Leith, 19 Aug.
1561 ; Kalendar of Feme, landed at
Leith, 19 Aug. 1561 ; Diurnal of
Occurrents, 66, arrived at Leith, 19
Aug. 1561 ; 67, 68, her entry into
Edinburgh; Knox, ii. 267, arrived,
19 Aug. 1561 ; Calderwood, ii. 142,
arrived between 7 and 8 A.M., 20
Aug. 1561; Leslye, 296, 297, landed
at Leith, 20 Aug. 1561 ; Buchanan,
ii. 277, 21 Aug. ; Pitscottie, 213,
arrived at Leith, 21 Aug. 1561.
254
MARY
4th earl of Huntly, at Corricliie in Aberdeenshire, 28th
October I562.35
Jean Calvin, Theologian and Reformer, born at Noyon,
in France, loth July 1509; died at Geneva, 2;th May
I564.3C
Her Intended Marriage. Queen Mary's intended marriage
with Henry, duke of Albany (Darnley), was proclaimed by
a warrant ordering that after their marriage he should be
styled King, 28th January I564-5-37
Married Secondly. Queen Mary was married to her
second husband, Henry Stewart, Lord Darnley, eldest son
of Matthew, earl of Lennox, by his wife, Lady Margaret
Douglas, in the chapel of Holyrood House, 29th July I565.38
' Henrie and Marie, be the grace of God King and Queen of
Scottis/ issued a proclamation against ' the Lords of the
Congregation/ signed ' Marie R.', c Henrie R.', at St.
Andrews, 'of our reign the first and xxiij yeris,' I3th
September I565.39
Riccio Murdered. Queen Mary's secretary, David
35. Birrel, 4, 28 Oct. 1562; Bucha-
nan, ii. 296, 297 ; Diurnal of Occur-
rents, 73, 74, 28 Oct. 1562; Robert
Milne (MS. Adv. Lib. W. 3. 18), 74,
75, 28 Oct. ; Pitscottie, 215, 28 Oct.
1562 ; Knox, ii. 356-358, Oct. 1562;
Calderwood, ii. 194-200, Oct. 1562.
36. Woodward and Gates, 267 ;
Cassell's Miniature Cyclopaedia, 165,
'Calvinism: its doctrines or five
' ' points " — particular election, par-
ticular redemption, moral inability
in a fallen state, irresistible grace,
final perseverance ' ; Haydn, 169.
37. Nat. MSS., iii., No. XLVIII.,
' Subscriuit with our hand and gevin
vnder our signet at halirudhous the
xxviij day of Januare of our Regnne
the xxiii yere 1565, MARIE R.';
Diurnal of Occurrents, 79.
38. * Cannongait ' Register of Mar-
riages, ' The 29 day of Julij anno
1565. Henry and Marie, Kyng and
Quen of Scotis. ' In the same volume,
under the title ' The names of all
thois that ar cryit in our kyrk quhan
thai ar mariet.' 'Henry, duk of
Albany, erll of rois, and Marie be the
grace of God quen, Soverane of this
realme, 1-2-^ maryt in the Chappell '
[first, second, and third time of ask-
ing, the 3 is scored out by the scribe].
Buchanan, ii. 303, 29th July 1565 ;
Diurnal of Occurrents, 80, 28 [29]
July 1565 ; Birrel, 5, 29 July 1565 ;
Knox, ii. 495, 29 July 1565 ; Calder-
wood, ii. 292, 27 July 1565 [wrong
day] ; Mas Latrie, p. 1750 [is in error
dating the marriage 19 July 1565];
Pitscottie, 216, 8 July 1564 [wrong
day and year].
39. Nat. MSS., iii., No. XLIX., fac-
simile ; Knox, ii. 504, 506 [an incor-
rect copy of the above, dated (in
error) 'the tenth of December 1565'
instead of 13 Sep. 1565].
MAEY
255
Kiccio, was murdered in her presence in Holyrood House,
Edinburgh, 9th March I565-6.40
Her Son Born. Queen Mary gave birth to a son, her only
child, who succeeded her as James VI., King of Scots, and
on the death of Queen Elizabeth was proclaimed 'James I.,
King of England, Scotland, France, and Ireland.' He was
born in Edinburgh Castle, iQth June I566.41
Darnley Murdered. Henry Stewart, Lord Darnley,
Earl of Ross, Duke of Albany, King of Scots, was murdered
at the Kirk-of-Field, near Edinburgh, on the loth of
-February I566-/.42
Seized by Bothwell. Queen Mary, when on her way from
40. Buchanan, ii. 299, 300, birth,
etc.; 310-313, death and burial;
Diurnal of Occurrents, 89, 90, 9 Mar.
1565-6; Birrel, 5, 9 Mar. 1565-6;
Pitcairn, i. 47S*-486* ; Knox, ii.
520-522, also Appendix, No. v., 595-
598 ; Calderwood, ii. 313, 8 Mar.
1565-6.
41. Buchanan, ii. 313, 19 June
1566; Birrel, 5, born in Edinburgh
Castle, 19 June ; 6, baptized, 17
Dec. 1566; Diurnal of Occurrents,
100, born in Edinburgh Castle, 19
June 1566; 103, 104, baptized at
Stirling, 17 Dec. 1566 (a full account
of the ceremony) ; Kalendar of Ferae,
19 June 1566 ; Chronicle of Aberdeen,
35, born in Edinburgh Castle, 19
June 1566; Knox, ii. 531, born 19
June 1556; 536, baptized, 17 Dec.
1566; Calderwood, ii. 321, 19 June
1566.
42. Acts of Parliaments, iii. 27,
No. 19, 2oth Dec. 1567, 'murdered
loth Feb. last.' With regard to his
widow, Mary Queen of Scots, the
three Estates of Parliament declare
that ' it is most certain that she was
privy to the murder of the king, her
lawful husband'; Nat. MSS., iii.,
No. LIV., furniture destroyed at the
Kirk-of-Field; Canongate Kirk-Ses-
sion Records, 10 Feb. ; Pitcairn, i.
488*-5i3*; Diurnal of Occurrents,
105, 106, 2 A.M., 10 Feb., buried at
Holyrood I4th ; Buchanan, ii. 321-
323, a year after Riccio's murder ;
329, 'not the 9th of February, but
the ioth'; Pitscottie, 220, 10 Feb.
1566-7; Calderwood, ii. 342-346, 10
Feb. 1566-7; Birrel, 7, 'about mid-
night, 9th February ' ; Sir Ludovic
Stewart (MSS. Adv. Lib. W. 3. 18),
9 Feb. ; Chronicle of Aberdeen, 35,
' crwelly mwrdryst, 9th February
IS66' [-7]; Knox, ii. 549, 9 Feb.
1566-7 [the writers of the last four
chronicles may have heard on the
morning of 10 Feb. 1566-7 that 'the
king was murdered last night,' which
would account for the 9th being given
as the date of Darnley 's death] ;
Peerage of Scotland, ii. 98, 9 Feb.
1566 [error for 10 Feb. 1566-7]. [It
appears quite certain that Darnley
was murdered in the early morning
of 10 Feb. 1566-7; in that year the
9th of February was Quinquagesima
Sunday, the ioth was Monday, the
nth Fastern's-E'en or Shrove Tues-
day, and the I2th Ash Wednesday.]
256
MARY
[154:
Stirling to Edinburgh, was seized by James Hepburn, 4th
earl of Bothwell, at Kirkliston, and was taken by him to
Dunbar Castle, 24th April I56;.43
Bothwell's Divorce. James, earl of Bothwell, instituted
two processes of divorce, to dissolve his marriage with his
wife, Lady Jane Gordon, to enable him to marry Queen
Mary : sentence was pronounced in one process on the 3rd
of May ; in the other, on the yth of May 1 567.**
Married Thirdly. Queen- Mary was married to her third
husband, James Hepburn, duke of Orkney, 4th earl of
Bothwell, Great Admiral of Scotland, in the chapel at
Holyrood House, 15th May I567.45
Surrendered at Carberry. Queen Mary surrendered to the
Lords Associators at Carberry Hill, near Edinburgh, I5th
June I567.46
Sent to Lochleven. Queen Mary was sent as a prisoner to
Lochleven Castle, on the i6th of June I56/.47
Abdicated. Mary Queen .of Scots was forced to abdicate in
favour of her only son, James VI., and she nominated her
43. Acts of Parliaments, iii. 8,
20 Dec. 1567 — carried off the queen
to Dunbar, 24 Apr. 1567 ; Birrel, 8,
24 Apr. 1567 ; Buchanan, ii. 331 ;
Knox, ii. 553, 554, note I ; Calder-
wood, ii. 256, 24 Apr. 1567.
44. A lost Chapter in the History
of Mary Queen of Scots recovered,
16-18, 3 and 7 May 1567, Appendix,
ii. 89-93, 7 May 1567 ; Diurnal of
Occurrents, no, 3 May 1567; Bu-
chanan, ii. 331, 332 ; Knox, ii. 553,
554; Calderwood, ii. 355.
45. Birrel, 9, 15 May 1567, 'by
Adam Bothuel, abbote of Holyrud-
hous'; Diurnal of Occurrents, in,
15 May 1567 ; Mas Latrie, 1750,
15 May 1567; Buchanan, ii. 333;
Knox, ii. 554, 555, and notes ; Cal-
derwood, ii. 357, 16 May 1567 ; Reg.
Mag. Sig., lib. xxxii., No. 334 ;
Precis of the same, printed in vol.
1546-1580, p. 453, No. 1800; (Latin)
' The Queen . . . with consent of
her spouse, James, duke of Orkney,
earl of Bothuile, lord of Halis,Creych-
toun, Liddisdale, and Great Admiral
of Scotland,' etc.
[This confirmation of a charter is
dated at Edinburgh, I3th June 1567,
and bears the latest date of those
recorded, in the Register of the Great
Seal, during the reign of Mary Queen
of Scots ; it is the only one in which
the name of her third husband ap-
pears after their marriage. ]
46. Diurnal of Occurrents, 114, 115,
15 June 1567 ; Birrel, 10, I5th June
1 567 ; Buchanan, ii. 347 ; Knox, ii.
561, note 2 ; Calderwood, ii. 362-365,
15 June 1567.
47. Nat. MSS., iii., No. LV., war-
rant ; Buchanan, ii. 348 ; Diurnal of
Occurrents, 115, put in the castle,
17 June ; Birrel, 10, 1 6 June; Knox,
ii. 562 ; Calderwood, ii. 366.
1 567]
MARY
257
half-brother, James Stewart, earl of Moray, as Regent, at
Lochleven, 24th July 1 567.48
Aged 24 years 7 months and about 17 days when she
abdicated in favour of her son, King James VI., on the
24th of July I567.49
Her Reign lasted 24 years 7 months and 1 1 days.50
REIGN ENDED 24TH JULY 1567.
Escaped from Lochleven. Queen Mary escaped from Loch-
leven Castle on the 2nd of May I568.51
Fled to England. Queen Mary, after her adherents had
been defeated at Langside, on the I3th of May 1568, fled
to Dumfries, and thence to Carlisle, iQth May I568.52
Prisoner. Mary ' Queen of Scots/ after having been detained
in England as a prisoner by Queen Elizabeth for upwards
of eighteen years, was tried by a commission assembled at
Fotheringay Castle, I4th October I586.53
Beheaded. Mary ' Queen of Scots ' was beheaded in the
hall at Fotheringay Castle, in Northamptonshire, on the
8th of February I586-7.54
48. Acts of Parliaments, iii. II,
No. i, Dec. 20, 1567, the demission
of the crown ; 13, No. 2, James, earl
of Moray, nominated Regent ; Diur-
nal of Occur rents, 118, 24 July 1567 ;
Birrel, 1 1 , the Lords took the Queen's
Commission to Stirling ; Buchanan,
ii. 351, 25 July 1567; Knox, ii. 565.
566; Calderwood, ii. 372-375, 24
July 1567.
49. See above, Nos. 3 and 48.
50. See above, Nos. 4 and 48.
51. Privy Council Register, 3 May
1568, Queen Mary 'had been sent to
Lochleven in virtue of an Act of Par-
liament, and had now escaped ' ;
Buchanan, ii. 357, the day before
May 3 ; Diurnal of Occurrents, 129,
2 May 1568 ; Birrel, 15, 2 May 1568 ;
Calderwood, ii. 403, 404, the day
before 3 May 1568.
52. Diurnal of Occurrents, 129-131 ;
Birrel, 15, 13 May 1568 ; Buchanan,
ii. 362, Langside, 13 May ; 383, fled
to England ; Blackwood's Magazine,
ii. 31 (Oct. 1817), Article on, by
John Riddell.
53. Letter from Mary Queen of
Scots to Queen Elizabeth, in H.M.
Record Office. See above, p. 246, No. 3.
[18 years 8 months and 19 days
elapsed from 19 May 1568, when
Queen Mary reached Carlisle, to 8th
Feb. 1586-7, when she was beheaded.]
54. Kalendar of Feme, ' The viij
februar anno 1587 Marie Quein of
Scotland wes crewalie murderit in
england the xxv yeir of hir renge ' ;
Chronicle of Aberdeen, 58, beheaded
in Fotheringay Castle, 8 Feb. 1586
-[7] ; Mas Latrie, p. 1525 [erroneous-
ly gives the date 18 Feb. 1587, and
258 MARY [1542
Aged 44 years 2 months and i day.55
Buried in the Cathedral at Peterborough, ist August 1587.
Her body was exhumed by order of her son, James I.,
king of England, in July 1612, and was finally buried
in King Henry VII.'s chapel in Westminster Abbey,
on the 7th of October i6i2.56
ISSUE
Queen Mary had by her first husband, the Dauphin, afterwards
Fran9ois II., king of France, no issue.57
Queen Mary had by her second husband, Henry Stewart, Lord
Darnley, ' Henry King of Scots,' an only son :
James, born in Edinburgh Castle, iQth June 1566; King of
Scots as James VI. from 24th July 1567 to 27th March 1625 ;
and King of England as James L, from the 24th of March
1602-3 to the 27th of March 1625. 58
Queen Mary had by her third husband, James Hepburn, duke
of Orkney, 4th earl of Bothwell, Great Admiral of Scotland, no
issue.59
repeats the error at p. 1750] ; Pit- 58. Buchanan, ii. 313, born 19
scottie, 221, 8 Feb. 1587 ; Calder- June 1566 ; Birrel, 5, born in Edin-
wood, iv. 608, 609, 8 Feb. i586[-7]; burgh Castle, 19 June 1566; Diurnal
Annals of England, 357, 358. of Occurrents, 100, born in Edin-
55. See above, Nos. 3 and 54. burgh Castle, 19 June 1566; Kalen-
56. Pitscottie, 221, in Peterbor- dar of Ferae, born 19 June 1566.
ough ; Calderwood, iv. 610, in the See above, p. 255, No. 41, and below,
cathedral kirk of Peterborough ; vii. James VI., pp. 262-279.
174, 'transported to Westminster,' 59. Chronology of History, 340,
7 Oct. 1612 ; Annals of England, 358, note *, quotes Stat. I Jac. I. cap. I,
note z. where King James is called ' sole
57. Tresor de Chronologie, p. 1525. heir of the blood Royal of this realm. '
MARY
259
REGNAL YEARS
1st began 14 Dec. 1542,
ended 13 Dec. 1543.
13th began 14 Dec. 1554,
ended 13 Dec. 1555.
2nd began 14 Dec. 1543,
ended 13 Dec. 1544.
14th began 14 Dec. 1555,
ended 13 Dec. 1556.
3rd began 14 Dec. 1544,
ended 13 Dec. 1545.
15th began 14 Dec. 1556,
ended 13 Dec. 1557.
4th began 14 Dec. 1545,
ended 13 Dec. 1546.
16th began 14 Dec. 1557,°°
. ended 13 Dec. 1558.
5th began 14 Dec. 1546,
ended 13 Dec. 1547.
17th began 14 Dec. 1558,
ended 13 Dec. 1559.
6th began 14 Dec. 1547,
ended 13 Dec. 1548.
18th began 14 Dec. 1559,
ended 13 Dec. 1560.
7th began 14 Dec. 1548,
ended 13 Dec. 1549.
19th began 14 Dec. 1560,
ended 13 Dec. 1561.
8th began 14 Dec. 1549,
ended 13 Dec. 1550.
20th began 14 Dec. 1561,
ended 13 Dec. 1562.
9th began 14 Dec. 1550,
ended 13 Dec. 1551.
21st began 14 Dec. 1562,
ended 13 Dec. 1563.
10th began 14 Dec. 1551,
ended 13 Dec. 1552.
22nd began 14 Dec. 1563,
ended 13 Dec. 1564.
llth began 14 Dec. 1552,
ended 13 Dec. 1553.
23rd began 14 Dec. I564,61
ended 13 Dec. 1565.
12th began 14 Dec. 1553,
ended 13 Dec. 1554.
24th began 14 Dec. 1565,
ended 13 Dec. 1566.
25th began
ended
14 Dec. 1566,
24 July 1 567.
Only 7 months and n days of the 25th
year.
60. For the Regnal Years of Queen
Mary, with those of her first husband,
the Dauphin, see next page.
61. For the Regnal Years of Queen
Mary, with those of her second hus-
band, Lord Darnley, see next page.
260 MAKY [1542
REGNAL YEARS— continued.
FRANCOIS AND MARY
Regnal Years from 24th April 1558 to 5th December 1560,
2 years 7 months and 12 days,
being the duration of the marriage of Mary ' Queen of Scots ' with her
first husband, Francois, the Dauphin (who was King of France as
Frangois II., from loth July 1559 to 5th December 1560).
1st and 16th began 24 Apr. 1558,
ended 13 Dec. 1558.
1st and 17th began 14 Dec. 1558,
ended 23 Apr. 1559.
2nd and 17th began 24 Apr. 1 5 59,
ended 13 Dec. 1559.
2nd and 18th began 14 Dec. 1559,
ended 23 Apr. 1560.
3rd and 18th began 24 Apr. 1560,
ended 5 Dec. 1560.
HENRY AND MARY
Regnal Years from 29th July 1565 to loth February 1566-7,
i year 6 months and 13 days,
being the duration of the marriage of Mary £ Queen of Scots ' with her
second husband, Henry Stewart, Lord Darnley.
1st and 23rd began 29 July 1565,
ended 13 Dec. 1565.
1st and 24th began 14 Dec. 1565,
ended 28 July 1566.
2nd and 24th began 29 July 1566,
ended 13 Dec. 1566.
2nd and 25th began 14 Dec. 1566,
ended 10 Feb. 1566-7.
1567]
MARY
261
CONTEMPOKARY SOVEREIGNS
SOVEREIGNS OF ENGLAND
KINGS OF FRANCE
POPES
HENRY VIII.
1509-1547.
EDWARD VI.
1547-1553.
JANE
I553-
MARY
1553-1554.
PSILIP AND MARY62
1554-1558.
ELIZABETH
1558-1603.
Valois-AngouUme
FRANQOIS I.
' Pere des Lettres '
1515-1547.
HENRI II.
1547-1559.
FRANQOIS II.
[first husband of
Mary Queen of Scots]
1559-1560.
CHARLES IX.
1560-1574.
62. Chronology of History, 337,
Philip and Mary were married on
the 25th of July 1554, the first day
of the first and second year of their
reign. On the 27th of July 1554,
proclamation was ordered to be made
of their style, which was, ' Philip
and Mary, by the grace of God, King
and Queen of England, France,
PAUL III.
1534-1549.
[Had been married
before he became Pope.]
JULIUS III.
1550-1555.
MARCELLUS II.
I555-
PAUL IV.
1555-1559.
Pius IV.
1559-1565-
Pius V.
'Saint'
1566-1572.
Naples, Jerusalem, and Ireland ;
Defenders of the Faith ; Princes of
Spain and Sicily ; Archdukes of
Austria ; Dukes of Milan, Burgundy,
and Brabant ; Counts of Hapsburg,
Flanders, and Tyrol'; which style
was commanded to be used in all
writings.
262 [156;
JAMES THE SIXTH
(STEWART)
KING OF SCOTS
1567—1625
Reign began 24th July 1567,
„ ended 27th March 1625,
„ lasted 57 years 8 months and 4 days.
James the Sixth (Stewart). 'King of Scots,' 1567-1625;
'James VI, King of Scotland,' 1567 — 1602-3; 'James L,
King of England, Scotland, France, and Ireland,' 1602-3 —
I625.1
Only Son of Mary Queen of Scots by her second husband,
Henry Stewart, Lord Darnley.2
Born in Edinburgh Castle, ipth June I566.3
Baptized at Stirling, i7th December I566.4
1. Acts of Parliaments, iii. 3, 15 Knox, ii. 530, born 19 June 1566;
Dec. 1567; Diplomata Scotise, xci. Calderwood, vi. 100, ' The King hira-
xciii., seals; civ. clvi. clxix., gold self said he was born on the igth of
coins; clxvi. clxvii. clxxi., silver June.'
coins ; Ancient Scottish Seals, i. 16, 4. Acts of Parliaments, ii. 607,
17, Nos. 67-69; Annals of England, Appendix, No. 14, 6 Oct. 1566, a
369. taxation of twelve thousand pounds
2. Buchanan, ii. 456 ; Chronology [Scots] granted to their Majesties for
of History, 340, ' sole heir of the the expenses of the baptism ; Birrel,
blood Royal of this realm'; Annals 6, I7th Dec. 1566, 'named Charles
of England, 369, only child. James, James Charles ' ; Diurnal of
3. Kalendar of Feme, born 19 June Occurrents, 103, 104, baptized, 17
1566 ; Diurnal of Occurrents, 100, Dec. 1566 (particulars of the cere-
19 June 1566, in the Castell of Edin- mony) ; Knox, ii. 536, 17 Dec. 1566:;
burgh; Birrel, 5, 'borne in the Gas- note i, 15 Nov. 1566; Calderwood,
tell of Edinburghe,' 19 June 1566; ii. 327.
1625] JAMES THE SIXTH 263
EEIGN BEGAN 24TH JULY 1567.
King of Scots. James VI. became king on the abdication
of his mother, Mary Queen of Scots, 24th July i $6?.5
Aged i year i month and 5 days when he succeeded his
mother.6
Crowned in the parish kirk of Stirling, 2Qth July 1567.*
The Regent Moray. James Stewart, earl of Moray,
illegitimate son of King James V., was nominated Regent
by Queen Mary, 24th July 1567. He accepted the office
22nd August 1567, and his appointment was confirmed by
Parliament, 2Oth December I567.8
Ratification of the Protestant Doctrine. The Con-
fession of Faith and Doctrine believed and professed by
the Protestants of the Realm of Scotland, and the
abolishing of the Mass and of the authority of the Pope
in Scotland as pronounced in Parliament, I7th and 24th
August 1560, were ratified by Parliament on the 2Oth of
December 1567.°
Queen Mary Escaped from Lochleven Castle on the
2nd of May I568.10
5. Acts of Parliaments iii. 11-14; ii- 566, 22 Aug. 1567; Calderwood,
Knox, ii. 365 ; Annals of England, 346. ii. 375-377, 24 July; 385, 22 Aug.
6. See above, Nos. 3 and 5. 1567. See also above, James V.,
7. Acts of Parliaments, iii. ii, p. 239, No. 69, James Stewart
crowned at Stirling, 29 July 1567; 'Secundus'; and below, p. 264, No. 12.
Diurnal of Occurrents, n 8, 119, in 9. Acts of Parliaments, iii. 13-22,
the parish kirk of Stirling, 29 July 20 Dec. 1567, The Confession of Faith
1567; Birrel, n, 29th July 1567; printed in full; vol. ii. 526-534, 17
Buchanan, ii. 352, 29 Aug. [error for Aug. 1560, The Confession of Faith ;
July] ; Pitscottie, 220, at Stirling, 534, 535, The Paip and the Messe,
29 July 1567, anointed; Knox, ii. 24 Aug. 1560. See also above, Mary
566, 29 July 1567 ; vi. 555 ; Calder- Queen of Scots, p. 252, No. 30, and
wood, ii. 384, at Stirling, 29 July p. 253, No. 31.
1567. 10. Buchanan, ii. 357 ; Birrel, 15,
8. Acts of Parliaments, iii. 13, 2 May 1568 ; Diurnal of Occurrents,
nominated Regent, 24 July 1567; 129, 2 May 1568; Calderwood, ii.
office accepted by him, 22 Aug. 1567 ; 403, 404, 2 May 1568; Tytler, vi.
appointment ratified, 20 Dec. 1567 ; 467-469, Proofs and Illustrations,
Diurnal of Occurrents, 119, 22 Aug. No. i, a minute account of Queen
1567 ; Birrel, n, 22 Aug. 1567 ; Knox, Mary's escape, in Italian.
264 JAMES THE SIXTH [1567
The Battle of Langside. The Kegent Moray defeated
the adherents of Mary, ex-Queen of Scots, at Langside near
Glasgow, 1 3th May I568.11
The Regent Moray Assassinated. James Stewart,
earl of Moray, Regent of Scotland, when riding through
Linlithgow, was shot by James Hamilton of Bothwellhaugh,
23rd January I569-7O.12
The Sea Serpent. 'In this time, there was a mon-
strous fish seen in Lochfyne, having great eyes in the head
thereof, and at some times would stand above the water as
high as the mast of a ship ; and the said [fish] had upon
the head thereof two crowns, the one above little, the
downmost crown great,' July I57O.13
The Regent Lennox. Matthew Stewart, 4th earl of
Lennox, grandfather of the young king, was proclaimed
Regent on the 27th of January 1569-70; he was elected
in July, and his election was confirmed by Parliament on
the 1 3th of October I57O.14
An Archbishop Hanged. John Hamilton, archbishop
of St. Andrews, tried for being privy to the murders of
II. Pitcairn, i. pt. 2, 6, 'High Trea- 70 ; Calderwood, ii. 510, 511, 23 Jan.
son — Battle of Langside,' 13 May 1570. See also above, p. 263, No. 8.
1568; Buchanan, ii. 360-362, May 13; 13. Diurnal of Occurrents, 179, 180.
Diurnal of Occurrents, 129, 130, 14 [In this extract the spelling is modern-
May 1568 [error for 13]; Birrel, 15, ised] ; Amos ix. 3, 'and though
Gonew Muir besyde a hill called they be hid from my sight in the
Langsyde, on Thursday, I3th May bottom of the sea, thence will I
1568 [the 1 3th of May was Thursday command the serpent, and he shall
in 1568]; Calderwood, ii. 414-416, bite them.' [The book of Amos is
13 May 1568; Tytler, 469-472, Proofs supposed to have been written 2357
and Illustrations, No. 2, a contem- years before the alleged appearance
porary account of the battle fought of the Sea Serpent in Lochfyne.]
1 3 May at Langside, from the original 14. Acts of Parliaments [although
in the state-paper office. quoted, there are none extant for
this date]; Birrel, 18, proclaimed
12. Birrel, 18, 23 Jan. 1569-70; Regent, 27 Jan. 1569-70 ; Buchanan,
Diurnal of Occurrents, 156-158, 23 ii. 407, Viceroy, 12 July ; Diurnal of
Jan. 1569-70; Chronicle of Aberdeen, Occurrents, 180, elected I7th July
36, 23 Jan. 1569-70; Buchanan, ii. 1570; 190, 191, confirmed by Parlia-
390-392, 23 Jan. 1571 [wrong year]; ment, 13 Oct. 1570; Calderwood, ii.
Pitcairn, i. pt. 2, 103, 23 Jan. 1569- 567, 568, 15 July 1570.
JAMES THE SIXTH
265
King Henry (Darnley) and of the Regent Moray, denied
the first, but admitted the last, and having been found
guilty, he was hanged at Stirling, 7th April I5/I.15
The Regent Lennox Shot. Matthew Stewart, 4th earl
of Lennox, Regent of Scotland, was shot in a skirmish at
Stirling, and died of his wound, 4th September I5/I.16
The Regent Mar. John Erskine, 6th earl of Mar, was
elected Regent, 5th September, and accepted the office in
parliament at Stirling, 6th September I57i.17
The Regent Mar's Death. John Erskine, 6th earl
of Mar, Regent of Scotland, died in Stirling Castle, in
October I572.18
The Regent Morton. James Douglas, 4th earl of
Morton, was elected Regent, and accepted the office in
parliament at Edinburgh, 24th November I572.19
John Knox, Scottish Reformer, born in 1505, died in
Edinburgh, aged 67, 24th November I572.20
15. Buchanan, ii. 416, 417 ; Chron-
icle of Aberdeen, 37, hanged at Stir-
ling, 7 Apr. 1571 ; Diurnal of Occur-
rents, 204, 205, hanged at the market
cross of Stirling at 6 P.M. on Satur-
day, 7 Apr. 1571 [7 Apr. fell 011
Saturday in the year 1571]; Calder-
wood, iii. 58, 59, 6 Apr. 1571.
1 6. Birrel, 19, in the month of
August 1571, shot through the body ;
Buchanan, ii. 437, 'died the same
day of his wounds ' ; Diurnal of
Occurrents, 247, 248, 4 Sep. 1571 ;
Chronicle of Aberdeen, 38, slain in
Stirling, 4 Sep. 1571 ; Calderwood,
iii. 139-141, early in the morning, 5
Sep. 1571 ; Tytler, vi. 162, note i ;
Peerage of Scotland, ii. 97, 98.
17. Acts of Parliaments, iii. 58, No.
i, accepted the office, 6 Sep. 1571, pp.
65, 66, Appendix, elected 5th, accepted
6th Sep. 1571 ; Diurnal of Occurrents,
249, 4 Sep. 1571 ; Buchanan, ii. 437 ;
Birrel, 20, proclaimed Regent ; Cal-
derwood, iii. 141 ; Peerage of Scot-
land, ii. 211-213.
1 8. Acts of Parliaments, iii. 100,
101, No. 9, the late Earl of Mar, Re-
gent, died shortly after July 1572 ;
Diurnal of Occurrents, 317, died in
Stirling Castle, 18 Oct. 1572 ; Birrel,
20, departed out of Scotland [ ? died]
28 Oct. 1572 ; Calderwood, iii. 230,
ended his life, 29 Oct. 1572; Tytler,
vi. 477, Proofs and Illustrations, No.
v. ; Peerage of Scotland, ii. 212, 29
Oct. 1572.
19. Acts of Parliaments, iii. 78,
Appendix, elected and accepted office,
24 Nov. 1572 ; Birrel, 20, proclaimed
Regent, 24 Nov. 1572 ; Diurnal of
Occurrents, 320, elected 23, pro-
claimed 24 Nov. 1572; Calderwood,
iii. 242, 24 Nov. 1572.
20. Nat. MSS., iii., No. XLV., auto-
graph letter to Queen Elizabeth, 6
Aug. 1561 ; Knox, i. xiij-xxij,
chronological notes ; Diurnal of Oc-
currents, 320, died in Edinburgh, 24
Nov. 1572 ; Calderwood, iii. 236,
died 24 Nov. 1572 ; 240-242, copy of
his will.
266
JAMES THE SIXTH
[1567
Edinburgh Castle, which had long been held for Queen
Mary by Sir William Kirkaldy of Grange, one of her
devoted adherents, was surrendered by him, on the 29th
of May I573-21
The Skirmish at Redswire. The Scots, under the
laird of Carmichael, defeated the English, under Sir John
Forrester, and took him and three hundred of his men
prisoners at Redswire in Roxburghshire, 7th July I575-22
The Regent Morton's Resignation. James Douglas,
4th earl of Morton, resigned the office of Regent, i2th
March I577-8.23
The King Assumes the Government. In a Conven-
tion held at Stirling, 8th March 1577-8, it was decided
that, on account of the unpopularity of the Regent
Morton, King James VI. should assume the government
of the Kingdom. This step was ratified by Parliament, at
Stirling, 1 5th July 1578.2*
The 2nd Confession of Faith, commonly called 'The
21. Diurnal of Occurrents, 330-336,
an account of the siege, surrender of
the castle ' to the Queen of England,'
and the prisoners given up to the
Regent ; Birrel, 20, 21, siege began 2
May ; castle surrendered, 29 May ;
Kirkaldy, laird of Grange, hanged,
3 Aug. 1573 ; Pitcairn, i. pt. 2, pp. 45,
46, Mr. James Kirkaldye, brother of
Sir William, hanged, 3 Aug. 1573 ;
Chronicle of Aberdeen, 40, 29 May
J573; Calderwood, iii. 281-285, SUI>-
render of the castle and an account
of the prisoners [no date] ; Tytler,
vi. 477, Proofs and Illustrations, No.
vi., Grange executed, 3 Aug. 1573.
22. Macpherson, Geographical Il-
lustrations, 'Ryd-swyre, Reid-swyre,
Reid-squair, Redshire : the most ele-
vated part of the Roman road at the
head of the Ryd, and a boundary of
the kingdoms ; whence it was the
scene of frequent border meetings,
and sometimes of petty skirmishes ' ;
Diurnal of Occurrents, 348, 349, 7
July 1575 ; Calderwood, iii. 347, at
Reddinburne, 7 July 1575.
[This is said to have been the last
important skirmish between the
Scots and the English.]
23. Acts of Parliaments, iii. 116,
Appendix, at Stirling, 12 Mar. 1577-
8; 99, No. 8, discharge, 15 July 1578;
Birrel, 21, 10 Mar. 1577-8; Chronicle
of Aberdeen, proclamation of dis-
charge, at the cross of Aberdeen, 24
Mar. 1577-8; Calderwood, iii. 395,
12 Mar. 1577-8.
24. Acts of Parliaments, iii. 115,
Appendix, Convention, 8 Mar. 1577-
8; 94, 95, Nos. i, 2, 15 July 1578,
ratified by Parliament, at Stirling,
15 July 1578. [King James VI. was
12 years old, 19 June 1578.] Birrel,
21, loMar. 1578 ; Chronicle of Aber-
deen, 50, the king held his first par-
liament at Stirling, 15 July 1578;
Calderwood, iii. 395, 12 Mar. 1577-8.
i625]
JAMES THE SIXTH
267
King's Confession/ 'a touchstone to try and discern
Papists from Protestants/ was signed by King James VI.
and his household, at Edinburgh, 28th January i58o-i.25
Morton Beheaded. James Douglas. 4th earl of Morton,
formerly Regent of Scotland, tried and convicted of being
accessory to the murder of Darnley, was beheaded at the
cross in Edinburgh, 2nd June i58i.'26
The University of Edinburgh was founded by King
James VI, Hth April I582.27
The Raid of Ruthven [the first Gowrie conspiracy].
King James VI. was seized and detained by the Earl of
Gowrie, the Earl of Mar, and the Master of Glammis, in
Ruthven Castle near Perth, 22nd August I582.28
The New Style. Pope Gregory XIII. changed the
beginning of the year from the 25th ot March to the ist of
January, and introduced the Gregorian Calendar, or ' The
New Style/ by omitting the ten days between the 4th and
1 5th of October I582.29
25. Nat. MSS., iii., No. LXX., fac-
simile and transcript ; Calderwoocl,
iii. 501-506, 'The second Confession
of Faith,' 28 Jan. 1580-81 ; 511-515,
' A short and General Confession ' ;
viii. 33, Index, 30, 31.
26. Pitcairn, i. pt. 2, 114, 115, note
6, his head ; 116, tried, I June 1581 ;
Birrel, 22, beheaded at the cross of
Edinburgh, 2 June 1581 ; Melvill,
83, 84 ; Calderwood, iii. 395, Morton
resigns the Regency, 12 Mar. 1577-8 ;
481, accused of the foreknowledge of
Darnley's murder ; 482, imprisoned
in Edinburgh Castle, 2 Jan. 1580-1 ;
557, tried and convicted, i June 1581 ;
confession, executed, 2 June 1581 ;
692, his head buried, 10 Dec. 1582 ;
Tytler, vi. 493-497, Proofs and Illus-
trations, No. xiu. ; Peerage of Scot-
land, ii. 270, 271.
27. Original Charter in Edinburgh
University [not recorded in the Re-
gister of the Great Seal].
28. Acts of Parliaments, iii. 326-
328, 19 Oct. 1582, cancelled [22 Aug.
1582 mentioned as the date of the
Raid of Ruthven] ; 330, 331, 7 Dec.
1583; 294, No. 7 ; 296, 297, Nos. 8-
10; 304, No. 23 ; Pitcairn, i. pt. 2, pp.
in, 112, 116-132; Birrel, 22, 23 Aug.
1582, 'The King's Majestic being in
the place of Ruthven he was pre-
sumptuously h olden ' ; Calderwood,
iii. 637-640, Wednesday, 22 Aug.
1582 [22 Aug. fell on Wednesday in
that year, and this seems to be the
date of the Raid of Ruthven] ; Peer-
age of Scotland, i. 662.
29. [The New Style, or The Gre-
gorian Calendar, which was adopted
in Spain, Portugal, France, Holland,
and in part of Italy, in 1582, was not
adopted either in Scotland or in
England until 1752.] Chronology of
History, 34-39. See also below, pp.
373-375-
268 JAMES THE SIXTH [1567
Escaped to St. Andrews. King James VI., unable to bear
the restraint to which he had been subjected for the last
ten months, escaped to St. Andrews, 27th June I583.30
The Earl of Gowrie Beheaded. William, ist earl of
Gowrie, tried and convicted of treason, was beheaded at
Stirling, 4th May I584.31
Queen Mary Beheaded. Mary, ex-Queen of Scots,
Queen-Dowager of France, mother of King James VI., was
beheaded at Fotheringay Castle in Northamptonshire, 8th
February I586-7.32
The 'Invincible' Armada, equipped by Philip II. , king
of Spain, for the conquest of England and Scotland, was
defeated and dispersed by the English, between the 28th
July and the 7th August I588.33
Sailed from Leith. King James VI. left Leith for Denmark,
on the 22nd October isSQ.34
Married. King James VI. married Anna, second daughter
of Frederick II., king of Denmark and Norway, at Upslo,
now Christiania, the capital of Norway, 24th November
I589.35
30. Calderwood, iii. 715, 'went Calderwood, iv. 68 1, proclamation,
out of Falkland to St. Andrews, 27th 5 Aug. 1588, preparation for resist-
June' 1583. ance, 692-695, overthrow of the
31. Pitcairn, i. pt. 2, pp. 116-118, Armada, 696, universal Fast for
tried, 4 May 1584; Birrel, 23, be- three Sabbath days ; Pitscottie, 121,
headed at Stirling, 4 May 1584 ; Cal- I Aug. 1588; Annals of England,
derwood, iv. 34, 2 May 1584, p. 35, 358-360, The Spanish Armada, fire
declaration ; Peerage of Scotland, i. ships, 28 July 1588 ; Woodward and
662, 663. Gates, 1 20, 29 July to 7 Aug. 1588 ;
32. Kalendar of Feme, ' The viij Haydn, 55, Howard, Drake, and Haw-
februar anno 1587 Marie Quern of kins.
Scotland wes crewalie murderit in 34. Birrel, 25, left Leith for Den-
england the xxv yeir of hir renge'; mark, 22 Oct. 1589; Chronicle of
Chronicle of Aberdeen, 58, 8 Feb, Aberdeen, 63, sailed from the Firth,
J586 (-7); Calderwood, iv. 608, 8 24 Oct. 1589; Calderwood, v. 67,
Feb. 1586-7; Annals of England, 358, 22 Oct. 1589, 67-94, letters from
8 Feb. 1586-7. Denmark, etc.
33. Melvill, 174-176, General Jan 35. Chronicle of Aberdeen, 63, the
Gomez de Medina, some officers, and king of Denmark's daughter, ' An/
260 destitute Spanish men landed at was married (by proxy of George,
Anstruther in autumn 1588; Birrel, Earl Marshal) to James, king of
24, 25, 'The Invincible Armado ' ; Scotland, at Elsinore, 10 Sep. 1589;
i625]
JAMES THE SIXTH
269
Returned to Scotland. King James VI., after an absence of
six months, landed with his Queen at Leith, ist May I59O.36
The Bonnie Earl of Moray Murdered. James Stewart,
'The Bonnie Earl of Moray/ was murdered by George
Gordon, 6th earl of Huntly, at Dunibirsel, on the 7th of
February I59I-2.37
Armorial Bearings. Parliament ordered that 'lyoun
king-of-arms and his brother heralds are to visit the arms
of noblemen, barons, and gentlemen used within this realm,
and to distinguish and discern them with congruent
differences, and thereafter to matriculate them in their
books and registers/ at Edinburgh, 5th June I592.38
Fraserburgh University was founded by Sir Alexander
Eraser of Philorth. The Royal Charter is dated ist July
I592.39
Marischal College, Aberdeen, was founded by George
Keith, 5th Earl Marshal of Scotland, 2nd April I593-40
Birrel, 25, married Anna of Denmark,
at 'Upslo, in Norway,' 23 Nov. 1589 ;
Calderwood, v. 68, married atUpslaw,
24 Nov. 1589 ; Pitscottie, 222, a°
1590 [wrong year] ; Annals of Eng-
land, 370, a° 1590 [wrong year],
36. [Six months and eight days.]
Birrel, 2 5, i May 1590; queencrowned,
7 May 1590 [this seems to be a mis-
take for 17] ; Chronicle of Aberdeen,
65, Friday, i May 1590; Calderwood,
v. 94, landed at Leith on Friday, i
May 1590, pp. 95, 96, crowned and
anointed on Sunday, 17 May 1590
[May 17 fell on Sunday in 1590, the
7th fell on Thursday].
37. Acts of Parliaments, iv. 15,
No. 3, 21 July 1593 ; Birrel, 26, 7
Feb. 1591-2, Patrick Dunbar, Sheriff
of Moray, was killed when trying to
save the earl, a detailed account ;
34, two of the murderers executed,
19 July 1595; Chronicle of Aberdeen,
66 ; Calderwood, v. 144, 145, 7 Feb.
1591-2 ; Peerage of Scotland, ii. 258,
James Stewart, eldest son of Lord
Doun, married, in 1580, Lady Eliza-
beth Stewart, elder daughter of the
late Regent Moray, arid thereupon
assumed the title 'Earl of Moray,'
and was known as * The Bonnie Earl
of Moray. ' [His portrait is at Darna-
way Castle, Elginshire.]
38. Acts of Parliaments, iii. 531,
5 June 1592; 554, 555, No. 29 (i)-
(5), The lyoun king-of-arms and his
brother heralds are also to inhibit all
the common sort of people from using
any signs-armorial under the penalty
of forfeiture and a fine of £100.
39. Reg. Mag. Sig., lib. xxxvii.,
No. 481, i July 1592 ; Printed Precis
of Register, vol. 1580-1593, p. 723,
No. 2117; Acts of Parliaments, iv.
147, 148, 1 6 Dec. 1597 ; Records of
Marischal College and University
(Aberdeen), i. 78, 79, 'Note on the
University of Fraserburgh.'
40. Acts of Parliaments, iv. 35,
No. 48, 21 July 1593 ; Records of
270
JAMES THE SIXTH
[1567
The Battle of Glenrinnes. The Lowlanders, who were
under George Gordon, 6th earl of Huntly, defeated the
Highlanders, under Archibald Campbell, /th earl of Argyll,
at Glenrinnes in Banffshire, 3rd October 1 594-41
Rescue from Carlisle Castle. William Armestrang of
Kynmonth, treacherously taken prisoner by the English in
time of truce, was kept in irons in Carlisle Castle. The
Laird of Buckcleugh, with eighty men, rescued him on the
1 3th of April I596.42
New- Year's Day had hitherto been on the 25th of
March, but on the i/th of December 1 599, King James VI.,
with the advice of the lords of his Privy Council, ordered
that the ist of January should be the first day of the
year, on and after the ist of January i6oo.43
The [Second] Gowrie Conspiracy. John, 3rd earl of
Gowrie, and his brother Alexander, Master of Ruthven,
conspired to murder King James VI., but they were
Marischal College and University
(New Spalding Club), i. 39-60, Foun-
dation Charter ; 60-77, translation
of the Foundation Charter.
41. [Called also Glenlivet, Belrin-
nes, Strathaven.] Birrel, 33, 3 Oct.
1 594, also note h ; Pitscottie, 222,
1596 [two years wrong] ; Calderwood,
v. 348-353, two accounts of the battle,
3 Oct. 1594.
42. Acts of Parliaments, iv. 99-100,
25 May 1596; Pitcairn, i. pt. 2,
pp. 364-366, 25 May 1596 [a copy of
the entry in the Acts of Parliaments,
iv. 99, 100] ; Rescue, 1 3th Apr. 1596 ;
Sir Walter Scott of Branxholme, laird
of Buckcleugh; Birrel, 37, 'the lyk
of sic ane wassaledge wes nevir done
since the memorie of man, no not in
Wallace dayis ' ; Tytler, vii. 517-522,
Proofs and Illustrations, Nos. 13-15,
Kinmont Willie.
43. Register of the Privy Council,
Acta, vol. 1598-1601, fol. 205, Pro-
clamation dated at Halyruidhous,
1 7 Dec. 1 599, ordaining that in future
the year should begin on Jan. i ; Pit-
cairn, ii. 1 02, copy of Proclamation ;
Chronology of History, 34-39, The
Style; 43, copy of Proclamation;
Bond, p. xvij, copy of Proclamation ;
6- 1 8 and 46-67 ; Calderwood, v. 771,
the year to begin on Jan. i instead
of on Mar. 25.
[In compliance with the Proclama-
tion, the year 1599, in Scotland,
ended on the 3 ist of December instead
of on the 24th of March following,
and consequently the year 1599 lost
all January, all February, and from
the ist to the 24th of March inclusive ;
but 'The New Style,' or 'The Gre-
gorian Calendar,' was not adopted in
Scotland or in England until the year
1752.]
See also below, pp. 373-375.
i625] JAMES THE SIXTH 271
overpowered and slain in Gowrie House at Perth, 5th
August i6oo.44
Elizabeth, Queen of England, died at Richmond, on
the 24th of March i6o2-3.45
Proclaimed King of England. On the death of Queen
Elizabeth, James VI., King of Scots, was proclaimed
as 'James I., King of England, Scotland, France, and
Ireland/ at Whitehall and at the cross of London, on
the 24th of March 1602-3 ; and at the cross of Edinburgh,
on the 3ist of March i6o3.46
Aged 36 years 9 months and 6 days when he succeeded
Queen Elizabeth on the throne of England, on the 24th
of March i6o2-3.47
His Reign lasted 35 years 8 months and i day as King of
Scots in Scotland, before he succeeded Queen Elizabeth,
on the 24th of March i6o2-3.48
Anointed and Crowned. James the Sixth, King of Scots,
left Edinburgh 5th April 1603, reached London 7th May,
and was anointed and crowned as ' James the First, King
of England, Scotland, France, and Ireland,' in Westminster
Abbey, on the 25th of July i6o3.49
44. Acts of Parliaments, iv. 192- land,' at the cross of Edinburgh, 31
214, 4 to 1 5 Nov. 1600; Birrel, 49, 50, Mar. 1603 ; Notitia, 33 ; Chronology
5 Aug. 1600, an account of the fray ; of History, 339, 340 ; Bond, 288 ;
52, the corpses of Earl of Gowrie and of 407-413 ; Annals of England, 372.
his brother were hanged, quartered, 47. See above, Nos. 3 and 44.
and beheaded at Edinburgh, 19 Nov. 48. See above, Nos. 5 and 46.
1600 ; Pitcairn, ii. 146-332, 5 Aug. 49. Birrel, 58, 59, left Edinburgh,
1600 ; nearly 200 pages relating to 5 Apr. 1603 ; 60, crowned 25 July
the conspiracy ; Calderwood, vi. 27- 1603, * King of England, Scotland,
45, etc., 5 Aug. 1600; Peerage of France, and Ireland'; Stow, 819-824,
Scotland, i. 663, 664; Annals of Scot- diary of his progress from Edinburgh
land, iii. 345-394, a discourse of the to London ; Pitscottie, 224, left Edin-
unnatural and vile conspiracie. burgh, 5 Apr. ; 224-231, diary of his
45. Notitia, 31, 32 ; Chronology of progress to London ; Calderwood, vi.
History, 338, 339, 351 ; Bond (4th 221, left Edinburgh, 5th Apr. ; 223,
edition), 288, 402-408; Annals of reached London, 7 May ; 232, anointed
England, 366. and crowned at Westminster, 25 July
46. Birrel, 58, 24 Mar. 1602-3 and 1603; Annalsof England, 372, crowned
31 Mar. 1603; Calderwood, vi. 206, 25 July 1603; Chronology of History,
24 Mar. ; 210, proclaimed 'King of 339, 340, 351, Regnal Years; Bond,
England, Scotland, France, and Ire- 288, James I.
272 JAMES THE SIXTH [1567
Death of the Queen. Anna of Denmark, wife of King
James VI., anointed and crowned with her husband at
Westminster, 25th July 1603; died on the 2nd of March
i6i8-i9.50
Died. James the Sixth, ' King of Scots/ alias ' James the
First, King of England, Scotland, France, and Ireland/ died
at Theobalds in Hertfordshire, on the 2/th of March i625.51
Aged 58 years 9 months and 9 days.52
Buried in King Henry VII.'s chapel in Westminster Abbey,
7th May i625.53
His Reign lasted as ' James VI., King of Scots ' in Scotland,
35 years 8 months and i day; as 'James I., King of
England, Scotland, France, and Ireland/ 22 years and 4
days ; as c King of Scots ' in Scotland and in England,
57 years 8 months and 5 days.54
REIGN ENDED 2?TK MARCH 1625.
ISSUE
King James the Sixth had by his wife, Anna of Denmark, three
sons, Henry, Charles, and Eobert ; and four daughters, Eliza-
beth, Margaret, Mary, and Sophia : 55
(i.) Henry-Frederick, duke of Rothesay, born in Stirling
Castle, i Qth February 1593-4; created Prince of Wales in
1610; died unmarried, in his i9th year, 6th November 1612 ;
50. Calderwood, vi. 232, anointed 52. See above, Nos. 3 and 51.
and crowned at Westminster, 25th
July 1603 ; vii. 351, 3 Mar. 1618-19 ; 53- Calderwood, vii. 634, ;th May
Annals of England, 371, died i Mar. l625 ; Peerage of Scotland, i. 53, in
1618-19; buried at Westminster, 13 Westminster Abbey.
May 1619 ; Peerage of Scotland, i. 53, ^ Se& above? Nog and
died 2 Mar. ; Burke, cxii, died 2
Mar. 1618-19. 55- [King James VI. and his Queen,
51. Kalendar of Feme, died 27 Anna of Denmark, had several other
Mar. 1625 ; Calderwood, vii. 632, children who died in infancy, but
died 27 Mar. 1625 ; Annals of Eng- Charles I. and Elizabeth, Queen of
land, 383, died at Theobalds, 27 Mar. Bohemia, were the only two of their
1625 ; Notitia, 33 ; Chronology of numerous family who lived to matu-
History, 340, and note J; Bond (4th rity.] See below, pp. 273, 274, Nos.
ed.), 288. 56-62 inclusive.
JAMES THE SIXTH
273
buried in the south aisle of King Henry VII. 's chapel in West-
minster Abbey, yth December i6i2.56
(n.) Elizabeth, born at Dunfermline, iQth August 1596;
married to Frederick, Count Palatine, afterwards king of
Bohemia, at Whitehall, i4th February 1612-13; died in
London, i3th February 1661-2; buried in the south aisle
of King Henry VII. 's chapel in Westminster Abbey. She
had, with other issue, Prince Rupert, Prince Maurice, and
a daughter : 5T
Sophia, of whom hereafter.63
(in.) Margaret, born in the castle of Dalkeith, 24th December
1598, died in infancy.58
(iv.) Charles, born at Dunfermline, igth November 1600;
Duke of Albany, 23rd December 1600; Duke of York; Duke
of Cornwall, 1612 ; created Prince of Wales, 1616; Charles!.,
'king of England, Scotland, France, and Ireland,' from 2yth
March 1625, until he was beheaded at Whitehall, in London,
3oth January
Nov., 'his maiestie and the quene
his darrest bedfellow sail mak speciall
chois of gossopis,' etc. ; Birrel, 38,
born 19 Aug. 1598, p. 39, baptized 28
Nov. 1596 ; Calderwood, v. 438, 439,
born at Dunfermline, 19 1596 ;
vi. 100, born 19 Aug. ; vii. 176,
married 14 Feb. 1612-13; Annals of
England, 371, born 19 Aug. 1596,
married 14 Feb. 1612-13 ; Peerage of
Scotland, i. 53, xvi. 2; Burke, cxii.,
born 19 Aug. 1596, married 14 Feb.
1612-13, died 13 Feb. i66[i-]2.
58. Register of the Privy Council,
v. pp. Ixxxiv, 507, 542, 22nd Mar.
1 598-9, Act for shortening Lent, 'in
respect of the baptisme of the Prin-
cesse his Majestie's dochter,' 558 ;
vol. vi. 175 ; Calderwood, v. 728,
'Upon the 24th December (1598) the
queene was delivered of a man-childe
[error for maid-childe] in the Castell
of Dalkeith ' ; Annals of England,
P- 371-
59. Diplomata Scotise, xciv. , seal ;
56. [Duke of Rothesay, Earl of
Carrick, Baron of Renfrew, and
Steward of Scotland, Duke of Corn-
wall, created Prince of Wales and
Earl of Chester, 4 June, 1610.] Birrel,
32, born 19 Feb. 1593-4, p. 33, baptized
Henry Frederick, 30 Aug. 1 594 ; Cal-
derwood, v. 293, born in Stirling
Castle, 19 Feb. 1593-4; vi. 100, born
19 Feb. ; vii. 174, died 7 Nov. 1612,
176, buried 7 Dec. 1612 ; Annals of
England, 371, born 19 Feb. 1593-4,
died 5 Nov. 1612 ; Bond, 302, 303,
died unmarried, 6 Nov. 1612 ; Peer-
age of Scotland, i. 53, died 6 Nov.
1612; Burke, cxii, died 6 Nov. 1612,
buried in Westminster Abbey.
57. Register of the Privy Council,
v. 313, n., born at Dunfermline, igth
Aug. 1596; Chester's Westminster
Abbey Registers, 156, note, born at
the palace of Falkland [error for Dun-
fermline] ; Acts of Parliaments, iv.
101, ' baptisme of the Princesse to be
within the abbay of haliruidhous,' 28
274
JAMES THE SIXTH
[1567
(v.) Robert, born at Dunfermline, i8th January 1601-2 ; died
in infancy at Dunfermline, 2yth May i6o2.60
(VI.) Mary, born at Greenwich, 8th April 1605 ; baptized 5th
May 1605; died 1 6th December 1607; buried in the south-
east corner of the north aisle of King Henry VII. 's chapel in
Westminster Abbey.61
(vn.) Sophia, born at Greenwich, 22nd June; died 23rd June
1606; buried in the north-east corner of the north aisle of
King Henry VII. 's chapel in Westminster Abbey.62
Sophia, youngest daughter of Frederick, king of Bohemia,
by his wife Elizabeth, eldest daughter of James VI., king
of Scots ; born i3th October 1630 ; married, 3oth September
1658, to Ernest Augustus, duke of Brunswick-Luneburg,
elector of Hanover; and died 8th June i7i4.63
Birrel, 52, born 20 Nov. 1600, p. 53,
baptized 23 Dec. 1600, created Duke
of Albany, Marquis of Ormond, and
Earl of Ross ; Calderwood, vi. 100,
born at Dunfermline, 19 Nov. 1600 ;
Annals of England, 384 ; Chronology
of History, 340, 352, Regnal years,
p. 379, style ; Bond, 288, 303, Prince
of Wales, etc. ; Peerage of Scotland,
i. 53, xvi. 3.
60. Register of the Privy Council,
vi. pp. 336, 382, notes; Birrel, 55,
born 18 Feb. 1601-2, p. 56, baptized
2 May 1602, styled Duke of Klin-
tyre, Marques of Wigtoun, Earl of
Carrick, Lord of Annerdail ; Calder-
wood, vi. 143, born at Dunfermline,
18 Jan. 1601-2, p. 151, died 27 May
1602, buried at Holyrood ; Peerage
of Scotland, i. 53, xvi. 4, born 18
Feb. 1 60 1 -2, baptized 2 May, died
27 May 1602, buried at Dunfermline.
61. Stow, 862 (38), the Lady Mary,
born 8 Apr, 1605, p. 891, died 16 Sep.
1607 ; Annals of England, 371, died
young; Peerage of Scotland, i. 53, xvi.
5, died 26 Sep. 1607 ; Burke, cxiii.
62. [Princess Sophia is represented,
on her tomb, lying in a cradle. ] Stow,
883, the Lady Sophia, born 22 June
1606, died next day ; Annals of Eng-
land, 371, died young; Peerage of
Scotland, i. 53, xvi. 6 ; Burke, cxiii.,
born 21, died 23 June 1606.
63. Annals of England, 542, a° 1714,
* The Princess Sophia of Hanover
dies, June 8, by which her son George
becomes heir to the British throne
under the Act of Settlement ' ; Bond,
291, House of Hanover, George
the First ; Burke, cxiii. ; Statutes
of the Realm, vii. 636, 12 and 13,
William III. cap. 2, 'An Act
for the further limitation of the
Crown, and better securing the
Rights and Liberties of the Sub-
ject. ' The Princess Sophia, Electress
and Duchess-Dowager of Hanover,
daughter of the late Queen of
Bohemia, daughter of King James
the First, to inherit after the King
[Wm. III.] and the Princess Anne —
in Default of Issue of the said Prin-
cess and his Majesty respectively —
and the Heirs of her Body, being
Protestants, That whosoever shall
hereafter come to the Possession of
this Crown shall joyn in Communion
with the Church of England, as by
Law established.
i625] JAMES THE SIXTH 275
Her eldest son :
George the First, George-Lewis, born 28th May 1660
[great-grandson of James the Sixth, king of Scots]. He
succeeded as Duke of Brunswick-Luneburg, on the death of
his father, 23rd January 1697-8, and succeeded to the
throne of England as 'George I.' on the death of Queen
Anne, ist August 1714. He was styled 'King of Great
Britain, France, and Ireland, Duke of Brunswick-Luneburg,
etc., Defender of the Faith.' C4
From George I. is lineally descended —
Victoria. By the Grace of GOD Queen of the United
Kingdom of Great Britain and Ireland, Defender of the
Faith, Empress of India ; born at Kensington Palace, on
the 24th of May 1819 ; succeeded to the throne of England
on the death of her uncle, King William IV., 2oth June
1837; crowned in Westminster Abbey, 28th June 1838;
married at St. James's Palace, loth February 1840, to
H.R.H. Prince Albert of Saxe-Coburg and Gotha, K.G.,
who was created Prince Consort 25th June 1857. His
Royal Highness the Prince Consort died on the i4th of
December 1861.
Her Majesty Queen Victoria celebrated her Jubilee as
Queen of the United Kingdom of Great Britain and Ireland
on the 2oth of June 1887, and her Diamond Jubilee on the
22nd of June 1897, having completed the 6oth year of her
reign on the 2oth of June i897.65
64. Chronology of History, 353, 65. For detailed accounts of Her
Regnal years, 379, style ; Annals of Majesty's family, see below, p. 285 ;
England, 542 ; Bond, 291 ; Burke, Almanach de Gotha, p. 41 ; Burke,
pp. cxiii, cxiv, died nth June 1727, p. xciii ; Debrett, p. i; Lodge, p. li ;
buried at Hanover. Whitaker's Titled Persons, p. 46.
276
JAMES THE SIXTH
[1567
EEGNAL YEAES
AS KING OF SCOTS
1st began 24 July 1 567,
ended 23 July 1568.
18th began 24 July 1584,
ended 23 July 1585.
2nd began 24 July 1 568,
ended 23 July 1569.
19th began 24 July 1585,
ended 23 July 1586.
3rd began 24 July 1 569,
ended 23 July 1570.
20th began 24 July 1586,
ended 23 July 1587.
4th began 24 July 1570,
ended 23 July 1571.
21st began 24 July 1587,
ended 23 July 1588.
5th began 24 July 1571,
ended 23 July 1572.
22nd began 24 July 1588,
ended 23 July 1589.
6th began 24 July 1572,
ended 23 July 1573.
23rd began 24 July 1589,
ended 23 July 1590.
7th began 24 July 1573,
ended 23 July 1574.
24th began 24 July 1590,
ended 23 July 1591.
8th began 24 July 1574,
ended 23 July 1575.
25th began 24 July 1591,
ended 23 July 1592.
9th began 24 July 1575,
ended 23 July 1576.
26th began 24 July 1592,
ended 23 July 1593.
10th began 24 July 1576,
ended 23 July 1577.
27th began 24 July 1593,
ended 23 July 1594.
llth began 24 July 1577,
ended 23 July 1578.
28th began 24 July 1594,
ended 23 July 1595.
12th began 24 July 1578,
ended 23 July 1579.
29th began 24 July 1595,
ended 23 July 1596.
13th began 24 July 1579,
ended 23 July 1580.
30th began 24 July 1596,
ended 23 July 1597.
14th began 24 July 1580,
ended 23 July 1581.
31st began 24 July 1597,
ended 23 July 1598.
15th began 24 July 1581,
ended 23 July 1582.
32nd began 24 July 1598,
ended 23 July 1599.
16th began 24 July 1582,
ended 23 July 1583.
33rd began 24 July 1599,
ended 23 July 1600.
17th began 24 July 1583,
ended 23 July 1584.
34th began 24 July 1600,
ended 23 July 1601.
1625] JAMES
THE SIXTH 277
35th began 24 July 1601,
ended 23 July 1602.
47th began 24 July 1613,
ended 23 July 1614.
36th began 24 July 1602,
ended 23 July i6o3.G6
48th began 24 July 1614,
ended 23 July 1615.
37th began 24 July 1603,
ended 23 July 1604.
49th began 24 July 1615,
ended 23 July 1616.
38th began 24 July 1604,
ended 23 July 1605.
50th began 24 July 1616,
ended 23 July 1617.
39th began 24 July 1605,
ended 23 July 1606.
51st began 24 July 1617,
ended 23 July 1618.
40th began 24 July 1606,
ended 23 July 1607.
52nd began 24 July 1618,
ended 23 July 1619.
41st began 24 July 1607,
ended 23 July 1608.
53rd began 24 July 1619,
ended 23 July 1620.
42nd began 24 July 1608,
ended 23 July 1609.
54th began 24 July 1620,
ended 23 July 1621.
43rd began 24 July 1609,
ended 23 July 1610.
55th began 24 July 1621,
ended 23 July 1622.
44th began 24 July 1610,
ended 23 July 1611.
56th began 24 July 1622,
ended 23 July 1623.
45th began 24 July 1611,
ended 23 July 1612.
57th began 24 July 1623,
ended 23 July 1624.
46th began 24 July 1612,
ended 23 July 1613.
58th began 24 July 1624,
ended 27 Mar. 1625.
Only 8 months and 4 days of the 58th year.
66. Succeeded to the throne of England on the death of Queen Elizabeth,
24th March 1602-3.
REGNAL YEARS
AS ' KING OF ENGLAND, SCOTLAND, FRANCE, AND IRELAND,'
see next page.
278
JAMES THE SIXTH
[1567
EEGNAL YEARS
AS ' KING OF ENGLAND, SCOTLAND, FRANCE, AND
1st began 24 Mar. 1602-3, ""^ '
ended 23 Mar. 1603-4.
2nd began 24 Mar. 1603-4,
ended 23 Mar. 1604-5.
3rd began 24 Mar. 1604-5,
ended 23 Mar. 1605-6.
4th began 24 Mar. 1605-6,
ended 23 Mar. 1606-7.
ended 23 Mar
5th began 24 Mar. 1 606-7,
ended 23 Mar. 1607-8.
6th began 24 Mar. 1607-8,
ended 23 Mar. 1608-9.
7th began 24 Mar. 1608-9,
ended 23 Mar. 1609-10.
8th began 24 Mar. 1609-10,
ended 23 Mar. 1610-11.
9th began 24 Mar. 1610-11,
ended 23 Mar. 1611-12.
10th began 24 Mar. 1611-12,
ended 23 Mar. 1612-13.
llth began 24 Mar. 1612-13,
ended 23 Mar. 1613-14.
23rd began 24 Mar. 1624-25,
ended 27 Mar. 1625.
Only 4 days of the 23rd year.
12th began 24
ended 23
13th began 24
ended 23
14th began 24
ended 23
15th began 24
ended 23
16th began 24
ended 23
17th began 24
ended 23
18th began 24
ended 23
19th began 24
coded 23
20th began 24
ended 23
21st began 24
ended 23
22nd began 24
ended 23
IRELAND '
Mar. 1613-14,
Mar. 1614-15.
Mar. 1614-15,
Mar. 1615-16.
Ma^. 1615-16,
Mar. 1616-17.
Mar. 1616-17,
Mar. 1617-18.
Mar. 1617-18,
Mar. 1618-19.
Mar. 1618-19,
Mar. 1619-20.
Mar. 1619-20,
Mar. 1620-21.
Mar. 1620-21,
Mar. 1621-22.
Mar. 1621-22,
Mar. 1622-23.
Mar. 1622-23,
Mar. 1623-24.
Mar. 1623-24,
Mar. 1624-25.
i625]
JAMES THE SIXTH
279
CONTEMPORARY SOVEREIGNS
SOVEREIGNS OF ENGLAND KINGS OF FRANCE POPES
ELIZABETH
CHARLES IX.
Pius V.
1558 — 1602-3.
1560-1574.
(Saint)
1566-1572.
House of Stewart
HENRI III.
JAMES THE SIXTH,
(due d'Anjou,
GREGORY XIII.
King of Scots,
roi de Pologne)
1572-1585.
styled
1574-1589.
[Had been married
and
'JAMES THE FIRST,
had a son before
he
King of England,
Bourbon
became Pope.]
Scotland, France,
HENRI IV.
and Ireland.'
(roi de Navarre)
SIXTUS V.
1602-3 — 1625.
1589-1610.
1585-1590.
Louis XIII.
URBAN VII.
1610-1643.
1590.
Papal See vacant 2 months,
1590.
GREGORY XIV.
1590-1591.
INNOCENT IX.
1591.
CLEMENT VIII.
1592-1605.
LEO XL
1605.
PAUL V.
1605-1621
GREGORY XV.
1621-1623.
URBAN VIII.
1623-1644.
280
I. PEDIGREE SHOWING THE SCOTTISH KINGS, AND THE DATES OF
THEIR REIGNS, FROM THE ACCESSION OF KENNETH I. IN 844
TO THE DEATH OF WILLIAM 'THE LION' IN 1214. [370 YEARS.]
) KENNETH I. ( Brothers, ) (2) DONALD
' 1^-859°'' t VnThelcot. I 8*>-863-
(l) CONSTANTINE I.
863-877-
(2) AED,
877-878.
A daughter,
m. to Run.
Dungaile
GIRIG,
878—889.
(l) DUBH,
962—967.
KENNETH III.
997—1005.
Bodhe.
Gruoch,
ra. first to
Gillacomgan.
DONALD II.
889—900.
MALCOLM I.
942—954.
(2) KENNETH II.
971—995-
CONSTANTINE II.
900—942.
INDDLF,
954—962.
CUILEAN,
967—971.
EOCHA,
878—889.
Donald.
I
Olave.
MALCOLM II.
1005—1034.
CONSTANTINE III.
995—997-
* Crinan The Thane,
lay-abbot of Dunkeld,
Seneschal of The Isles,
and of the kin of St.
Columba. [His two
grandfathers were pro-
bably The King of the
Isles, and Duncan, lay-
abbot of Dunkeld.]
(i) Bethoc,
m. to Crinan *
The Thane.
(2) Donada, (3) A daughter.
m. to Finlaec, m. to Sigurd,
Mormaer of Moray. Earl of Orkney.
_
(i) DUNCAN I.
'THE GRACIOUS,'
1034—1040.
I
(2) Maldred,
m. dau. of
Earl Uchtred.
A daughter,
mother of
Moddan.
MACBETH,
1040—1057,
ra. Gruoch.
LULACH (i) MALCOLM III. (2) DONALD BANE, (3) Melmare. No
'THE SIMPLE,' 'CEANNMOR,' 1093—1094, issue.
1057 — 1057-8. 1057-8 — 1093 IO94 — IO97-
Thorfinn,
Earl of Orkney,
m. Ingibjorg.
Paul and
Erlend, Earls
of Orkney.
(i) Du
i
m. JH
Wil
Fi
DUE
Will
' The
Egrer
NCAN II.
,helreda.
iam
tz-
can.
iam,
boy of
aont.'
(9) DAVID I.
'THE SAINT,'
1124—1153.
(7) EADGAR,
unmarried.
1097 — 1106-7.
(8) ALEX
'THEF
1106-7-
*
iss
ANDER I.
IERCE,'
—1124.
0
ue.
(10) M
m. '.
Hen
Matil
' The Er
Man
Henr
Kin
Engl
atilda, (u) Mary,
ting m. comte de
ry I. Boulogne.
da, Mat Ida,
upress m. Stephen,
d.' KingofEnglan
y II. Eustache IV.
& of comte de
and, Boulogne.
(4) Earl Henry,
Prince of
Scotland.
1
(i) Malcolm,
strangled.
(2) WILLIAM
'THE LION,'
1165—1214.
1
(i) MALCOLM
' THE MAIDEN,'
1153—1165.
(3) David,
Earl of
Huntingdon.
281
II. PEDIGREE SHOWING THE SCOTTISH KINGS, AND THE DATES
OF THEIR REIGNS, FROM THE ACCESSION OF MALCOLM II. IN
1005 TO THE DEATH OF ROBERT I. (BRUS) IN 1329. [324 YEARS.]
KENNE
997-
Boc
Gru
m. i
Gillacc
LUL
'THES
1057—
(i) Du*
10
m. ^Etl
Wil
Fitz-D
m. Al
Run
TH III. f C
-1005. \ o
Ihe. (2) DC
m. to ;
Morm
Mo
och, MACE
st to 1040—
mgan. m. Gi
ACH :N
LMPLE,' iss
1057-8.
/ousins, grandsons ) MALCC
f King Malcolm I. j 1005-
LM II.
-1034.
ethoc,
ad heir,
Jrinan ""
"hane.
nada, (3) A daughter, (i) B
?inlaec, m. to Sigurd, dau. a
aer of Earl of m. to <
ray. Orkney. The 1
ETH, Thortinn, (i) Dtn
-1057, Earl of Orkney, 'THE GR
•uoch. m. Ingibjor^. 1034—
_
* Eleven of Crinan's
descendants were
Kings of Scots
1034 — 1285-6.
*CAN I. A daughter, (2) M aldre<
ACIOUS,' mother of m. dau. of
-1040. Moddan. Earl Uchtre
o (2) DONALD BANE, (i) MALCOLM III. (3)M<
ue. IO93 — IO94> 'CEANNMOR.'
1094—1097. 1057-8—1093.
jlmare. Gosp
Ear
Dun
ach, Gosj
1 of of Di
lol. 2nd
aid, Gosp
1 of ' Co
ney. Lode
3rd:
atric
lof
bar.
>atric
mbar
Earl.
atric,
mes
mee,
Sari.
1 1
FCAN II. (7) EADGAR, (8) ALEXANDER I. (9) DAVID L
54, 1097—1106-7. 'THE FIERCE,' 'THE SAINT,'
lelreda. 1106-7 — 1124. 1124 — 1153.
Mad
Ear
Atl
Hai
Ear
Ork
1 |
iam (i) Malcolm, (2) Claricia, (4) Earl
uncan, strangled by (3) Hodierna, Prin
ice de Donald Bane. unmarried. Scot
lely.
Henry,
ceof
and.
(2) WILLIAM (5) Margaret, (i) MALCOLM IV. (3) David,
'THE LION,' m. due de 'THE MAIDEN,' Earl of
1165 — 1214. Bretagne. 1153 — 1165. Huntingdon.
(4) Ada, Waltheof,
m. comte de 4th Earl of
Hollande. Dunbar.
ALKXA^
1214-
ALEXAJ
1249-
(i)Ma
m.Eric
of No
MAR
'THE
OK NO
1285-6
TDER II. Constance,
-1249. m. Geoffrey,
s. of Henry II.
DER III. Arthur,
-1285-6. dejure King
of England.
(i)Ma
m. A
Gallc
Dervo
m. to
Bal
JOHN E
1292-
(Comp
rgaret,
an of
»way.
rgulla,
John
liol.
ALLIOL,
-1296
etitor).
(2) Is
m. Rob
of Ann
Robei
of Anr
(Comp
Rober
m. Co
of Ca
(i)Ro
(BR
Kingo
1306-
ibella, (3) Ada, Pat
2rt Brus m. Henry 5th E
andale. Hastynges. Dui
t Brus Henry Pa
tandale Hastynges. 6th
etitor). (Crus
1
; Brus, John Pa1
untess Hastynges 7th E
rrick. (Competitor). Dun
ric.
arl of
bar.
ric,
Earl
ader).
ric,
arl of
bar.
rgaret, (2) Alexander,
II. , King Prince of
rway. Scotland.
3ERT I. (2) Edward, (6) Isabella,
us), Brus, 2nd wife of
f Scots, King of Eric II., King
-1329. Ireland. of Norway.
3ARET FIRST
MAID INTER-
BWAY,' REGNUM,
— 1290. 1290 — 1292.
BKCOND
INTER-
REGNUM,
1296—1306.
282
III. PEDIGREE SHOWING THE THIRTEEN COMPETITORS
3RD OF AUGUST 1291, AND THEIR DESCENT
MALCOLM II.
King of Scots,
1005—1034.
ghter,
urd,
rkney.
(i) Bethoc,
(laughter and heir,
m. Crinan.
(2)D
m. F
Mormaer
"» I
onada, (3) A dau
nnlaec, m. Sig
of Moray. Earl of Oi
(i) DUNCAN I. (2) Maklred, MACBETH, Thorfinn,
' THE GRACIOUS,' m. Ealdgyth, dan. of 1040—1057, Earl of Orkney,
1034—1040. Earl Uchtred. m. Gruoch. m. Ingibjorg.
(i) MALCOLM III.
' CEANNMOR,'
1057-8—1093.
(9) DAVID I. (i DUNC
' THE SAINT, ' 1094
1124—1153. m. ^Ethe
Earl Henry, William Fitz
Prince of m. Alic
Scotland. Rume
AN II. (7) EADGAR, (8) ALEXANDER I.
, unmarried, 'THE FIERCE,'
Lreda. 1097—1106-7. 1106-7—1124.
-Duncan, No
e de issue.
ly.
(10) Matilda,
m. Henry I.
King of England.
Matilda,
m. the Emperor
Henry V.
(2) WILLIAM (i) MALCOLM IV. (5) Margaret,
'THE LION,' 'THE MAIDEN,' m. ist, due de Bretagne.
1165 — 1214. 1153 — 1165. 2nd, Humphrey de Bohun.
(6) Matilda,
died young,
unmarried.
ALEXANDER II.
1214 — 1249.
Isabella, Ada, m
m. Robert 5th E
Ros. Dun
Wil iam Pat
Ros. 6th E
Dun
Robert Pat
Ros. 7th E
Dim
IV. WIL- II. P
LIAM ROS. OF DU
8th 1
' Earl of
Patric, Margaret, Au
arl of m. Eustace m. W
bar. Vesci. S
ric, William Wil
arl of Vesci. S
bar.
ric, III. WILLIAM Auf
arl of VESCI. m. I
bar. War
^.TRIC AgJ
VBAR, m.
Sari, Mane
March.'
Yica, Henry
illiam Galithly.
ay.
Ham VII. PATRIC
ly. GALITHLY.
ALEXANDER III. Marjorie,
1249 — 1285-6. m. Alan
Durward.
Margaret, m. Ermengarde.
XIII. ERIC II.
King of Norway.
MARGARET, VI. NICOLAS
'THE MAID SOULES.
OF NORWAY,'
1285-6—1290.
•ica, INTEB
uobert I29°-
done.
THE
itha, INTER
1296—
eville.
1
VIII. ROGER
MANDEVILLE.
The Roman numerals prefixed to the names show the thirteen Competitors
The dates show the order and length of the reigns from the accession of
283
FOR THE SCOTTISH CROWN, AT BERWICK, ON THE
FROM MALCOLM II. , KING OF SCOTS.
LULACH
'THE SIMPLE,'
1057—1057-8.
(3) Melmare.
(n) Mary,
in. comte de
Boulogne.
Mar
Earl oi
lach,
'Athol.
Matilda,
m. Stephen, ,
King of England.
Haiald,
Earl of Orkney.
(3)D
Ear
Hunti
(i)Ma
in. A
Gallc
avid,
1 of
ngdon.
(4) Ada,
m. comte de
Hollande.
i
Marjorie,
m. John
Lindesay.
Alicia,
m. Henry
Pinkeny.
rgaret, (2) Isabella, (3) Ada, Florent,
an of m. Robert m. Henry comte de
way. Brus. Hastynges. Hollande.
FIRST
REGNUM,
1292.
SECOND
REGNUM,
1306.
Dervorgulla,
m. John
Balliol.
XII. ROBERT
BRUS of
Annandale.
XI. JOHN
BALLIOL,
1292 — 1296.
Robert Brus,
Earl of
Carrick .
(i) Edward.
(2) Henry.
ROBKRT I.
(BRUS),
King of Scots,
1306—1329.
Henry
Hastyuges.
X. JOHN
HASTYNGKS.
Guillaume,
comte de
Hollande.
I. FLORENT,
comte de
Hollande.
Henry
Pinkeny.
(2)DONALDBANK,
1093—1094,
1094—1097.
Bethoc,
m. Huctred
of Tyndale.
Hextilda,
m. Richard
Comyn.
Wil iara
Comyu.
Richard
Comyn.
John Comyn
of Badenoch
(•'TheRedNo.i')
V. ROBERT IX. JOHN COMYN,
PINKENY. m. Balliol's
sister.
John Comyn
('The Red No. 2'),
stabbed by
Brus.
in the order in which their ' Petitions ' are recorded in the Great Roll of Scotland.
Malcolm II., in 1005, to the death of Robert I., 7th June 1329. [324 years.]
284
IV. PEDIGREE SHOWING THE SCOTTISH KINGS AND GOVERNORS,
AND THE DATES OF THEIR REIGNS, FROM THE ACCESSION OF
ROBERT I. (BRUS) IN 1306 TO THE DEATH OF JAMES VI.
(STEWART) IN 1625. [319 YEARS.]
EGBERT I. (BRUS),
1306—1329.
I By 2nd marriage.
I
I
j
|
(i) Marjorie,
(4) DAVID II. (2) Matilda,
(3) Margaret,
(5) John,
m. to Walter,
(BRUS), m. to
m. to William,
died
in
High Steward,
1329 — 1370-1. Thomas
4th Earl of
infancy.
killed 1315-16.
Isaac.
Sutherland.
I
1
1 !
|
1
EGBERT II.
No (i) Joanna, (2) Catherine,
(i) John,
(2) William,
(STEWART),
issue. m. to John, died
died a hostage
5th Earl of
1370-1-
-1390.
Lord of Lorn. unmarried.
in England.
Sutherland.
(l) EOB]
5RT III.
1 |
(4) Alexander, (5) David, Eight
(3) Eobert,
(6) Walter,
(originally
' The Wolf of Earl of married
Duke of Albany,
Earl of Athol,
John),
Badenoch.' Strathern. daughters.
GOVERNOR,
beheaded
1390-
-1406.
1406 —
1420.
143
5-7.
(3) JA
MES I.
(i) David, (2) Eobert, Four
Mur
dac,
Jar
ties,
1406—1436-7,
assassinated
Duke of Eothesay, died in married
died [? starved] infancy. daughters.
Duke of Albany, died when a
GOVERNOR, 1420, hostage in
atP<
srth.
1402-3.
behead e
d 1425.
Engl
and.
(2) JA:
KES II.
(i) Alexander, Six (2) Walter
(3) Ale
xander
Eol;
)ert
1436-7 — 1460,
died in married Stewart.
Stewart,
Stewart,
killed at
infancy. daughters. beheaded
beheaded
beheaded
Eoxb
urgh.
1425.
1425.
1436-7-
(i) JAIV
IES III.
(3) David. (4) John, (2) Alexander,
(5) Mary, m.
(6) Ma
rgaret,
1460 — 1488,
Earl
of Earl of Earl of March, i. Thomas Boyd,
m. [
Hto
murd
near S
ered
arling.
Moray, Mar, Duke of All
died 1457. died 1479. killed 14!
3any,
*5- 2-
Earl of i
Lord Ha
Vrran.
milton.
William, 3rd
LordCrichton.
1
(i) JAMES IV.
1488-1513.
slain at
Flodden.
(2) James, (3) John, John,
Archbishop of Earl of Duke of Albany,
St. Andrews, Mar, GOVERNOR,
died 1502-3. died 1502-3. 1515—1524.
James
Hamilton,
i st( Hamilton)
Earl of Arran.
Margaret
Crichton,
m.3. Geo.,3rd
EarlofEotLes.
1
(3) JAMES V.
(i) James, (2) Arthur, (4) Alexander,
James,
Norman
ISI3— I542,
died in died in and two
Earl of Arran,
Lesley,
died at
infancy. infancy. daughters, died
GOVERNOR,
Master
Falk
land.
in infancy.
1542—1554-
of Eothes.
(3) M
ARY,
(i) James, (2) Arthur, (i) James
(2) John
(4) C
aud,
1542-
abdicat<
beheade<
-1567,
3d 1567,
1 1586-7.
died in died in Hamilton,
infancy. infancy. 3rd Earl
of Arrau.
Hamilton,
ist Marquis
of Hamilton.
Queen Mary's
Commander
at Langside.
JAME
sVI. )
Proclaimed * JAMES I., King of England, Scotland, France, and
Ireland,'
1567—1625 /
24th March 1602-3 I died 27th March 1625.
285
V. PEDIGREE SHOWING THE SCOTTISH SOVEREIGNS, AND THE DATES
OF THEIR REIGNS, FROM THE ACCESSION OF KING JAMES VI. IN
1567 TO THE DIAMOND JUBILEE OF QUEEN VICTORIA IN 1897.
[330 YEARS.]
JAME
1567-
(2) Eli
Que<
Boh<
Sop
Electt
Han
sVI.
-1625.
sabeth,
in of
imia.
hia,
ess of
over.
(i) Henry, (3)
Prince of
Wales.
1
Margaret
(4) CHARLES I.
1625 — 1648-9
(Beheaded).
I
(5) Robert,
Duke of
Kintyre.
(6) Mary.
(7) Sophia.
(i) CHARLES II.
(1648-9 — 1660)
1660—1685.
fa)*
Princ
Ora
;ary, (3) JAMES VII.
ess of 1685 — 1688
age. (Abdicated).
(4) Henry,
Duke of
Gloucester.
(7) Henrietta,
Duchess of
Orleans.
1 |
1 1 1
GEORGE I. Ernest, Sophia,
1714 — 1727. Bishop of Queen of
WILLIAM III. m. (5) MARY II. (10) James, (6) ANNE,
1689—1702. 1689—1694. Prince of Wales, 1702 — 1714.
GEOR
1727-
Frecl
Prin
Wa
GEORC
1760-
Osnaburg. Prussia.
' James
VIII.
SElL
-1760.
Sophia- Dorothy, (i)
m. Frederick- Wm. III.
King of Prussia.
Charles Edward,
Prince Charlie,'
'Charles III.'
(2) Henry Benedict, William,
Cardinal York, Duke of
' Henry IX.' Gloucester.
erick,
ceof
les.
(2) William-Augustus,
Duke of
Cumberland.
1
(3) Anne,
Princess of
Orange.
(4) Mary,
Landgravine of
Hesse-Cassel.
(5) Louisa.
Queen of
Denmark.
JE III.
-1820.
* (2) Edward, (3) William
Duke of Duke of
York. Gloucester
(4) Henry,
Duke of
Cumberland.
!
(5) Augusta,
Duchess of
Brunswick.
1
(6) Caroline,
Queen of
Denmark.
1 1
I
1
(4) Edward, (2) Frederick, (i) GEORGE IV.* (3) WILLIAM IV.* (7) Adolphus, (5) Ernest,*
Duke of Duke of 1820—1830. 1830—1837. Duke of Duke of
Kent. York. Cambridge. Cumberland.
VICTORIA, m.
1837—1897,
Queen and
Empress.
ALBERT,
PRINCE CONSORT,
Prince of Saxe-
Coburg and Gotha.
Charlotte, (i) George, (2) Mary, George,*
Princess of Duke of Duchess Duke of
Wales. Cambridge. of Teck. Cumberland.
ert- (4) Alfred,
rd, Duke of
e of Edinburgh, Saxe-
es. Coburg and Gotha.
(7) Arthur,
Duke of
Connaught.
(8) Leopold,
Duke of
Albany.
(i) Victoria,
Princess Royal,
Empress
Frederic.
(3) Alice,
Grand
Duchess
of Hesse.
(2) George,
Duke of
York.
(i) Albert,
Duke of
Clarence,
died 1892.
(4) Victoria.
(6) Alexander,
died 1871.
(3) Louise,
Duchess of
Fife.
(5) Maud, William II.
Princess German
Charles of Emperor.
Denmark.
(i) Edward (2) Albert (3) Victoria (i) Alexandra. (2) Maud.
Albert Frederick. Alexandra.
* Also King of Hanover.
Frederic-
William
Crown-Prince.
Alexandra
Fedorovna,
Empress of
Kussia.
(1) Olga.
(2) Tatiana.
286
VI. TABLE SHOWING THE MARRIAGES OF THE SCOTTISH KINGS,
NAME MARRIED
YEAR
DUNCAN I. ' THE GRACIOUS '
A cousin of Si ward, earl of
Northumberland.
1030*
MACBETH ....
Gruoch, daughter of Bodhe and
widow of Gillacomgan, mormaer
of Moray.
1032*
MALCOLM III. ' CEANNMOR '
(i) Ingibjorg, widow (? daughter) of
Thorfinn, earl of Orkney ;
1059*
55 5J
(2) (St.) Margaret, daughter of
Eadward ^Etheling.
1068*
DUNCAN II. ...
^Ethelreda, daughter of Earl
Gospatric of Dunbar.
1090*
ALEXANDER I. ' THE FIERCE '
Sibylla, daughter of Henry L, king
of England.
1 1 10*
DAA^ID I. ' THE SAINT '
Matilda, daughter and heir of
Waltheof, earl of Huntingdon,
and widow of Simon de St.
Liz.
1114*
WILLIAM ' THE LION ' .
Ermengarde, daughter of Richard
vicecomes de Bellomonte.
1186
ALEXANDER II. .
(i) Joan, daughter of John, king
of England ;
1221
»t
(2) Marie, daughter of Enguerand
III. de Coucy.
I239
ALEXANDER III.
(i) Margaret, daughter of Henry
III., king of England ;
1251
5)
(2) Yolande, or Joletta, daughter
of Robert IV., comte de Dreux.
1285
JOHN (Balliol)
Isabella, daughter of John de
Warrenne, earl of Surrey.
I28l*
ROBERT I. (Brus)
(i) Isabella, daughter of Donald,
loth earl of Mar ;
I295*
55 55
(2) Elisabeth, daughter of Richard
de Burgh, earl of Ulster.
1302
About.
287
FROM DUNCAN THE FIRST TO JAMES THE SIXTH, 1034-1625.
NAME
MARRIED
YEAR
DAVID II. (Brus)
(i) Joan, daughter of Edward II. ,
king of England ;
1328
,,
(2) Margaret, daughter of Sir
Malcolm Drummond, and widow
of Sir John Logie.
1363-4
ROBERT II. (Stewart) .
(i) Elisabeth, daughter of Sir Adam
Mure of Rowallan ;
1347
55 55
(2) Euphemia, daughter of Hugh,
earl of Ross, and widow of John
Ranulph, 3rd earl of Moray.
1355
ROBERT III. ,,
Annabella, daughter of Sir John
Drummond of Stobhall.
1367*
JAMES I. , , .
Joan, daughter of John Beaufort,
ist earl of Somerset.
1423-4
JAMES II. . , .
Marie, daughter of Arnold, due de
Gueldres.
1449
JAMES III.
Margaret, daughter of Christiern I.,
king of Denmark.
1469
JAMES IV. ,,
Margaret Tudor, daughter of Henry
VII., king of England.
1503
JAMES V. ,, .
( i ) Madeleine de Valois, daughter of
Fran9ois I. , king of France ;
1536-7
55 55 ••
(2) Marie, daughter of Claude I. de
Guise Lorraine, due d'Aumale,
and widow of Louis II. d'Orleans,
due de Longueville.
1538
MARY ,,
(i) to Frangois the Dauphin ; [1559,
Francois II. , king of France] ;
1558
„
(2) to Henry Stewart, Lord Darnley,
son of the 4th Earl of Lennox ;
1565
„"_.'.-;
(3) to James Hepburn, 4th earl of
Bothwell.
1567
JAMES VI. , ,
Anna, daughter of Frederick II.,
king of Denmark and Norway.
1589
* About.
288
VII. ABBREVIATIONS IN THE CALENDARS
Ab.
Abbot, Abbot of.
Inst.
Instituted.
Abs.
Abbess, Abbess of.
Abdn.
Aberdeen.
K.
King, King of.
Abp.
Archbishop, Abp. of.
K.B.A.
Kalendarium Bre viarii
A.C.
Anno Christi.
Aberdonensis.
A.D.
Anno Domini.
M., MM.
Martyr, Martyrs.
Anch.
Anchorite.
Mart.
Marty rology.
Ap., App.
A.S.
Apostle, Apostles.
Acta Sanctorum.
Mat.
Med.
Matron.
Doctor of Medicine.
a., abt.
about.
Mk.
Monk.
a°.
anno.
m.
mother, mother of.
B.C.
Before Christ.
X.
Nun.
Bl. Bk.
Black Book of the
nat.
natale.
Exchequer.
Bp.
Bps.
Bishop, Bishop of.
Bishops.
O.H.T.R.
Cap.
Order of the Holy
Trinity for the
-*-Mr
B.V.
Blessed Virgin.
Redemption of
b.
born.
Captives.
br., brs.
brother, brothers.
O.S.B.
Order of S. Benedict.
O.S.D.
Order of S. Dominic.
C.
Confessor of the Faith.
O.S.F.
Order of S. Francis.
Cant.
Canterbury.
ord.
ordination.
Cen.
Centurion.
Ch.
Church.
P.
Pope.
Com.
Commemoration of.
Pr.
Priest.
Con.
Conversion of.
Q.
Queen, Queen of.
c.
century.
R. Mart,
Roman Martyrology.
Dn.
Deacon.
Dr.
Doctor of the Church.
s., ss.
Saint, Saints.
Ds., Dss.
Disciple, Disciples of.
Scot.
Scotland, Scottish.
d.
died.
Sen.
Senator.
dep.
deposition.
S.J.
Society of Jesus.
Sol.
Soldier.
Ev.
Evangelist.
s.
sister, sister of.
F.
Founder, Founder of.
tr.
translation.
f.
father, father of.
V., VV.
Virgin, Virgins.
Hn.
Historian.
Ht.
Hermit.
w.
Widow.
289
VIII. AN ALPHABETICAL CALENDAR
of Scottish and other Saints' Days, etc., and of the Principal
Feasts and Fasts, moveable, and immoveable.
ABDON and Sennen, MM. . July 30
Acca, Bp. C. Feb. 19
Achileus, Nereus and, brs.
MM. .... May 12
Adalhard, Ab. . . . Jan. 2
Adaman, Mk. . . . Jan. 31
Adamnan, Ab. Hn. . . Sep. 23
Adauctus, Felix and, MM. . Aug. 30
Adelburga, V. Abs. . . Oct. 12
Adelm, Bp. C. dep. . . May 25
Adelm, Bp. C. tr. , . Mar. 31
Ado, Bp. C Dec. 16
Adrian, Bp. M. . . . Mar. 4
Adrian, Sol. M. . Sep. 8
Advent Sunday, moveable.
Ad Vincula (St. Peter's Chains) Aug. I
Aedan (Modoc), Bp. Ferns, C. Jan. 31
Aethelbert, K. C. . . Feb. 24
Agabus, Prophet, nat. . . Feb. 13
Agapitus, Felicissimus and,
MM. . . . . Aug. 6
Agapitus, youth, M. nat. . Aug. 18
Agatha, V. M. nat. . . Feb. 5
Agathos, Sol. M. nat. . . Dec. 7
Agilus (Ayle, Yle), Ab. . Aug. 30
Agnes, V. M. . . . Jan. 21
Agnes 'the second,' V. M.
(her Octave) . . . Jan. 28
Aidan, Bp. Lindisfarne, C. . Aug. 31
Alban,1 Proto M. of England June 22
Alban, Proto M. of England,
dep May 16
Alban, Proto M. of England,
tr. ..... Aug. 2
Albert 'the Great,' Bp. d. . Nov. 15
Alburga, V Oct. 12
Alexander, Eventius, Theo-
dolus, MM. . . . May 3
Alexis, C. . . . . July 17
Alfred, K. dep. . . . Oct. 28
Alfstan, Bp. C. . . . Apr. 6
Alice ..... Aug. 24
Allocus (Mochallocus), Bp. C. Dec. 23
All Angels, St. Michael and Sep. 29
All Hallows .... Nov. i
All Saints . . . . Nov. i
All Souls .... Nov. 2
Alphege, Abp. Cant. M. ord. Nov. 16
Alphege, Abp. Cant. M. . Apr. 19
Alphege, Abp. Cant. M. tr. June 8
Aired, Ab. C. . . . Jan. 12
Alric, Ht. C. Aug. 2
Amandus, Vedastus and, Bps. Feb. 6
Amandus, Remigius, Ger-
manus, Bps. . . . Oct. i
Amatus, Pr. Ab. . . . Sep. 13
1 [St. Alban's Day is on the 22nd
of June in all Calendars both ancient
and modern, except in those copied
from the 'Annexed' Book of Common
Prayer (signed by Convocation on
the 20th of December 1661), in which
St. Alban's Day is on the I7th of
June. There does not appear to be
any evidence to show whether the
alteration was intentional or acci-
dental, but it is supposed that, in
copying or printing from a list of
Saints intended to be inserted in the
Calendar, xxii. was mistaken forxvii.]
290 AN ALPHABETICAL CALENDAR OF
Ambrose, Bp. C. Dr. t>rd. . Dec. 7
Ambrose, Bp. C. Dr. dep. . Apr. 4
Anaclet (Cletus), P. M. nat. Apr. 26
Anaclet (Cletus), P. M. . July 13
Ananias,2 Ds. M. nat. . . Jan. 25
Ananias, Azarias, Misael,
youths .... Dec. 16
Anastasia, Basilissa and, MM. Apr. 15
Anastasius I., Pope . . Apr. 27
Anastasius, M. . . . Aug. 21
Anatolia, V., and Audax,
MM. .... July 9
Andermas (St. Andrew's Day) Nov. 30
Andrew, Ap. M. nat. . . Nov. 30
Andrew, Ap. M., and Luke,
Ev. tr May 9
Angels, The Holy Guardian Oct. 2
Anianus, Bp. . . . Nov. 17
Anianus, Bp. tr. . . . June 14
Anna, m. of the Blessed V. . July 26
Anna, Prophetess . . Sep. I
Annunciation of Blessed V. . Mar. 25
Anselm, Abp. Cant. (R. Mart. ) Apr. 21
Anselm, Abp. Cant. . . July 3
Anthia, m. Eleutherius, MM. Apr. 18
Antony, Ab. Egypt . . Jan. 17
Apolina, Thomas and, MM. Aug. 23
Apollinaris, Bp. M. nat. . July 23
Apollinaris, Timothy and,
MM. nat Aug. 23
Apollonia, V. M. nat. . . Feb. 9
Apollonius, Pr. M. . . Apr. 10
Apparition of St. Michael . May 8
Appollonia, V. M. (K.B.A.) Feb. 12
Apuleius, Marcus, Pope, C.,
Marcellus and, MM. . Oct. 7
Aquila and Priscilla, MM. . July 8
Aquinas, Thomas, C. Dr. . Mar. 7
Archibald, Ab. C. . . Mar. 27
Aristobulus, M. . . . Mar. 15
Arnulph, Bp. Ht. M. . . July 18
Artemius, M. Oct. 20
Asaph, Bp. C. May I
Ascension Day, moveable.
Ash Wednesday, moveable.
Assumption of the Blessed V. Aug. 15
Asterius, Marinus and, MM. Mar. 3
Athanasius, Bp. Alexandria,
Dr. nat. .... May 2
Audax, Anatolia, V. and, MM. July 9
Audoenus (Owen), Bp. C. . Aug. 24
Audry (Etheldreda), V. Q.
Abs. .... June 23
Audry (Etheldreda), V. Q.
Abs. tr. . . . Oct. 17
Augustine, Abp. Cant. . May 26
Augustine, Abp. Cant. tr. . Sep. 6
Augustin[us], Bp. Hippo, Dr.
con. ..... May 5
Augustin[us], Bp. Hippo, Dr.
nat. ..... Aug. 28
Augustin[us], Bp. Hippo, Dr.
tr Feb. 28
Austin Friars . . . Aug. 28
Ayle (Agilus, Yle), Ab. . Aug. 30
Azarias, Ananias and . . Dec. 16
BAITAN, Ab. . . . June 9
Balbina, V. M. . . . Mar. 31
Baldred, Bp. C. Ht. . . Mar. 6
Barbara, V. M. . . . Dec. 4
Barnabas, Ap. M. nat. . June n
Barr (Fimbarr), Bp. C. . Sep. 25
Bartholomew, Ap. M. . . Aug. 24
Bartholomew, Ap. M. (at
Rome) .... Aug. 25
Basil and Emmelia . . May 30
Basil 'the Great,' Bp. C.
ord. ..... June 14
Basil 'the Great,' Bp. C.
dep Jan. i
Basilides, Cyrinus, Nabor,
Nazarius, MM. nat. . . June 12
Basilissa and Anastasia, MM. Apr. 1 5
Bathan, Bp Dec. 25
Bathilda, Q. Jan. 30
Bathilda, Q. tr. . . . Mar. 27
Bavo, C., Remigius, Bp. C.
and Oct. I
Baya and Maura, W. . . Nov. 3
Bean, Bp. C. nat. (K.B.A.) . Oct. 26
Bean, Bp. (R. Mart.) . . Dec. 16
Beatrix, Simplicius, Faustinus,
MM. .... July 29
- Acts ix. 10.
SAINTS' DAYS, FEASTS, AND FASTS 291
Becan, Ht May 17
Becket, Thomas a, Abp. of
Canterbury, M. d. . . Dec. 29
Becket, Thomas a, Abp. of
Canterbury, M. tr. . . July 7
Bede, The Venerable, d. . May 25
Bede, The Venerable, dep. . May 27
Bede, The Venerable, tr. . May 10
Bees (Bega), V. ... . Sep. 7
Bega (Bees), V. ... Sep. 7
Bega, V Nov. 22
Begha, V Oct. 31
Beheading of St. John Baptist Aug. 29
Beltane (fire of Baal) . . May i
Benedict, Ab. F., O.S.B. nat. Mar. 21
Benedict, Ab. F., O.S.B. tr. . July n
Bennet (Biscop), Ab. C. . Jan. 12
Berach, Ab Feb. 18
Berchan, Bp. . . . Aug. 4
Bernard, Ab. F. Cistercians,
dep. ..... Aug. 20
Bernard, Mk. tr. . . . May 17
Bertinus, Ab. . . . Sep. 5
Bertinus, Ab. tr. . . . July 16
Bibiana, V. M. . . Dec. 2
Birds begin to sing . . Feb. 12
Birinus, Bp. . . . Dec. 3
Birth of Blessed V. . . Sep. 8
Birth of St. John Baptist . June 24
Birth of our LORD . . Dec. 25
Blaithmaic, Mk. M. . . Jan. 19
Blane, Bp. C. Aug. 10
Blasius, Bp. M. . . . Feb. 3
Boisil, Prior. . . . Feb. 23
Bonaventura, Bp. Dr. . . Mar. 14
Bonaventura, Bp. Dr. dep. . July 14
Boniface, Bp. C. . . . Mar. 16
Boniface, Abp. Ap. of Ger-
many, M. . . . . June 5
Botulph, Ab. . . . June 17
Brandan, Ab. C. nat. . . May 16
Brandan, Ab. C. tr. . . June 14
Braulio, Bp. C. . Mar. 26
Brice (Britius), Bp. C. . . Nov. 13
Brigid (Bride), V. Abs. (The
Mary of Ireland) . . Feb. i
Brioc, Bp Apr. 29
Britius (Brice), Bp. C. . . Nov. 13
Brothers, The Seven (sons of
Felicitas), MM.. . . July 10
Brothers, The Seven (Macha-
bsei), MM. . ... Aug. i
Bruno, C. F. Carthusians . Oct. 6
Bruno, Abp. Cologne . . Oct. n
Buite, Mk Dec. 7
CADOC, Bp. M. . . Jan. 24
Cadroc, Ab. .... Mar. 6
Cailtanus, Ab. . . . Feb. 25
Callistus I., Pope, M. nat. . Oct. 14
Candlemas (Purification of
the Blessed Virgin) . . Feb. 2
Canicus (Kenneth), Ab. . Oct. II
Canute, K. M. nat. . . Jan. 19
Caran, Bp. C. Dec. 23
Cathan, Bp May 17
Catherine (Sienna), Nun,
O.S.D Apr. 30
Catherine (Alexandria), V. M.
nat Nov. 25
Ceadda (Chad),Bp. Lichfield,
d Mar. 2
Cecilia, V. M. . . . Nov. 22
Cedde (br. of Chad), Bp. East
Saxons .... Oct. 26
Celsus, Bp Apr. 6
Chad (Ceadda), Bp. Lichfield,
d. . . . Mar. 2
Chaeremon, Bp. M. . . Dec. 22
Chair, St. Peter's (Rome) . Jan. 18
Chair, St. Peter's (Antioch) Feb. 22
Childermas (Holy Innocents'
Day) Dec. 28
Christiana, servant . . Dec. 15
Christina, V. M. . . . July 24
Christina, V. Abs. . . Nov. 26
Christmas (Yule) . . . Dec. 25
Christmas Day, Little, . Jan. i
Christopher, M. . . . July 25
Chrysogonus, M. nat. . . Nov. 24
Chrysostom, St. John, Abp.
Dr. nat Sep. 14
Chrysostom, St. John, Abp.
Dr. tr. . . . . Jan. 27
Cillen, Ab July 3
Circumcision of our LORD . Jan. i
292 AN ALPHABETICAL CALENDAR OF
Ciriacus and companions,
MM Aug. 8
Ciricus (Cyr) and Julitta,
MM. .... June 16
Clara, V Aug. 12
Clare, Pr. M. Nov. 4
Clement, Bp. . . . Mar. 19
Clement, Pope, M. nat. . Nov. 23
Cleophas, M. nat. . . Sep. 25
Cletus (Anaclet), P. M. nat. Apr. 26
Cletus (Anaclet), P. M. . July 13
Clotilda, Q June 3
Cloud, Mk Sep. 7
Coemgen, Ab. . . . June 3
Colman, Bp. C. . . . Feb. 18
Colman, C Sep. 26
Colman, Bp. C. . . . Oct. 16
Colman, Bp. ... Dec. 12
Colmoc, Bp. C. (K.B.A.) . June 6
Colmoc, Bp. C. ( Abdn. Mart. ) June 7
Columba (Columkille), Ab. C. June 9
Columban, Ab. . . . Nov. 29
Columbanus, Ab. dep. . Nov. 21
Com. of St. Paul, Ap. M. . June 30
Com. of Faithful Departed . Nov. 2
Comman, C. ... Mar. 18
Con. of St. Paul, Ap. M. . Jan. 25
Conan, Bp Jan. 26
Conception of the Blessed V. Dec. 8
Concordia, nurse, M. . . Aug. 13
Congall, Ab. . . . May 12
Congan, Ab. ... Oct. 13
Conrad (Guelph), Bp. . . Nov. 26
Constantine, K. M. nat. . Mar. n
Constantine III., K. . . Dec. 6
Convall, C Sep. 28
Cormac, Ab. ... June 21
Cornelius and Cyprian, MM.
nat Sep. 14
Corona, V. M. . . . Sep. 18
Corpus Christi, moveable.
Cosmas and Damian, brs.
MM. nat. . . . Sep. 27
Crescens, Bp. M. . . . June 27
Crescentia, Vitus, Modestus,
MM. .... June 15
Crispin and Crispinian, MM. Oct. 25
Cross, Finding of the Holy . May 3
Cross, Raising of the Holy . Sep. 14
Crouchmas (Holy Cross Day) Sep. 14
Cucuphatus, M. . . . July 25
Cumin, Bp Aug. 19
Cumine, Ab. . . . Feb. 24
Cuthberga, V. M. . . Aug. 31
Cuthbert, Bp. C. dep. . . Mar. 20
Cuthbert, Bp. C. tr. . . Sep. 4
Cyprian, Abp. M. . . Sep. 26
Cyprian, Cornelius and, MM. Sep. 14
Cyprian, M. and Justina,
V. M. nat. . . . Sep. 26
Cyr and Julitta, MM. . . June 16
Cyriacus, and 22 MM. , . Aug. 8
Cyril, Bp. Alexandria . . Jan. 28
Cyril and Methodius, Bps . Mar. 9
Cyril, Bp. Jerusalem . . Mar. 18
Cyril, Bp. M. July 9
Cyrinus, Basilides and, MM, June 12
DAGAMUS, Bp. C. . . May 29
Damasus, Pope, C. . . Dec. u
Damian, Cosmas and, brs.
MM. nat Sep. 27
Darlugtach, V. ... Feb. i
David, Bp. C. Mar. i
David, K. . . . . Jan. 11
David, K. d. . . . May 24
Denis, Bp. Paris, M. . . Oct. 9
Desiderius (Didier), Bp. M. . May 23
Devenic, Bp. C. . . . Nov. 13
Diaconan, C. Dec. 23
Didier (Desiderius), Bp. M. . May 23
Diomedes, Med. M. . . Aug. 16
Dionysius (Areopagite) Rusti-
cus, Eleutherius, MM. nat. Oct. 9
Dionysius (Denis), Bp. Paris,
M Oct. 9
Distaff, Rock Day, Uphaliday Jan. 7
Dominic, F., O.S.D. (Preach-
ing Friars) . . . Aug. 4
Donald, K July 12
Donan, Ab Apr. 17
Donatus, Bp. M. nat. . . Aug. 7
Donatus, Bp. C. . . . Oct. 22
Dorotheus and Gorgonius,
MM Sep. 9
Dorothy of Cappadocia, V. M. Feb. 6
SAINTS' DAYS, FEASTS, AND FASTS 293
Dorothy, V. ... Mar. 28
Drostan, Ab. . . . Dec. 14
Duffus, K. M. . . . Jan. 1 1
Dunchad, Ab. . . . Mar. 24
Dunstan, Abp. Cant. ord. . Oct. 21
Dunstan, Abp. Cant. dep. . May 19
Dunstan, Abp. Cant. tr. . Sep. 7
Duthac, Bp. C. . Mar. 8
EASTER DAY, moveable.
Easter Even, moveable.
Eata, Bp. C. Oct. 26
Ebba, V. Ab. Aug. 23
Ebba, V. M. ... Apr. 2
Edgar, K. dep. . . . July 8
Edilburga, V. ... July 7
Ediltrude, V. ... June 23
Edith, V Sep. 16
Edith, V. Abs. . . . May 14
Edmund, Abp. Cant. C. dep. Nov. 16
Edmund, Abp. Cant. C. tr. . June 9
Edmund, K. M. . . . Nov. 20
Edmund, K. M. tr. . . June 9
Edward, K. C. d. . . Jan. 5
Edward, K. C. tr. . . Oct. 13
Edward, K. West Saxons, M. Mar. 18
Edward, K. of West Saxons,
M. tr. ... June 20
Edwin, K. M. Oct. 4
Egesippus, Ch. Historian . Apr. 7
Egidius (Giles), Ab. C. . Sep. i
Eleutherius, Bp. , and Anthia,
MM Apr. 18
Eleutherius, Dn. M. nat. . Oct. 9
Eleven thousand W. , Ursula
and, MM. . . . Oct. 21
Elfreda, V Dec. 12
Elgiva, Q May 5
Eligius (Eloy, Lo), Bp. C. . Dec. i
Eligius (Eloy, Lo), Bp. C. tr. June 25
Elisabeth, Q. Hungary, W. . Nov. 19
Elisabeth, Q. of Portugal . July 8
Elisabeth, Zacharias and . Nov. 5
Elmo (Erasmus), Bp. M. . June 2
Eloy (Eligius, Lo), Bp. C. . Dec. i
Elvan, Bp., Medwyn, Dr. and Jan. i
Ember Days, moveable.
Emerentiana, V. M. . . Jan. 23
Emmelia, Basil and . . May 30
Englatius (Tanglan), Ab. . Nov. 3
Enoch ( Thenew ), m. St. Mungo July 18
Enurchus (Evortius), Bp. . Sep. 7
Epaphras, Bp. M. nat. . July 19
Epimachus, Gordianus and,
MM May 10
Epiphany of our LORD, The Jan. 6
Erasmus (Elmo), Bp. M. . June. 2
Erasmus, M. Nov. 25
Erchard, Bp. C. . . . Aug. 24
Erconwald, Bp. C. dep. . Apr. 30
Erconwald, Bp. C. tr. . . Nov. 14
Erhard, Ab. ... Feb. 9
Eric, K. M May 18
Erlulph, Bp. M. . . . Feb. 10
Ethan (? Etaoin, V.) . .July 5
Ethelbert, K. M. . . May 20
Ethelburga, V. Abs. Barking Oct. 1 1
Ethclburga, Q. Abs. . . Sep. 10
Etheldreda (Audry), V. Q.
Abs. ..... June 23
Etheldreda (Audry), V. Q.
Abs. tr Oct. 17
Ethelgiva, V. Abs. . . Dec. 9
Ethelreda, V. (Coldingham) Apr. 22
Ethel wold, Bp. . . . Aug. i
Ethelwold, Bp. C. . . Feb. 12
Ethelwold, Bp. tr. . . Sep. 10
Ethernan, Bp. C. . . . Dec. 2
Ethernasc, Bp. C. . . Dec. 22
Eucharist (Easter), moveable.
Eulalia, V. M. . . . Feb. 12
Eulalia, V. M. (aged 12) . Dec. 10
Euphemia, V. M. nat. . Sep. 16
Eusebius, Pr. nat. . . Aug. 14
Eustace, Ab. . . . Mar. 29
Eustace, Bp. C. nat. . . July 16
Eustochium, V. M. , . Nov. 2
Eutychius, Victorinus, Placi-
dus, brs. MM. nat. . . Oct. 5
Evaristus, P. M. . . Oct. 26
Eventius, Alexander, MM. . May 3
Evilasius, Fausta, V. and,
MM. nat. .... Sep. 20
Evortius (Enurchus), Bp. . Sep. 7
Ewalds, The two, MM. . Oct. 3
Ezechiel, Prophet . . Apr. 10
294 AN ALPHABETICAL CALENDAR OF
FABIAN, P. M. nat. . . Jan. 20
Faelchu (Voloc), Ab. . . Jan. 29
Failbhe, Ab. ... Mar. 22
Faith, V. M. nat. . . Oct. 6
Fastern's-E'en, moveable.
Fausta, V.,and Evilasius, MM. Sep. 20
Faustin and Jo vita, MM. nat. Feb. 15
Faustinus, Simplicius, and
Beatrix, MM. . . . July 29
Faustus, M. nat. . . . July 16
Fechin (Vigean), Ab. . . Jan. 20
Felicianus, Primus and, MM. June 9
Felicissimus, Dn. and others,
MM Aug. 6
Felicitas, Perpetua and, MM. Mar. 7
Felicitas, M. (mother of the
seven brothers, MM. ) . Nov. 23
Felicula, V. M. nat. . . June 13
Felix, Pr. nat. . . . Jan. 14
Felix, Bp. C. Mar. 8
Felix, Pope, M. . . . May 30
Felix, Nabor and, MM. • . July 12
Felix, M July 29
Felix and Adauctus, MM. . Aug. 30
Felix de Valois, with John of
Matha, F., O.H.T.R. Cap. Nov. 4
Felix, M Nov. 23
Fergus, Bp. C. . . . Nov. 18
Fiacre, Ab. C. Aug. 30
Fillan, Ab Jan. 9
Fimbarr (Barr), Bp. C. . Sep. 25
Finan (Finian), Bp. C. . Mar. 18
Fiucane and Findoch, W. . Oct. 13
Finding head of John Baptist Feb. 24
Finding of the Holy Cross . May 3
Finding of St. Stephen, Proto-
martyr .... Aug. 3
Findoch, Fincane and, VV. Oct. 13
Finian (Finan), Bp. C . . Mar. 18
Finnan, Bp. C. . Feb. 17
Fintan-Munnu (Mundus), Ab. Oct. 21
Firmina, V. M. . . . Nov. 24
Firminus, Bp. M. . . Sep. 25
Flavianus, M. Jan. 28
Florence, M. Oct. 27
Forty-seven, MM. nat. . Mar. 14
Forty Soldiers, MM. . . Mar. 9
Forty Virgins, MM. . . Dec. 24
Fothad, Bp. . . . June 4
Fotinus, Bp. M. . . . Dec. 23
Four crowned brs. MM. nat. Nov. 8
Francis of Assisi, C.,
F., O.S.F. nat. . . . Oct. 4
Francis of Assisi, C.,
F., O.S.F. tr. . . . May 25
Francis Xavier, Pr. S. J. . Dec. 3
Frideswide, V. M. . . Oct. 19
Frideswide, V. M. tr. . . Feb. 12
Frumentarius, Bp. . . Oct. 27
Fumac, Bp. . . . May 3
Fursey, Ab. C. Jan. 16
GABRIEL, Archangel . . Nov. 18
Gall, Ab Oct. 16
Gangulphus (Jingo, Golff), M. May 1 1
Genevieve (Genovefa), V. . Jan. 3
Genovefa (Genevieve), V. . Jan. 3
George, Sol. M., Patron Saint
of England, nat. . . Apr. 23
Gerard, Bp. M. . Sep. 24
Gereon and companions, MM. Oct. 10
Germanus, Bp. Paris . . May 28
Germanus, Bp. Auxerre . July 31
Germanus, Remigius, Aman-
dus, Bps Oct. i
Germinianus, M. . . . Sep. 16
Gertrude, V. Abs. . . Mar. 17
Gertrude, V. nat. . . Nov. 17
Gervadius, C. Nov. 8
Gervasius and Protasius, brs.
M June 19
Gilbert, Ab. ... Feb. 4
Gilbert, Bp. C. . . . Apr. I
Gildard and Medard, brs.
Bps. nat June 8
Gildas, C. Ht. . . Jan. 29
Giles (Egidius), Ab. C. . Sep. i
Glascian, Bp. C. . . . Jan. 30
Goar, Pr. C. July 6
Godric, Ht May 21
Golff (Gangulphus, Jingo), M. May 1 1
Good Friday, moveable.
Gordianus and Epimachus,
MM. nat. . . . May 10
Gorgonius, Dorotheus and,
MM Sep. 9
SAINTS' DAYS, FEASTS, AND FASTS 295
Gotbard, Bp. Hildesheim, C. ,
d May 4
Gothard, Bp. Mentz . . May 5
Gratian, Bp. . . . Dec. 18
Gregory 'the Great,' P. Dr. Mar. 12
Gregory 'the Great,' P. Dr.
ord. .... Sep. 3
Gregory Nazianzen, Abp. nat. May 9
Gregory Nazianzen, Abp. tr. June 1 1
Gudule, V Jan. 8
Guelph (Conrad), Bp. . . Nov. 26
Guido, Ab. Lundors . . June 17
Guido (Guy), C. . . . Sep. 12
Guinoch, Bp. C. . . . Apr. 13
Guthagon, C. July 3
Guthlac, Ht. Apr. n
Guy (Guido), C. . . . Sep. 12
HALLOW-E'EN . . . Oct. 31
Hallowmas .... Nov. i
Hedda, Bp. ... July 7
Hegesipus, Ch. Historian . Apr. 7
Helen, Q May 21
Helena, m. of Constantine . Aug. 18
Helier, Hermit, M. . . July 16
Hemelin, C. ... Mar. 10
Hermes, M. ... Aug. 28
Hero, Bp. M. nat. . . Oct. 17
Hieronymus, (Jerome), Pr. Dr. Sep. 30
Hilary, Bp. Poitiers, C. . Jan. 13
Hilary, Bp. Aries . . May 5
Hilary, Pope, C. . . . Sep. 10
Hilda, V. Abs. . . . Nov. 18
Hilda, V. Abs. tr. . . Dec. 15
Hippoly te and 20 MM. . Aug. 1 3
Holy Cross, Finding of the May 3
Holy Cross, Raising of the Sep. 14
Holy Innocents, MM. nat. . Dec. 28
Holymas (Hallow Mass) . Nov. i
Holy Name of JESUS . Aug. 7
Holy Rood (Cross) Day . Sep. 14
Holy Rood, Finding of the May 3
Holy Rood, Raising of the Sep. 14
Holy Trinity Sunday, moveable.
Honorius, Abp. Cant. C. . Sep. 30
Hubert, Bp. Liege . . Nov. 3
Hugh, Bp. Lincoln, C. . Nov. 17
Hugh, Youth of Lincoln, M. June 29
Hugo, Prior of the May . Jan. i
Humphry (Onofrio), Hermit June 12
Hyacinth, M. July 3
Hyacinth, Prothus and, brs.
MM Sep. ii
Hyppolyte and 20 MM. . Aug. 13
IGNATIUS, Bp. Antioch, M.
nat Feb. I
Ignatius, Bp. Antioch, M. tr. Dec. 17
Ignatius Loyola, C., F., S. J. July 31
Inan, C. Aug. 18
Incarnation of our LORD . Mar. 25
Innocents' Day (Childermas) Dec. 28
Ireneeus, Bp. M. . . . June 28
Isabel, Q. of Portugal . . July 8
Isabel of France, Nun, O.S.F. Aug. 31
Isidore, Bp. Seville . . Apr. 4
Ives, Pr. C. (Cornwall) . May 19
Ivo(S.Ives, Huntingdon), Bp. June 10
Ivo, Bp. {Persia) . . . Apr. 26
JAMES, Philip and, App.
MM. nat May i
[James 'the Less,' 'son of
Alphaeus,' 1st Bishop of
Jerusalem, writer of
' The General Epistle of
James.']
James 'the Great,' Ap. M. . July 25
[Son of Zebedee and brother
of St. John the Evangel-
ist.]
James 'the Great, 'Ap. M. tr. Dec. 30
Januarius, Bp. M. . . Sep. 19
Jerome, Pr. Dr. dep. . . Sep. 30
JESUS, Holy Name of . Aug. 7
Jingo (Gangulphus, Golff), M. May 1 1
Joachim, Father of the
Blessed Virgin Mary . Mar. 20
Johanna, Mat. • . . May 24
John, Ap. Ev. nat. . . Dec. 27
John, Ap. Ev., before the
Latin Gate . . . May 6
John Baptist, Birth of (nati-
vitas) .... June 24
John Baptist, Beheading of
(natale) .... Aug. 29
296 AN ALPHABETICAL CALENDAR OF
John Baptist, Finding head of Feb. 24
John Chrysostom, Abp. Dr.
nat Sep. 14
John Chrysostom, Abp. Dr.tr. Jan. 27
John of Beverley, Bp. dep. . May 7
John of Beverley, Bp. tr. . Oct. 25
John of Egypt, Hermit . Mar. 27
John of Matha, C. (with Felix
deValois)F.,O.H.T.R.Cap.Feb. 8
John of Matha, C. (with Felix
deV.)F.,O.H.T.R.Cap.d. Dec. 17
John and Paul, brs. MM. . June 26
Joseph, husband of Blessed
Virgin, nat. . . . Mar. 19
Joseph of Arimathea, . . Mar. 1 7
Jude, Simon and, App. MM.
nat Oct. 28
[St. Jude, ' Judas not
Iscariot,' ' Lebbaeus
surnamed Thaddaeus,'
' brother of James ' (the
Less).]
Julia, V. M. . . . May 22
Juliana, V. M. tr. . . Feb. 16
Juliana, Abs. M. . . Dec. 20
Julianus, Bp. M. . . . Jan. 27
Julianus, M. Feb. 27
Julitta, Cyr and, MM. . June 16
Julius, M Dec. 20
Justa and Rutina, VV. MM. July 19
Justin, Philosopher, M. . Apr. 13
Justina, V. M., Cyprian, M.
and, nat Sep. 26
Justus, M Oct. 1 8
KALLISTUS I. , Pope, M. . Oct. 14
Katerine, V. (K.B.A.) . May 4
Katherine (Sienna), Nun,
O.S.D Apr. 30
Katherine (Alexandria),
V.M. nat. . . . Nov. 25
Kenelm, K. M. (K.B.A.) . July 16
Kenelm, K. M. . . . July 17
Kennere, V. M. . . . Oct. 29
Kenneth (Canicus), Ab. . Oct. 1 1
Kentigern (St. Mungo), Bp.
of Glasgow, C. . . . Jan. 13
Kentigerna, Mat. Anch. . Jan. 7
Kessog, Bp. C. Mar. 10
Kevoca, V Mar. 13
Kilian, Bp. C. . Nov. 13
Kyran (Queran), Ab. . . Sep. 9
LADY DAY (Annunciation of
our Lady the Blessed V. ) Mar. 25
Laisren, Ab. . . . Sep. 16
Lambert, Bp. M. . . . Sep. 17
Lammas .... Aug. i
Landry, Bp. C. . . . June 10
Laurence, Abp. C. . . Feb. 2
Laurence, Archdeacon, M. . Aug. 10
Laurence, Bp. Dublin . . Nov. 14
Lazarus, Bp. . . . Dec. 17
Leander, Bp. nat. . . Feb. 27
Lebbaeus (St. Jude) . . Oct. 28
Leger (Leodegarius), Bp. M. Oct. 2
Lent, moveable.
Leo 'the Great,' Pope, C. . Apr. n
Leo II. , Pope . . . June 28
Leocadia, V. M. nat. . . Dec. 9
Leodegarius (Leger), Bp. M. Oct. 2
Leofric, Bp. .... Feb. 10
Leonard, Ab. (Ht. C.
R. Mart.). . . . Nov. 6
Leutfrid, Ab. . . . June 21
Linus, P. M. (R. Mart, and
A. S.) . . . . Sep. 23
Linus, P. M. (Bl. Bk.) . . Nov. 26
Little Christmas Day 3 . Jan. i
Livin, Bp. M. Nov. 12
Lo (Eligius), Bp. C. . . Dec. i
Lolan, Bp. C. Sep. 22
Longinus, Sol. M. . . Mar. 15
Louis IX., K. C. . Aug. 25
Lucianus, Pr. M. nat. . . Jan. 8
Lucianus, M. Sep. 16
Lucy, V. M. nat. . . Dec. 13
Luke, Ev. nat. . . . Oct. 18
Luke, Ev., Andrew, Ap. M.
and, tr. . . . . May 9
Lydia, seller of purple . Aug. 3
MACALLAN, Bp. C.
MacariiiSjAb.
. Sep. 6
. Jan. 2
Celtic Calendar.
SAINTS' DAYS, FEASTS, AND FASTS 297
Machabsei, seven brs. MM. . Aug. I
Machan, Bp. C. . . . Sep. 28
Machar (Mauritius), Bp. C. Nov. 12
Machutus (Malo), Bp. C. nat. Nov. 15
MacKessog, Bp. C. . . Mar. 10
Maelrubha, Ab. M. . . Aug. 27
Maglorius, Bp. . . . . Oct. 24
Magnus, Bp. M. . . . Aug. 19
Magnus, Jarl, M. . . Apr. 16
Magnus, Jarl, M. tr. . . Dec. 13
Malo (Machutus), Bp. C. . Nov. 15
Malrubeus, Ab. M. . . Aug. 27
Mammas, M. nat. . . Aug. 17
Manirus, Bp. C. . . . Dec. 18
Marcella, W. . . . Jan. 31
Marcellianus, Marcus, MM. June 18
Marcellinus and Peter, MM. June 2
Marcellus, Pope, M. nat. . Jan. 16
Marcus and Marcellianus,
brs. MM. nat. . . . June 18
Marcus, Pope, C., Marcellus,
Apuleius, MM. . . Oct. 7
Margaret, Q. of Scots, d. . Nov. 16
Margaret, Q. of Scots, tr. . June 19
Margaret, Q. of Scots, see
below, p. 302, Note.
Margaret, of Antioch, V. M. July 20
Marinus and Asterius, MM. Mar. 3
Mark, Ev. M. nat. . . Apr. 25
Mark, Ev. M. tr. . . . Jan. 31
Marnan (Marnoc), Bp. C. . Mar. i
Martha, V. (s. of Lazarus) . July 29
Martin, Bp. C. nat. . . Nov. n
Martin, Bp. C. ord. and tr. July 4
Martinianus, Processus and,
MM. nat. . . . July 2
Martinmas, .... Nov. n
Mary, the Blessed Virgin —
,, Annunciation of . Mar. 25
,, Assumption of . . Aug. 15
Birth of ... Sep. 8
,, Conception of . . Dec. 8
,, Natale of . . . Jan. i
,, Presentation of . Nov. 21
, , Purification of . . Feb. 2
,, Visitation of . . July 2
Mary of Egypt, Penitent, dep. Apr. 2
Mary of Ireland (Brigid), Abs. Feb. I
Mary Magdalene,4 nat. . July 22
Mary Magdalene, tr. . . Mar. 19
Matthew, Ap. Ev. M. nat. . Sep. 21
Matthew, Ap. Ev. M. tr. . May 6
Matthias, Apostle M. nat.
(in common years) . . Feb. 24
Matthias, Apostle M. nat.
(in leap years) . . . Feb. 25
Maud, Q. dep. . . . Apr. 30
Maundy Thursday, moveable.
Maura, Bay a and, VV. . Nov. 3
Maurice and companions, MM. Sep. 22
Mauritius (Machar), Bp. C. Nov. 12
Maurus, Ab. . . . Jan. 15
Maxentia, V. ... Nov. 20
Maximus, Tiburcius, Valeri-
anus, MM. . . . Apr. 14
Mayota, V. . . . . Dec. 23
Medana, V. . . . . Nov. 19
Medard and Gilard, brs.
Bps. nat June 8
Medwyn, Dr., and Elvan, Bp. Jan. i
Meliorus, M. Oct. i
Mellitus, Abp. Cant. dep. . Apr. 24
Menas, Sol. M. . . Nov. n
Merinus, Bp. C. . . . Sep. 15
4 [St. Mary Magdalene's Day is on
the 22nd of July in all Calendars
both ancient and modern, with the
exception of those in the * Annexed '
and ' Sealed ' Books of Common
Prayer, in both of which it is on the
2 ist of July. In the first Prayer
Book of King Edward VI. (1549)
there was an Introit (Psalm cxlvi.),
Collect, Epistle and Gospel for St.
Mary Magdalene's Day, and her name
appears in the Calendar on the 22nd
July. The 'Sealed' Book in the
Chapter Library at Durham has no
Collect, Epistle, or Gospel for St.
Mary Magdalene's Day, but in the
Calendar her name appears on the
2 ist of July, and there is a pen-and-
ink correction to show that her day
ought to be on the 22nd of that month .]
298 AN ALPHABETICAL CALENDAR OF
Mernoc, Bp. C. . Oct. 25
Methodius, Cyril and, Bps. . Mar. 9
Methodius, Bp. Constanti-
nople .... June 14
Methodius, Bp. Tyre, M. nat. Sep. 18
Michael, Archangel . . Sep. 29
Michaelmas .... Sep. 29
Michael, Apparition of St. . May 8
Michael in Monte Tumba . Oct. 16
Midsummer Day . . . June 24
Midwinter Day . . . Dec. 25
Milburga, V. ... Feb. 23
Mildred, V. Abs. . . Feb. 20
Misael, Ananias and . . Dec. 16
Mochallocus(Allocus),Bp. C. Dec. 23
Mochoat, C. ... Aug. 9
Modan, Ab Feb. 4
Modan, Bp. C. Nov. 14
Modestus, Vitus, Crescentia,
MM. .... June 15
Modoc(Aedan),Bp. Ferns, C. Jan. 31
Modwenna, V. (A.S.) . . July 5
Modwenna, V. (K.B.A.) .July 6
Molio, Ab Apr. 18
Moloc, Bp. C. June 25
Momhaedoc, Ab. . . Mar. 23
Monachus (Monoch) . . Oct. 30
Monan, C Mar. I
Monica (mother of St. Augus-
tin[us], Bp. Hippo) nat. . May 4
Monica (m. St. Augustiiius) tr. Apr. 9
Monon (? Munnok), M. . Oct. 18
Moroc, Bp. C. Nov. 8
Mundus (Fintan-Munnu ) , Ab. Oct. 2 1
Mungo (St. Kentigern), Bp. Jan. 13
Munnok (? Monon, M. ) . Oct. 18
NABOB, Basilides and, MM June 12
Nabor and Felix, MM. . July 12
Name of JESUS, The Holy Aug. 7
Narcissus, Bp. nat. . . Oct. 29
Nathalan, Bp. C. . . . Jan. 8
Nazarius, Basilides and, MM. June 12
Nemisius, M. Dec. 19
Neot, Pr. C. July 31
Nereus and Achileus, brs.
MM. .... May 12
Nestor, Bp. M. nat. . . Feb. 26
Nethan, Mk. . . . Oct. 26
Newyeirsmas . . . Jan. i
Nicanor, Dn. . . . Jan. 10
Nicasius, Bp. Rouen, M. . Oct. n
Nicasius, Bp. Rheims, M. . Dec. 14
Nicolas, Bp. Myra, C. nat. . Dec. 6
Nicolas, Bp. Myra, C. tr. . May 9
Nicolas, Ht. C. . Sep. 10
Nicomede, M. . . . June I
Nicomedes, Pr. M. nat. (R.
Mart.) .... Sep. 15
Nidan, C, . Nov. 3
Nine Maidens, VV. . . July 15
Ninian, Bp. C. Sep. 16
Noah entering the Ark . Mar. 17
Noah leaving the Ark . . Apr. 29
Norwich, William of,youth,M. Mar. 24
OCTAVES 5 of the following Feasts, in
chronological order : —
Christmas. . . . Jan. I
Stephen, Protomartyr . Jan. 2
John, Ap. Ev. . . Jan. 3
The Holy Innocents,
MM.
Jan.
Thomas, Abp. Cant. M. Jan.
The Epiphany
Hilary, Bp. .
Agnes,6 V. M.
Purification of Blessed V. Feb.
Easter Day, moveable.
Ascension Day, moveable.
4
5
Jan. 13
Jan. 20
Jan. 28
5 Octaves were sometimes used in
dating documents. In counting an
octave, the feast was reckoned as the
first day, and the seventh day after
the feast was ' the octave ' or eighth
day, in the same way in which an
octave is counted in music.
' In Octabis ' means on the day of
the octave, not on any day during
the octave ; see ' The Record Society,'
vol. xxvii. a° 1893, ' Lancashire Lay
Subsidies,' vol. i., Introduction, pp.
xxiii-xxvi, by John A. C. Vincent.
6 Called ' St. Agnes the second. '
SAINTS' DAYS, FEASTS, AND FASTS 299
Pentecost, or Whit- Sun-
day, moveable.
Corpus Christi, moveable.
Birth of St. John Baptist July i
Peter and Paul, App.
MM July 6
Visitation of Blessed V. July 9
Holy name of JESUS . Aug. 14
Laurence, Archdn. M. . Aug. 17
Assumption of Blessed V. Aug. 22
Birth of the Blessed V. Sep. 15
Michael, Archangel . Oct. 6
All Saints . . . Nov. 8
Martin, Bp. C. . . Nov. 18
Andrew, Ap. M. . . Dec. 7
The Patron Saint of a
Church
The Dedication of a Church
Oda, V Nov. 27
Olaf, K. Norway, M. . . July 29
Olave (Ole), K. M. (K.B.A). Mar. 30
Olga July ii
Olive, V June 3
Onesimus, Bp. M. nat. . Feb. 16
Onesiphorus, M. . . . Sep. 6
Onofrio (Humphry), Hermit June 12
O Sapientia . . . Dec. 16
Ositha, V. M. . . June 3
Ositha, Q. M. . . . Oct. 7
Osmund, Bp. C. dep. . . Dec. 4
Osmund, Bp. C. tr. . . July 16
Oswald, Abp. . . . Feb. 29
Oswald, Abp. tr. . . . Oct. 15
Oswald, K. M. . . . Aug. 5
Oswin, K. M. . . . Aug. 20
Oswin, K. M. tr. . . . Mar. n
Owen (Audoenus), Bp. C. . Aug. 24
PADIE (Palladius), Bp. C. . July 6
Palladius (Padie), Bp. C. . July 6
Palm Sunday, moveable.
Pancras, youth, M. . . May 12
Pantaleo, Med. M. . . July 27
Parmenas, Dn. M. . . Jan. 23
Paschal I., Pope, C. . . May 14
Patrick, Bp. C. nat. . . Mar. 17
Patrick, Bp. C. tr. . . June 9
Paul, Ap. M., Con. of . Jan. 25
Paul, Ap. M., Com. of . June 30
Paul, Peter and, App. MM.
nat June 29
Paul, John and, brs. MM. . June 26
Paulinus, Bp. York . . Oct. 10
Pega, V. Anch. . . . Jan. 8
Pentecost (Whit - Sunday),
moveable.
Perpetua and Felicitas, MM. Mar. 7
Perpetuus, Bp. . . . Apr. 8
Peter and Paul, App. MM.
nat. ..... June 29
Petermas .... June 29
Peter's Chains (ad Vincula) Aug. i
Peter's Chair (Rome) . . Jan. 18
Peter's Chair (Antioch) . Feb. 22
Peter, Marcellinus and, MM. June 2
Peter of Milan, M. . . Apr. 29
Petronilla, V. M. . . May 31
Phebe, Deaconess, nat. . Sep. 3
Philip and James, App. MM. May i
Philip, Dn. nat. . . . June 6
Philogonius, Bp. nat. . . Dec. 20
Phocas (of Antioch), M. nat. Mar. 5
Phocas, Bp. Synope, M. . July 14
Pius I., Pope, M. . . July II
Placidus, Eutychius, Victor-
inus, brs. MM. nat. . . Oct. 5
Polycarp, Bp. M. nat. . . Jan. 26
Potenciana, V. (K.B.A.) . May 19
Praxedes, V. ... July 21
Presentation of Blessed V. . Nov. 21
Primus and Felicianus, MM.
nat. ..... June 9
Prisca, V. M. . . . Jan. 18
Priscilla, Aquila and, MM. . July 8
Priscus, M. . . . . Sep. I
Processus and Martinianus,
MM. nat July 2
Prochorus, Dn. M. . . Apr. 9
Projectus, Bp. . . . Jan. 25
Protasius, Gervasius and,
brs. MM. .... June 19
Prothus and Hyacinth, brs.
MM Sep. ii
Pudentiana, V. (R. Mart.) . May 19
Purification of the Blessed
Virgin (Candlemas) . . Feb. 2
300 AN ALPHABETICAL CALENDAR OF
QUADRAGESIMA, moveable.
Queran (Kyran), Ab. . . Sep. 9
Quinquagesima, moveable.
Quintin, M. ... Oct. 31
Quiricus and Julitta, MM. . June 16
RAISING of the Cross . . Sep. 14
Ranulph, Mk. . . . May 27
Raphael, Archangel . . Oct. 24
Regulus (Rule), Ab. (K.B. A.) Mar. 30
Regulus, Bp. (K.B. A.) . Mar. 31
Remigius, Germanus, Aman-
dus, Bps Oct. i
Resurrectio DOMINI . Mar. 27
Richard, K. West Saxons . Feb. 7
Richard, Bp. C. dep. . . Apr. 3
Richard, Bp. C. tr. . . June 16
Robert, Ab. . . . June 7
Roch (Roque), C. dep. . Aug. 16
Rock Day, St. Distaff, Up-
haliday .... Jan. 7
Rogation Days, moveable.
Rollox, C. (? Roch) . . Aug. 16
Roinanus, Ab. . . . Feb. 28
Romanus, Sol. M. . . Aug. 9
Romanus, Bp. C. r . . Oct. 23
Ronan, Bp. C. (K.B. A.) . May 22
Rood (Holy Cross) Day . Sep. 14
Roodmas .... May 3
Rosa, V Aug. 26
Rosa, V. .... Sep. 4
Rufina, Justa and, VV.
MM. .... July 19
Rufus, Bp. M. nat. . . Aug. 27
Rule (Regulus), Ab. . . Mar. 30
Rummald, Bp. Dublin, M. . July I
Rusticus, Dionysius and,
MM Oct. 9
SABBAS, Ab. nat. . . Dec. 5
Sabina, V Aug. 29
Sabina, M. nat. . . . Aug. 29
Sabinus, Bp. M. nat. . . Dec. 30
Sampson, Bp. C. . . . July 28
Saturninus and Sisinius, MM.
nat. ..... Nov. 29
Scholastica, V. . Feb. 10
Sebastian, Sol. M. . . Jan. 20
Sebbus, K Aug. 29
Secundinus, M. . . . May 21
Sennen, Abdon and, MM. . July 30
Septuagesima, moveable.
Serf, Bp Apr. 20
Serf (Servanus), Bp. C. . July i
Servanus (Serf), Bp. C. . July i
Servatius, Bp. . . . May 13
Servilian, Sulpicius and, MM. Apr. 20
Seven brs. (Felicitas) MM. . July 10
Seven brs. (Machabsei) MM. Aug. i
Seven Sleepers (Ephesus),
MM July 27
Seventy-nine MM. (Sicily) . Feb. 21
Severinus, Ab. . . . Feb. 1 1
Severus, Bp. C. . . Oct. 22
Sexagesima, moveable.
Shrove Tuesday (Fastern's-
E'en), moveable.
Silas, Ds. of the Apostles, . July 13
Silvester, Pope, C. nat. . Dec. 31
Simeon Stylites, Mk. . . Jan. 5
Simeon, Bp. M. nat. . . Feb. 18
Simeon 'senex,' Prophet,nat. Oct. 8
Simon and Jude, App. MM.
nat Oct. 28
[Simon 'Zelotes,' 'the
Canaanite,' 'son of Al-
pheeus,' ' brother of
James' (the Less), and of
Joses and Jude.]
Simphorianus, Timothy and,
MM. .... Aug. 22
Simplicius, Faustinus, Beat-
rix, MM. .... July 29
Sisinius, Saturninus and,
MM. .... Nov. 29
Sixtus II., P., Felicissimus,
Agapitus, MM. . . Aug. 6
Sixtus III. , Pope, C. . . Mar. 28
Sleepers, Seven (Ephesus),
MM. .... July 27
Sophia, W. (mother of Faith,
Hope, and Charity, VV.
MM.) .... Sep. 30
Sosthenes, C. nat. . . Nov. 28
Soter, Pope, M. nat. . . Apr. 22
Stephen, Dn. Proto M. nat. Dec. 26
SAINTS' DAYS, FEASTS, AND FASTS 301
Stephen, Dn. Protomartyr,
Finding of St. . . . Aug. 3
Stephen, Dn. Proto M. tr. . May 7
Stephen, Ab. C. . . . Apr. 17
Stephen, Pope, M., . . Aug. 2
Stephen, K. of Hungary, C. Sep. 2
Sulpicius (Pius), Bp. . . Jan. 17
Sulpicius (Severus), Bp. . Jan. 29
Sulpicius and Servilian, MM. Apr. 20
Swithun, Bp. C. dep. . . July 2
Swithun, Bp. C. tr. . . July 15
Symphorian, Timothy and,
MM Aug. 22
Synesius, Reader, M. . . Dec. 12
Sythe, V. (K.B.A.) . . Apr. 27
TALARICAN, Bp. C. . . Oct. 30
Tanglan (Englatius), Ab. . Nov. 3
Tatiana, M Jan. 12
Ternan, Bp. C. June 12
Thaddeus (St. Jude) . . Oct. 28
Thecla, V. M. . . . Sep. 23
Thenew (Enoch), mother of
St. Mungo . . . July 18
Theodolus, Alexander, Even-
tius, MM. . . . May 3
Theodore, Abp. Cant. . . Sep. 19
Theodore, Sol. M. nat. . Nov. 9
Thomas and Apolina, MM. . Aug. 23
Thomas, Ap. M. nat. . . Dec. 21
Thomas, Ap. M. tr. . . July 3
Thomas Aquinas, C. Dr. . Mar. 7
Thomas a Becket, Abp. of
Canterbury, M. nat. . Dec. 29
Thomas & Becket, Abp. of
Canterbury, M. tr. . . July 7
Thomas, Bp. Hereford, C. . Oct. 2
Tiburcius, Valerianus. Maxi-
mus, MM. nat. . . . Apr. 14
Tiburcius, M. Aug. n
Tighernach, Bp. C. . . Apr. 5
Timon, Dn. M. . . Apr. 19
Timothy, Bp. Ephesus, M.
nat Jan. 24
Timothy, Bp. Ephesus, M.
tr May 9
Timothy and Symphorianus,
MM Aug. 22
Timothy and Apollinaris,
MM. nat. .... Aug. 23
Titus, Bp. nat. . . . Jan. 4
Torquatus, Bp. . • . May 15
Transfiguration of our LORD Aug. 6
Triduana, V. ... Oct. 8
Trinity Sunday, moveable.
Tryphena, Ds. of St. Paul . Nov. 10
Tryphosa, Ds. of St. Paul . Nov. 10
Turianus, Bp. C. . . . July 13
Tychicus, Ds. of St. Paul . Apr. 29
UPHALIDAY, St. Distaff, Rock
Day Jan. 7
Urban, Pope, M. . . . May 25
Ursula and 1 1,000 VY. MM. Oct. 21
VAAST, Bp. (Vedastus) . Feb. 6
Valentine, Pr. M. nat. . Feb. 14
Valentine, three Bps. MM. . Feb. 14
Valerianus, Bp. . . . Dec. 15
Valerianus, Maximus, Tibur-
cius, MM. . . . Apr. 14
Vedastus and Amandus, Bps. Feb. 6
Venantius, youth, M. . . May 18
Venerable Bede, d. . . May 25
Venerable Bede, dep. . . May 27
Venerable Bede, tr. . . May 10
Venetia, V Feb. 26
Verca, V. .... Sep. 29
Veronica, Mat. . . . Feb. 4
Vicentius (Vincent), Dn. M. Jan. 22
Victor, Bp Apr. 20
Victor and Corona, MM. . Sep. 18
Victoria (Carthage), V. M. . Feb. n
Victoria (Cordova), V. M. . Nov. 17
Victoria (Rome), V. M. . Dec. 23
Victorinus, Placidus, Euty-
chius, brs. MM. nat. . Oct. 5
Vigean (Fechin), Ab. . . Jan. 20
Vincent (Vicentius), Dn. M. Jan. 22
Virgilius, Bp. . . . Nov. 27
Visitation of the Blessed V. July 2
Vitalis, M. . . . Apr. 28
Vitus, Modestus, Crescentia,
MM. nat. .... June 15
Voloc (Faelchu), Ab. . . Jan. 29
Voloc, Bp. C. (K.B.A.) . Jan. 29
302
AN ALPHABETICAL CALENDAK
WAAST, Bp. (Vedastus)
Walburga, V. Abs. dep.
Walburga, V. .
Waltheof, Ab. .
Wandregisilus, Ab.
Wenceslaus, M. .
Werburga, V.
Whit - Sunday (Pentecost),
moveable.
Wilfrid, Abp. C. dep. .
Wilfrid, Abp. C. tr. .
William of Norwich, youth,
M
William, M.
William, Abp. York, C.
Willibrord, Abp. C. dep. .
Winifred, V. M. .
Winoc, Ab. dep. .
Winoc, Ab. tr.
Wiro, Bp. C.
Wulfram, Abp. M.
Feb. 6
Wulfram, Bp. C. .
Oct. 15
Feb. 25
Wulfstan, Bp. C. .
Jan. 19
Apr. 27
Wulfstan, Bp. C. tr. .
June 7
Aug. 3
Wynnin, Bp. C. .
Jan. 21
July 22
Sep. 28
XAVIER, Francis, S.J. .
Dec. 3
Feb. 3
Xystus I., Pope, M. nat.
Apr. 6
Xystus, Bp. M. .
Sep. i
Oct. 12
YARCHARD, Bp. C. (K.B.A.)
Aug. 23
Apr. 24
Yle (Agilus, Ayle), Ab.
Aug. 30
Yule (Christmas) .
Dec. 25
Mar. 24
Yule-E'en .
Dec. 24
May 23
June 8
ZACCHEUS, Bp. .
Aug. 23
Nov. 7
Zacharias and Elisabeth
Nov. 5
Nov. 3
Zeno, Bp. M.
Apr. 12
Nov. 6
Zeno, Bp. M. ord.
Dec. 8
Sep. 1 8
Zephyrinus, Pope, M. .
Aug. 26
May 8
Zita, V. (? Sythe)
Apr. 27
Mar. 20
Zoa, M.
July s
NOTE
ST. MARGARET, QUEEN OF SCOTS
St. Margaret, queen of Malcolm III. (Ceannmor), king of Scots, on
hearing that her husband had been killed three days before, died of grief in
Edinburgh Castle, on the i6th of November 1093. She was buried opposite
the high-altar in the church of the Holy Trinity at Dunfermline ; her body
was translated on the I9th of June 1250; she was canonised by Pope
Innocent IV. in 1251. Her Feast was transferred by Pope Innocent XII.
in 1693, from the i6th of November to the loth of June.
' The Gospel Book of Saint Margaret,' the subject of a miracle related
by Turgot, is preserved in the Bodleian Library, and has been reproduced
in facsimile.
See above, Malcolm III., pp. 27, 28, Nos. 17 and 18; also pp. 32, 33,
No. 53 ; and Alexander III., p. 95, No. 7. See also Butler, vol. vi. (June),
P- 135-
IX. A CHURCH CALENDAR 303
JANUARY, 31 DAYS
DAYS.
FESTIVALS AND SAINTS' DAYS, ETC.
YEARS.
Kal.
Jan.
i
Newyeirsmas, Circumcision of our LORD
B.C. 4
IV.
Non.
Jan.
2
S. Adalhard, Ab. of Corbie' in France
d. 826
III.
Non.
Jan.
3
S. Genovefa (Genevieve), V., b. 422 .
d. 512
Prid.
Non.
Jan.
4
S. Titus (Ds. of St. Paul), ist Bp. of Crete
ist c.
Non.
Jan.
5
SS. Simeon Stylites, Mk. 5th c. ; Edward, K.C.
d. 1066
VIII.
Id.
Jan.
6
The Epiphany of our LORD, inst.
36o
VII.
Id.
Jan.
7
Uphaliday; St. Distaff; St. Kentigerna
d- 734
VI.
Id.
Jan.
8
SS. Lucian, Pr. M., d. 290; Nathalan, Bp. C. .
d. 678
V.
Id.
Jan.
9
S. Fillan (Scot), Ab
8th c.
IV.
Id.
Jan.
10
SS. Nicanor, Dn. ist c. ; Paul, first Hermit
d. 342
III.
Id.
Jan.
ii
S. Duffus (Scot), K. M. . ...
d. 967
Prid.
Id.
Jan.
12
S. Bennet (Biscop), Ab. of Wearmouth, C.
d. 690
Id.
Jan.
13
SS. Hilary, Bp. C.; Kentigern (St. Mungo), Bp. C.
d. 603
XIX.
Kal.
Feb.
14
S. Felix of Nola, Pr.
3rd c.
XVIII.
Kal.
Feb.
15
S. Maurus, Ab. of Glanfeuil ....
d. 584
XVII.
Kal.
Feb.
16
SS. Marcellus, M. ; Fursey (Scot), Ab. C. .
a. 650
XVI.
Kal.
Feb.
i7
SS. Sulpicius, Bp. ; Antony, Ab. in Egypt
a. 356
XV.
Kal.
Feb.
18
S. Peter's Chair at Rome ; St. Prisca, V. M. .
3rd c.
XIV.
Kal.
Feb.
19
S. Wulfstan, Bp. of Worcester, C. .
d.i095
XIII.
Kal.
Feb.
20
SS. Fabian, Pope, M., d. 250; Sebastian, Sol. M.
d. 288
XII.
Kal.
Feb.
21
S. Agnes, V. M. at Rome, aged 12 years .
a. 304
XI.
Kal.
Feb.
22
S. Vincent, Dn. at Valentia in Spain, M. .
d. 304
X.
Kal.
Feb.
23
SS. Parmenas, Dn. M. ; Emerentiana, V. M.
a. 300
IX.
Kal.
Feb.
24
S. Timothy, Bp. of Ephesus, M.
ist c.
VIII.
Kal.
Feb.
25
S. Paul, Ap. M., The Conversion of .
35
VII.
Kal.
Feb.
26
S. Polycarp (Ds. of St. John), Bp. Smyrna, M. .
a. 159
VI.
Kal.
Feb.
27
SS. Julianus, Bp. C. ; John Chrysostom, Abp. Dr.
d. 407
V.
Kal.
Feb.
28
SS. Agnes * the second ' ; Flavianus, M. at Rome
d. 285
IV.
Kal.
Feb.
29
SS. Voloc, Bp. C. ; Voloc (Faelchu), Ab. lona .
8th c.
III.
Kal.
Feb.
3°
SS. Bathild, Q., d. 680; Glascian, Bp. Fife, C. .
d. 830
Prid.
Kal.
Feb.
3i
S. Modoc (Aedan), Bp. of Ferns, C., b. 558
d. 628
304
A CHURCH CALENDAR
IN COMMON YEARS FEBRUARY HAS 28 DAYS
DAYS
FESTIVALS AND SAINTS' DAYS, ETC.
YEARS.
Kal.
Feb.
i
S. Bride (Brigida, Bridget), V. Abs. .
a. 525
IV.
Non.
Feb.
2
Candlemas, Purification of the Blessed Virgin
6th c.
III.
Non.
Feb.
3
SS. Blasius, Bp. of Sebaste, M. ; Werburga, V. .
7th c.
Prid.
Non.
Feb.
4
SS. Veronica, Mat. ist c. ; Modan (Scot), Ab. .
7th c.
Non.
Feb.
5
S. Agatha, V. M. at Catania in Sicily
a. 251
VIII.
Id.
Feb.
6
SS. Vedastus, Bp. of Arras, C. ; Amandus, Bp. C.
d. 676
VII.
Id.
Feb.
7
S. Richard, King of the West Saxons
8th c.
VI.
Id.
Feb.
8
S. John of Matha, C., Founder O.H.T.R. Cap. .
d. 1213
V.
Id.
Feb.
9
S. Apollonia, V. of Alexandria, M. .
d. 249
IV.
Id.
Feb.
10
S. Scholastica, V. of Italy
a. 548
III.
Id.
Feb.
ii
S. Severinus, Ab. of Agaunum ....
d. 507
Prid.
Id.
Feb.
12
SS. Eulalia, V. M. 4th c. ; Ethelwald, Bp. C. .
740
Id.
Feb.
13
S. Agabus, Prophet at Antioch ....
ist c.
XVI.
Kal.
Mar.
14
SS. Valentine, 3 Bps. MM. ; Valentine, Pr. M. .
d. 269
XV.
Kal.
Mar.
15
SS. Faustin and Jovita, brothers, MM.
a. 121
XIV.
Kal.
Mar.
16
SS. Onesimus, Bp. Ephesus, M. ; Juliana, V. M. .
a. 300
XIII.
Kal.
Mar.
17
S. Finnan (Scot), Bp. of Lindisfarne, C.
7th c.
XII.
Kal.
Mar.
18
SS. Simeon, Bp. Jerusalem, M. ; Colman, Bp. C. .
d. 676
XI.
Kal.
Mar.
19
S. Acca, Bp. of Hexham, C.
d. 740
X.
Kal.
Mar.
20
S. Mildred, V. Abs. of Minstre in Thanet .
7th c.
IX.
Kal.
Mar.
21
SS. The 79 Martyrs of Sicily . . . .
4th c.
VIII.
Kal.
Mar.
22
S. Peter's Chair at Antioch ....
ist c.
VII.
Kal.
Mar.
23
S. Boisil, Prior of Melrose, C
a. 664
VI.
Kal.
Mar.
2/1
S Matthias 1 Apostle, M. .
V.
Kal.
Mar.
•^
25
S. Walburga, V. Abs. of Heidenheim
d. 779
IV.
Kal.
Mar.
26
S. Nestor, Bp. in Pamphylia, M.
d. 250
III.
Kal.
Mar.
27
SS. Julianus, M. ; Leander, Bp. of Seville .
6th c.
Prid.
Kal.
Mar.
28
S. Romanus, Pr. of Lyons, Ab. of Condate
5thc.
1 In common years the Feast of St.
Matthias was on the 24th of February.
In leap years the Feast of St. Matthias
was on the 25th of Februa^.
A CHURCH CALENDAR 305
IN LEAP YEARS FEBRUARY HAS 2Q DAYS
DAY
3.
FESTIVALS AND SAINTS' DAYS, ETC.
YEARS.
j
Kal.
Feb
i
S. Bride (Brigida, Bridget), V. Abs. .
a- 525
IV.
Non
Feb
2
Candlemas, Purification of the Blessed Virgin
6th c.
III.
Non
Feb.
3
SS. Blasius, Bp. of Sebaste, M. ; Werburga, V.
7th c.
Prid.
Non
Feb.
4
SS. Veronica, Mat. ist c. ; Modan (Scot), Ab.
7th c.
Non.
Feb.
5
S. Agatha, V. M. at Catania in Sicily
a. 251
VIII.
Id.
Feb.
6
SS. Vedastus, Bp. of Arras, C. ; Amandus, Bp. C.
d. 676
VII.
Id.
Feb.
7
S. Richard, King of the West Saxons
8th c.
VI.
Id.
Feb.
8
S. John of Matha, C., Founder O.H.T.R. Cap. .
d. 1213
V.
Id.
Feb.
9
S. Apollonia, V. of Alexandria, M. .
d 249
IV.
Id.
Feb.
10
S. Scholastica, V. of Italy
a. 548
III.
Id.
Feb.
H
S. Severinus, Ab. of Agaunum ....
Prid.
Id.
Feb.
12
SS. Eulalia, V. M. 4th c. ; Ethelwald, Bp. C. .
740
Id.
Feb.
13
S. Agabus, Prophet at Antioch
ist c.
XVI.
Kal.
Mar.
14
S. Valentine, 3 Bps. MM. ; Valentine, Pr. M. .
d. 269
XV.
Kal.
Mar.
15
SS. Faustin and Jovita, brothers, MM.
a. 121
XIV.
Kal.
Mar.
16
SS. Onesimus, Bp. Ephesus, M. ; Juliana, V. M.
a. 300
XIII.
Kal.
Mar.
17
S. Finnan (Scot), Bp. of Lindisfarne, C. .
7th c.
XII.
Kal.
Mar.
18
SS. Simeon, Bp. Jerusalem, M. ; Colman, Bp. C.
d. 676
XI.
Kal.
Mar.
19
S. Acca, Bp. of Hexham, C
d. 740
X.
Kal.
Mar.
20
S. Mildred, V. Abs. of Minstre in Thanet .
7th c.
IX.
Kal.
Mar.
21
SS. The 79 Martyrs of Sicily
4th c.
VIII.
Kal.
Mar.
22
S. Peter's Chair at Antioch ....
istc.
VII.
Kal.
Mar.
23
S. Boisil, Prior of Melrose, C. .
a. 664
VI.2
Kal.
Mar.
24
S. ^thelbert, K. of Kent, C
d. 616
VI.2
Kal.
Mar.
25
S. Matthias,3 Apostle, M. .
a 6d
V.
Kal.
Mar.
J
26
S. Nestor, Bp. in Pamphylia, M.
**• <*• u'f
d. 250
IV.
Kal.
Mar.
27
SS. Julianus, M. ; Leander, Bp. of Seville .
the.
III.
Kal.
Mar.
28
S. Romanus, Pr. of Lyons, Ab. of Condate
th c.
Prid.
Kal.
Mar.
29
S. Oswald, Abp. of York, d. 29th February
92
2 Bis-sextile or leap year affects the 3 In leap years the Feast of St. Matthias
last five days of February in the Latin was on the 25th of February, in common
Calendar. See below, pp. 316 and 318. years it was on the 24th of February.
U
306
A CHURCH CALENDAR
MARCH, 31 DAYS
DAYS.
FESTIVALS AND SAINTS' DAYS, ETC.
YEARS.
Kal.
Mar.
I
SS. Monan, C. ; Marnan, Bp. C. ; David, Bp. C.
d. 544
VI.
tfon.
Mar.
2
S. Chad (Ceadda), Bp. of Lichfield .
d. 672-3
V.
tfon.
Mar.
3
SS. Marinus, Sol. ; Asterius, Sen. MM.
a. 262
IV.
'Ton.
Mar.
4
SS. Adrian, Bp., and his Companions, MM. .
d. 874
III.
Non.
Mar.
5
S. Phocas of Antioch, M
2nd c.
Prid.
Non.
Mar.
6
S. Baldred, Hermit of the Bass, Bp. C.
a. 608
Non.
Mar.
7
SS. Perpetua and Felicitas, MM. nat. .
d. 203
VIII.
Id.
Mar.
8
S. Duthac, Bp. of Ross, C
d. 1253
VII.
Id.
Mar.
9
SS. Cyril and Methodius, brothers, Bps.
9th c.
VI.
Id.
Mar.
10
S. Kessog (Scot), Bp. C. . ...
7th c.
V.
Id.
Mar.
ii
S. Constantine (Scot), K. M
d. 596
IV.
Id.
Mar.
12
S. Gregory ' the Great,' Pope, Dr. .
d. 604
III.
Id.
Mar.
T-2
S. Kevoca (Scot), V
655
Prid.
Id.
Mar.
1 J
14
SS. The 47 MM., Ds. of SS. Peter and Paul
O J
ist c.
Id.
Mar.
15
S. Aristobulus, Ds. of the Apostles, M. .
ist c.
XVII.
Kal.
Apr.
16
S. Boniface (Scot), Bp. of Ross, C. .
a. 630
XVI.
Kal.
Apr.
17
SS. Joseph of Arimathea ; Patrick, Bp. C. .
5th c.
XV.
Kal.
Apr.
18
SS. Finian, Bp. C. ; Edward, K. West Saxons, M.
d. 979
XIV.
Kal.
Apr.
19
S. Joseph, husband of the Blessed Virgin Mary
ist c.
XIII.
Kal.
Apr.
20
S. Cuthbert, Bp. of Lindisfarne, C. dep. .
d. 687
XII.
Kal.
Apr.
21
S. Benedict, Ab. Founder of the O.S.B. .
d. 543
XL
Kal.
Apr.
22
S Failbhe, Ab. of lona
d 679
X.
Kal.
Apr.
23
S. Momhaedoc, Ab. of Fiddown in Ireland
6th c.
IX.
Kal.
Apr.
24
S. William of Norwich, M
d. 1137
VIII.
Kal.
Apr.
25
Lady Day, Annunciation of the Blessed Virgin
B.C. 5
VII.
Kal.
Apr
26
S. Braulio, Bp. of Saragossa, C.
d. 646
VI.
Kal.
Apr
27
SS. John of Egypt, Ht. 395 ; Archibald, Ab.
IOOO
V.
Kal.
Apr
28
S. Sixtus III., Pope, C
d. 441
IV.
Kal.
Apr
29
S. Eustace, Ab. of Luxeuil ....
d. 625
Ill
Kal.
Apr
30
SS. Olafe, K. M. ; Regulus, Ab. of St. Andrews .
d. 1030
Prid
Kal.
Apr
31
S. Balbina, V. of Rome
d. 130
A CHURCH CALENDAR
307
APRIL, 30 DAYS
DAYS.
FESTIVALS AND SAINTS' DAYS, ETC.
YEARS.
Kal.
Apr.
i
S. Gilbert, Bp. of Caithness, C.
d. 1240
IV.
Non.
Apr.
2
S. Mary of Egypt (Penitent), dep. .
5th c.
III.
Non.
Apr.
3
S. Richard, Bp. of Chichester, C.
d. 1253
Prid.
Non.
Apr.
4
S. Ambrose, Bp. of Milan, C. Dr. dep.
d. 397
Nou.
Apr.
5
S. Tighernac (Scot), Bp. C
d- 550
VIII.
Id.
Apr.
6
SS. Alfstan, Bp. C. ; Celsus, Bp. of Armagh
d. 1129
VII.
Id.
Apr.
7
S. Egisippus (Father of Church History)
d. 180
VI.
Id.
Apr.
8
S. Perpetmis, Bp. of Tours ....
d. 491
V.
Id.
Apr.
9
S. Prochorus, Dn. M. at Antioch
ist c.
IV.
Id.
Apr.
10
S. Apollonius, Pr. at Alexandria, M.
4th c.
III.
Id.
Apr.
ii
S. Leo 'the Great, 'Pope, C
d. 461
Prid.
Id.
Apr.
12
S. Zeno, Bp. of Verona, M
d. 380
Id.
Apr.
!3
S. Justin, Philosopher, M. at Rome .
2nd c.
XVIII.
Kal.
Mai.
14
SS. Tiburcius, Valerianus, Maximus, MM. .
d. 229
XVII.
Kal.
Mai.
15
SS. Basilissa and Anastasia, MM.
ist c.
XVI.
Kal.
Mai.
16
S. Magnus, Jarl in Orkney, M. .
d. 1115
XV.
Kal.
Mai.
17
SS. Donan, Ab. M., d. 616 ; Stephen, Ab/ .
d. 1134
XIV.
Kal.
Mai.
18
SS. Eleutherius, Bp., and Anthia, his m. MM. .
2nd c.
XIII.
Kal.
Mai.
19
S. Alphege, Abp. of Canterbury, M. .
d. 1012
XII.
Kal.
Mai.
20
SS. Sulpicius and Servilian, MM. at Rome .
a. 100
XI.
Kal.
Mai.
21
S. Anselm, Abp. of Canterbury, C. .
d. 1109
X.
Kal.
Mai.
22
S. Soter, Pope M. at Rome ....
d. 177
IX.
Kal.
Mai.
23
S. George, Sol. M. in Nicomedia
d. 303
VIII.
Kal.
Mai.
24
S. Mellitus, isb Bp. London, Abp. Canterbury .
d. 624
VII.
Kal.
Mai.
25
S. Mark, Evangelist, M. .
d, 68
VI.
Kal.
Mai.
26
S. Cletus (Anaclet), Pope, M
d. 88
V.
Kal.
Mai.
27
SS. Anastasius I., Pope, d. 402 ; Sythe, V.
7th c.
IV.
Kal.
Mai.
28
S. Vitalis of Milan, M. at Ravenna .
ist c.
III.
Kal.
Mai.
29
S. Tychicus, Ds. of St. Paul ....
ist c.
Prid.
Kal.
Mai.
3°
SS. Erconwald, Bp. C. ; Catherine, V. N. Sienna
1380
308
A CHURCH CALENDAR
MAY, 31 DAYS
DAYS.
FfiSTIVALS AND SAINTS* DAYS, ETC.
YEARS.
Kal.
Mai.
i
SS. Philip and James ' the Less,' App. MM.
stc.
VI.
Non.
Mai.
2
S. Athanasius, Abp. of Alexandria, C. Dr. nat.
d. 373
V.
tfon.
Mai.
3
Roodmas (Finding of the Holy Cross) .
a. 326
IV.
Non.
Mai.
4
S. Monica, W. (m. St. Augustin[us], Bp. of Hippo)
d. 387
III.
tfon.
Mai.
5
SS. Hilary, Bp. of Aries, d. 449 ; Elfgiva, Q.
a. 946
Prid.
tfon.
Vtai.
6
S. John (Ap. Ev. ), before the Latin Gate .
a. 95
tfon.
Mai.
7
S. John of Beverley, Bp. of York, C.
d. 721
VIII.
Id.
Mai.
8
S. Michael, Archangel, Apparition of
5th c.
VII.
Id.
Mai.
9
SS. Andrew, Luke, tr. ; Gregory, Naz. Abp. C. Dr.
d. 389
VI.
Id.
Mai.
10
SS. Gordianus, M., d. 362; Epimachus, M.
d. 250
V.
Id.
Mai.
ii
S. Gangulphus (Golff, Jingo), M.
d. 760
IV.
Id.
Mai.
12
SS. Pancras, youth, M., d. 304; Congall, Ab. .
d. 602
III.
Id.
Mai.
13
S. Servatius, Bp. of Tongres ....
d. 384
Prid.
Id.
Mai.
14
SS. Edith, V. Abs. ; Paschal I., Pope, C. .
d. 824
Id.
Mai.
15
S. Torquatus, Bp. in Spain ....
ist c.
XVII.
Kal.
Jun.
16
S Brandan (Scot), Ab. .....
XVI.
Kal.
Jun.
17
SS. Bernard, Mk. tr. ; Cathan, Bp. in Bute
710
XV.
Kal.
Jun.
18
SS. Venantius, youth, M., d. 250; Eric, K. M. .
d. 1151
XIV.
Kal.
Jun.
19
SS. Potenciana, V. 788 ; Dunstan, Abp. Cant. .
d. 988
XIII.
Kal.
Jun
20
S. Ethelbert, K. of the East Angles, M. .
d. 794
XII.
Kal.
Jun
21
SS. Secundinus, M. ; Helen, Q. ; Godric, Ht.
d. 1170
XI.
Kal.
Jun
22
SS. Julia, V. M., d. 439 ; Ronan, Bp. C. .
8th c.
X.
Kal.
Jun
23
SS. William, M. ; Desiderius, Bp. M.
d. 411
IX.
Kal.
Jun
24
SS. Johanna, wife of Chuza ; David, K. nat.
d. 1153
VIII
Kal.
Jun
25
SS. Urban, P. M. 230 ; Adelm, Bp. of Sherborne
d. 709
VII
Kal
Jun
26
S. Augustine, 1st Abp. of Canterbury
d. 605
VI
Kal
Jun
27
The Venerable Bede, Pr. C. Hn. tr. 1020
d. 735
V
Kal
Jun
28
S. German, Bp. of Paris, C
d. 577
IV
Kal
Jun
29
S. Dagamus (Scot), Bp. C
a. 609
III
Kal
Jun
30
SS. Felix, Pope, M., d. 274; Basil and Emmelia
4th c.
Prid
Kal
Jun
31
S. Petronilla, V. daughter of St. Peter .
ist c.
A CHURCH CALENDAR 309
JUNE, 30 DAYS
DAYS.
FESTIVALS AND SAINTS' DAYS, ETC.
YEARS.
Kal.
Jun.
,
S. Nicomede, Pr. M. at Rome ....
d. a. 90
IV.
Non.
Jun.
2.
SS. Marcellinus and Peter, MM. at Rome .
a. 304
III.
Non.
Jun.
3
SS. Olive, V. ; Clotilda, Q. of France .
a. 545
Prid.
Non.
Jun.
4
S. Fothad (Scot), Bp. of the Isles
a. 980
Non.
Jun.
5
S. Boniface, Abp. Maintz, Ap. of Germany, M. .
d. 755
VIII.
Id.
Jun.
6
SS. Philip, Dn. ; Colmoc (Scot), Bp. C.
6th c.
VII.
Id.
Jun.
7
S. Robert, Ab. of Newminster ....
d. 1159
VI.
Id.
Jun.
8
SS. Medard and Gildard, brothers, Bps.
6th c.
V.
Id.
Jun.
9
S. Columba (Columkille) (Scot), Ab. lona, C. .
d. 597
IV.
Id.
Jun.
10
S. Landry, Bp. of Paris, C., Founder H6tel Dieu .
7th c.
III.
Id.
Jun.
ii
S. Barnabas, Apostle, M
ist c.
Prid.
Id.
Jun.
12
S. Ternan, Bp. of the Picts, C
5th c.
Id.
Jun.
13
S. Felicula, V. M. at Rome ....
ist c.
XVIII.
Kal.
Jul.
H
S. Basil < the Great,' Abp. Csesarea, C. ord.
d. 379
XVII.
Kal.
Jul.
15
SS. Vitus, Modestus, Crescentia, MM.
4th c.
XVI.
Kal.
Jul.
16
SS. Quiricus and Julitta (his mother), MM.
d. 307
XV.
Kal.
Jul.
17
S. Botulph, Ab. at Boston, C. .
7th c.
XIV.
Kal.
Jul.
18
SS. Marcus and Marcellianus, brothers, MM.
d. 286
XIII.
Kal.
Jul.
19
S. Margaret, Queen of Scots, tr. 1250.
d. 1093
XII.
Kal.
Jul.
20
S. Edward, K. of West Saxons, M. tr. 982
d. 979
XI.
Kal.
Jul.
21
S. Leutfrid, Ab. , near Evreux ....
d.738
X.
Kal.
Jul.
22
S. Alban,4 M. (Protomartyr of Britain)
d. 304
IX.
Kal.
Jul.
23
S. Etheldreda (Audry), V. Q. Abs. .
d. 679
VIII.
Kal.
Jul.
24
Midsummer. Birth of St. John the Baptist .
B.C. 5
VII.
Kal.
Jul.
25
S. Moloc (Scot), 'Bp. C
6th c.
VI.
Kal.
Jul.
26
SS. John and Paul, brothers, MM. at Rome
a. 362
V.
Kal.
Jul.
27
S. Crescens, Ds. of St. Paul, Bp. Galatia, M. .
ist c.
IV.
Kal.
Jul.
28
SS. Irengeus, Bp. of Lyons, M. 208 ; Leo II., P. .
d. 683
III.
Kal.
Jul.
29
Petermas, SS. Peter and Paul, App. MM. .
d. a. 69
Prid.
Kal.
Jul.
30
S. Paul, Apostle, M., Commemoration of .
d. a. 69
4 See above, Alphabetical Calendar, p. 289, note I, St. Alban.
310
A CHURCH CALENDAR
JULY, 31 DAYS
DAYS.
FESTIVALS AND SAINTS' DAYS, ETC.
YEARS.
Kal.
Jul.
i
SS. Servanus (Serf), Bp. C. ; Rummald, Bp. M. .
8th c.
VI.
Non.
Jul.
2
Visitation of the Blessed Virgin Mary, inst.
1389
V.
Non.
Jul.
3
S. Hyacinth, M. at Caesarea ....
2nd c.
IV.
Non.
Jul.
4
S. Martin, Bp. of Tours, C. ord. and tr. .
d- 397
III.
Non.
Jul.
5
S. Modwenna, V. Abs. of Pollesworth
a. 840
Prid.
Non.
Jul.
6
S. Palladius (Padie), Bp. C
a. 430
Non.
Jul.
7
S. Thomas a Becket, Abp. of Cant. M. tr. 1222.
d. 1170
VIII.
Id.
Jul.
8
SS. Aquila and Priscilla, Dss. of St. Paul .
ist c.
VII.
Id.
Jul.
9
SS. Anatolia, V., and Audax, MM. .
3rd c.
VI.
Id.
Jul.
10
SS. The Seven Brothers (sons of Felicitas), MM. .
2nd c.
V.
Id.
Jul.
ii
SS. Pius I., P. M., d. 157 ; Benedict, Ab. tr.
7th c.
IV.
Id.
Jul.
12
SS. Nabor and Felix, MM. at Milan .
a. 304
III.
Id.
Jul.
13
S. Silas, companion of St. Paul ....
ist c.
Prid.
Id.
Jul.
14
S. Phocas, Bp. of Sinope, M
2nd c.
Id.
Jul.
15
S. Swithun, Bp. of Winchester, tr. 964
d. 862
XVII.
Kal.
Aug.
16
SS. Faustus, M. nat. 250 ; Eustace, Bp. C.
4th c.
XVI.
Kal.
Aug.
17
SS. Alexius, C. 5th c. ; Kenelm, K. M.
d. 819
XV.
Kal.
Aug.
18
S. Thenew (Enoch), Mat. mother of St. Mungo .
5H
XIV.
Kal.
Aug.
19
SS. Epaphras, Bp. M. ; Justa, Rufina, VV. MM.
299
XIII.
Kal.
Aug.
20
S. Margaret (or Marine), V. of Antioch, M.
a. 278
XII.
Kal.
Aug.
21
S. Praxedes, V. of Rome .....
ist c.
XI.
Kal.
Aug.
22
S. Mary Magdalene,5 nat
d. a. 68
X.
Kal.
Aug.
23
S. Apollinaris, ist Bp. of Ravenna, M. nat.
d. a. 78
IX.
Kal.
Aug.
24
S. Christina, V. M. at Tyre in Tuscany
a. 304
VIII.
Kal.
Aug.
25
S. James 'the Great,' Ap. M. (br. of St. John) .
a. 43
VII.
Kal.
Aug.
26
S. Anna, mother of the Blessed Virgin Mary
ist c.
VI.
Kal.
Aug.
27
SS. The Seven Sleepers, MM. at Ephesus .
3rd c.
V.
Kal.
Aug.
28
S. Sampson, Bp. of Dole, C
d. 564
IV.
Kal.
Aug.
29
SS. Martha, V. (sister of Lazarus) ; Olaf, K.M. .
d. 1030
III.
Kal.
Aug.
30
SS. Abdon and Sennen, MM. at Rome
d. 250
Prid.
Kal. Aug.
31
S. German, Bp. of Auxerre, C
d. 448
5 See above, Alphabetical Calendar, p. 297, note 4, St. Mary Magdalene.
A CHURCH CALENDAR
311
AUGUST, 31 DAYS
DAYS.
FESTIVALS AND SAINTS' DAYS, ETC.
YEARS.
Kal.
Aug.
i
Lammas. St. Peter's Chains (ad Vincula) .
435
IV.
Non.
Aug.
2
SS. Stephen, Pope, M., d. 257 ; Alric, Ht. C. .
a. 1006
III.
Non.
Aug.
3
S. Lydia, seller of purple at Philippi
ist c.
Prid.
Non.
Aug.
4
S. Dominic, C., Founder of the O.S.D.
1221
Non.
Aug.
5
S. Oswald, K. of Northumbria, M. .
d. 642
VIII.
Id.
Aug.
6
Transfiguration of our LORD, first inst.
a. 450
VII.
Id.
Aug.
7
Holy Name of JESUS (transferred fr. Jan. i) a. 1560
VI.
Id.
Aug.
8
SS. Cyriacus, Dn. , and 22 Companions, MM.
d. 303
V.
Id.
Aug.
9
S. Romanus, Sol. M. at Rome ....
d. 258
IV.
Id.
Aug.
10
S. Laurence, Archdeacon, M. at Rome
d. 258
III.
Id.
Aug.
ii
S. Tiburcius, M. at Rome .....
d. 286
Prid.
Id.
Aug.
12
S. Clare, V. of Assisi, N., O.S.F.
d. 1253
Id.
Aug.
13
SS. Hippolyte and his 20 Companions, MM.
d. 252
XIX.
Kal.
Sep.
14
S. Eusebius, Pr. in Palestine ....
3rd c.
XVIII.
Kal.
Sep.
15
Assumption of the Blessed Virgin Mary
XVII.
Kal.
Sep.
16
SS. Diomedes, Med. M. 285 ; Roch, C. dep.
d. 1327
XVI.
Kal.
Sep.
17
S. Mamas, shepherd at Caesarea, M. .
d. 275
XV.
Kal.
Sep.
18
S. Agapitus, youth, M. at Prserieste, nat. .
d. 274
XIV.
Kal.
Sep.
19
S. Magnus, Bp. M. at Anagni ....
d. 250
XIII.
Kal.
Sep.
20
SS. Oswin, K. M., d. 651 ; Bernard, Ab. Dr. dep.
d- "53
XII.
Kal.
Sep.
21
S. Anastasius, M. at Salona ....
a. 273
XL
Kal.
Sep.
22
SS. Timothy, M. ; Symphorian, M. at Autun
a. 1 80
X.
Kal.
Sep.
23
SS. Zacchaeus, Bp. Jerusalem ; Ebba, V. Abs. .
d. 683
IX.
Kal.
Sep.
24
S. Bartholomew, Apostle, M
ist c.
VIII.
Kal.
Sep.
25
S. Louis (IX.), K. of France, C.
d. 1270
VII.
Kal.
Sep.
26
S. Zephyrinus, Pope, M. at Rome
a. 219
VI.
Kal.
Sep.
27
SS. Rufus, Bp. M. at Capua ; Maelrubha, Ab. M.
7th c.
V.
Kal.
Sep.
28
S. Augustin[us], Bp. of Hippo, C. Dr.
d. 430
IV.
Kal.
Sep.
29
Beheading of St. John the Baptist
d. 28
III.
Kal.
Sep.
3°
S. Fiacre (Scot), Ab. at Meaux, C. .
d. 670
Prid.
Kal.
Sep.
3i
S. Aidan (Scot), ist Bp. of Lindisfarne, C.
d. 651
312
A CHURCH CALENDAR
SEPTEMBER, 30 DAYS
DAYS.
FESTIVALS AND SAINTS' DAYS, ETC.
YEARS.
Kal.
Sep.
i
S. Giles (Egidius), Ab. in Narbonne, C. .
d. 725
IV.
Non.
Sep.
2.
S. Stephen, K. of Hungary, C. .
d. 1038
III.
Non.
Sep.
3
S. Phebe. Deaconess, Ds. of St. Paul
ist c.
Prid.
Non.
Sep.
4
S. Cuthbert, Bp. of Lindisfarne, C. tr. 1104
d. 687
Non.
Sep.
5
S. Bertinus, Ab. of Sithieu, in Artois
d. 709
VIII.
Id.
Sep.
6
S. Onesiphorus, Ds. of the Apostles, M. .
ist c.
VII.
Id.
Sep.
7
S. Enurchus (Evortius), Bp. of Orleans
d. 391
VI.
Id.
Sep.
8
Birth of the Blessed Virgin Mary, inst.
a. 695
V.
Id.
Sep.
9
SS. Gorgonius, M., d. 304; Queran (Kyran), Ab.
6th c.
IV.
Id.
Sep.
10
SS. Hilary, P. C., d. 468; Nicolas, Ht. C. . .
d. 1309
III.
Id.
Sep.
ii
SS. Prothus and Hyacinth, brothers, MM. .
3rdc.
Prid.
Id.
Sep.
12
S. Guido (Guy), of Anderlecht, C. .
d. 1033
Id.
Sep.
13
S. Amatus, Pr. Ab. at Remiremont .
a. 627
XVIII.
Kal.
Get.
14
Crouchmas, Holy Rood (Holy Cross) Day
629
XVII.
Kal.
Oct.
15
SS. Nicomede, Pr. M. nat. istc. ; Merinus, Bp. C.
7th c.
XVI.
Kal.
Oct.
16
SS. Ninian (Scot), Bp. C., d. 432 ; Edith, V.
a. 921
XV.
Kal.
Oct.
17
S. Lambert, Bp. of Msestricht, M.
d. 709
XIV.
Kal.
Oct.
18
S. Methodius, Bp. of Tyre, M
a. 312
XIII.
Kal.
Oct.
19
SS. Januarius, Bp. M. , d. 305 ; Theodore, Abp. .
d. 690
XII.
Kal.
Oct.
20
SS. Fausta, V. , and Evilasius, MM. at Cyzicum .
d- 305
XL
Kal.
Oct.
21
S. Matthew, Apostle and Evangelist, M. .
d. a. 90
X.
Kal.
Oct.
22
SS. Maurice and his Companions, MM.
d. 286
IX.
Kal.
Oct.
23
SS. Thecla, V. M. Ds. St. Paul ; Adamnan, Ab. Hn.
d. 704
VIII.
Kal.
Oct.
24
S. Gerard, Bp. of Chonad, M
d. 1046
VII.
Kal.
Oct.
25
SS. Cleophas, M. ; Fymber (Barr), Bp. C. .
6th c.
VI.
Kal.
Oct.
26
SS. Cyprian, Magician, M., and Justina, V. M. .
d. 304
V.
Kal.
Oct.
27
SS. Cosmas and Damian, brothers, MM. nat.
a. 3°3
IV.
Kal.
Oct.
28
SS. Machan (Scot), Bp. C. 580; Con vail, C.
8th c.
III.
Kal.
Oct.
29
Michaelmas, St. Michael and all Angels
5th c.
Prid.
Kal.
Oct.
30
S. Jerome (Hieronymus), Pr. C. Dr. .
d. 420
A CHURCH CALENDAR
313
OCTOBER, 31 DAYS
DAYS.
FESTIVALS AND SAINTS' DAYS, ETC.
YEARS.
Kal.
Oct.
i
S. Remigius, Bp. of Rheims, C. tr. 1049 .
d. 538
VI.
Non.
Oct.
2
S. Leger (Leodegarius), Bp. of Autun, M. .
;th c.
V.
Non.
Oct.
3
SS. The Two Ewalds, Priests, MM. .
7th c.
IV.
Non.
Oct.
4
S. Francis of Assisi, C.} Founder of the O.S.F.
d. 1226
III.
Non.
Oct.
5
SS. Placidus, Eutychius, Victorinus, MM.
6th c.
Prid.
Non.
Oct.
6
S. Faith, V. of Aquitaine, M. nat. .
a. 304
Non.
Oct.
7
SS. Marcus, Pope, C. ; Marcellus, Apuleius, MM.
ist c.
VIII.
Id.
Oct.
8
SS. Simeon (Senex), ist c. ; Triduana, V. .
8th c.
VII.
Id.
Oct.
9
S. Denis, Bp. Paris, M. (not the Areopagite) .
a. 286
VI.
Id.
Oct.
10
SS. Gereon and his Companions, MM. .
a. 285
V.
Id.
Oct.
ii
SS. Kenneth (Canicus), Ab. ; Ethelburga, Abs. .
;th c.
IV.
Id.
Oct.
12
SS. Adelburga, V. ; Wilfrid, Bp. of York, C. .
d. 709
III.
Id. i Oct.
13
SS. Fincane and Findoch, VV. ; Edward, K. C. tr.
1163
Prid.
Id.
Oct.
14
S. CalixtusL, Pope, M. nat
d. 222
Id.
Oct.
15
SS. Agileus, M. at Carthage ; Wulfran, Bp. C. .
d. 679
XVII.
Kal.
Nov.
16
SS. Michael in Monte Tumba ; Gall, Ab.
d. 646
XVI.
Kal.
Nov.
17
SS. Hero, Bp. M. ; Etheldreda, V. Q. Abs. tr. 695
d. 679
XV.
Kal.
Nov.
18
S. Luke, Physician and Evangslist .
ist c.
XIV.
Kal.
Nov.
19
S. Frideswide, V. Abs. at Oxford
8th c.
XIII.
Kal.
Nov.
20
S. Artemius, M. at Antioch ....
a. 362
XII.
Kal.
Nov.
21
SS. Ursula and 1 1,000 VV. MM. 383 ; Mundus, Ab.
a. 635
XI.
Kal.
Nov.
22
S. Donatus (Scot), Bp. of Fiesole
9th c.
X.
Kal.
Nov.
23
S. Romanus, Bp. of Rouen ....
d. 639
IX.
Kal.
Nov.
24
SS. Raphael, Archangel ; Maglorius, Bp.
a- 575
VIII.
Kal.
Nov.
25
SS. Crispin, Crispinian, MM. ; Mernoc, Bp. C. .
6th c.
VII.
Kal.
Nov.
26
SS. Evaristus, P. M., d. 105; Bean, Bp. C.
1012
VI.
Kal.
Nov.
27
S. Frumentius, Bp. of Ethiopia ....
4th c.
V.
Kal.
Nov.
28
SS. Simon and Jude, Apostles, MM. .
ist c.
IV.
Kal.
Nov.
29
SS. Narcissus, Bp. of Jerusalem ; Kennere, V. M.
7th c.
III.
Kal.
Nov.
30
S. Talarican, Bp. of the Scots, C.
7th c.
Prid.
Kal.
Nov.
31
Hallow-E'en. St. Quintin, M. ; St. Begha, V.
7th c.
314
A CHURCH CALENDAR
NOVEMBER, 30 DAYS
DAYS.
FESTIVALS AND SAINTS' DAYS, ETC.
YEARS.
Kal.
Nov.
i
Hallowmas, All Saints or All Hallows .
608
IV.
Non.
Nov.
2
All Souls, Com. of the Faithful Departed .
III.
Non.
Nov.
3
SS. Baya and Maura, VV. ; Hubert, Bp. of Liege
d. 727
Prid.
Non.
Nov.
4
S. Clare, Pr. M. in Normandy ....
a. 894
Non.
Nov.
5
SS. Zacharias and Elisabeth ....
ist c.
VIII.
Id.
Nov.
6
S. Leonard, Ht. at Limoges in Aquitaine, C.
d. 599
VII.
Id.
Nov.
7
S. Willibrord, Bp. of Utrecht, C. dep. .
a. 745
VI.
Id.
Nov.
8
SS. Moroc, Bp. C. ; Gervadius (Scot), Ht. C.
934
V.
Id.
Nov.
9
S. Theodore (Tyro), Roman soldier, M.
d. 306
IV.
Id.
Nov.
10
SS. Tryphena and Tryphosa, Dss. of St. Paul .
ist c.
III.
Id.
Nov.
ii
Martinmas, St. Martin, Bp. of Tours, C. nat.
d. 397
Prid.
Id.
Nov.
12
SS. Machar, Bp. C. 6th c. ; Livin, Bp. M. .
a. 656
Id.
Nov.
13
SS. Brice, Bp. of Tours, d. 444 ; Devinic, C.
887
XVIII.
Kal.
Dec.
H
SS. Modan, Bp. C. ; Erconwald, Bp. C. tr. .
1148
XVII.
Kal.
Dec.
15
S. Machutus (Malo), Bp. Aleth, C. nat. .
d. 564
XVI.
Kal.
Dec.
16
S. Margaret, Queen of Scots 6
d. 1093
XV.
Kal.
Dec.
17
SS. Anian, Bp. 390 ; Hugh, Bp. of Lincoln .
d. 1 200
XIV.
Kal.
Dec.
18
SS. Hilda, V. Abs. Whitby, 680; Fergus, Bp. C.
d. 721
XIII.
Kal.
Dec.
19
SS. Medana, V. ; Elisabeth, Q. of Hungary, W.
d. 1231
XII.
Kal.
Dec.
20
S. Edmund, K. of East Anglia, M. .
d. 870
XI.
Kal.
Dec.
21
Presentation of the Blessed Virgin Mary
X.
Kal.
Dec.
22
SS. Cecilia, V. M. at Rome, d. 230 ; Bega, V. .
;th c.
IX.
Kal.
Dec.
23
SS. Clement, Pope, M., d. 100 ; Felicitas, Mat. M.
d. 237
VIII.
Kal.
Dec.
24
SS. Chrysogonus, M., d. 304; Firmina, V. M. .
d. 285
VII.
Kal.
Dec.
25
S. Catherine, V. M. at Alexandria
4th c.
VI.
Kal.
Dec.
26
SS. Linus, Pope, M. 78 ; Christina, V. Abs.
a. 1085
V.
Kal.
Dec.
27
SS. Oda, V. (Scot), d. a. 700 ; Virgilius, Bp.
8th c.
IV.
Kal.
Dec.
28
S. Sosthenes, Disciple of St. Paul
ist c.
III.
Kal.
Dec.
29
SS. Saturninus and Sisinius, MM.
d. 251
Prid.
Kal.
Dec.
30
Andermas, St. Andrew, Ap. M. nat.
ist c.
6 See above, Alphabetical Calendar, p. 302, NOTE.
A CHURCH CALENDAR
315
DECEMBER, 3! DAYS
DAYS
FESTIVALS AND SAINTS' DAYS, ETC.
YEARS.
Kal.
Dec.
I
S. Eligius (Eloy), Bp. of Noyon, C. .
d. 659
IV.
Non.
Dec.
2
SS. Bibiana, V. M., d. 363 ; Ethernan, Bp. C. .
d. 669
III.
Non.
Dec.
3
S. Birinus, ist Bp. of Dorchester
a. 650
Prid.
Non.
Dec.
4
S. Barbara, V. M. in Nicomedia
d. 306
Non.
Dec.
5
S. Sabbas, Ab. in Cappadocia ....
d- S31
VIII.
Id.
Dec.
6
S. Nicholas, Abp. of Myra, in Lycia, C. nat.
d. 342
VII.
Id.
Dec.
7
S. Agathos, Sol. M. at Alexandria
a. 250
VI.
Id.
Dec.
8
Conception of the Blessed Virgin Mary, inst.
1 2th C.
V.
Id.
Dec.
9
SS. Ethelgiva, V. Abs. ; Leocadia, V. M. .
a. 304
IV.
Id.
Dec.
10
S. Eulalia, V. M. at Mereda, aged 12
a. 285
III.
Id.
Dec.
ii
SS. Barsabas, M. in Persia, 342 ; Damasus, P. C.
d. 384
Prid.
Id.
Dec.
12
SS. Synesius, Reader, M. , d. 275 ; Colman, Bp. .
a. 659
Id.
Dec.
13
S. Lucy, V. of Syracuse, M. nat.
d. 304
XIX.
Kal.
Jan.
14
S. Drostan (Scot), Ab
7th c.
XVIII.
Kal.
Jan.
15
SS. Christiana, servant, 330 ; Valerian, Bp.
5th c.
XVII.
Kal.
Jan.
16
O Sapientia. St. Ado, Bp. of Vienne, C.
d. 875
XVI.
Kal.
Jan.
17
S. Lazarus, Bp. , brother of Martha and Mary .
ist c.
XV.
Kal.
Jan.
18
SS. Gratian, Bp., d. 301 ; Manirus, Bp. C. .
d. 824
XIV.
Kal.
Jan.
19
S. Nemisius, M. at Alexandria ....
d. 250
XIII.
Kal.
Jan.
20
SS. Julius, M. ; Philogonius, Bp. of Antioch
d. 323
XII.
Kal.
Jan.
21
S. Thomas, Apostle, M. nat
ist c.
XI.
Kal.
Jan.
22
SS. Chseremon, Bp. , M. 250 ; Ethernasc, Bp. C. .
7th c.
X.
Kal.
Jan.
23
SS. Victoria, V. M. at Rome, 250 ; Mayota, V. .
6th c.
IX.
Kal.
Jan.
24
Yule-E'en. SS. 40 Virgins, MM. at Antioch
d. 250
VIII.
Kal.
Jan.
25
Christmas (Yule), The Birth of our LORD .
B.C. 5
VII.
Kal.
Jan.
26
S. Stephen, Deacon, the first Martyr
d. a. 30
VI.
Kal.
Jan.
27
S. John, Apostle and Evangelist, nat.
d. 101
V.
Kal.
Jan.
28
Childermas, The Holy Innocents, MM. .
B.C. 4
IV.
Kal.
Jan.
29
S. Thomas a Becket, Abp. of Canterbury, M. .
d. 1170
III.
Kal.
Jan.
30
S. Sabinus, Bp. of Assisi, M. at Spoleto .
d. 304
Prid.
Kal.
Jan.
•21
S. Silvester I., Pope, C
d. I'lZ
3 *
**• jjj
316 X. A LATIN CALENDAR
WITH TRANSLATION
This Calendar may be used by any one, but it is specially arranged
for persons unfamiliar with Latin, who would not think of looking
in December for XIX. Kal. Jan., and they may find the following
explanations useful.
In the Latin Calendar : —
THE YEARS begin on the Kalends (ist) of January and are
divided into 1 2 months.
THE MONTHS are divided by Kalends or Calends, Nones, and
Ides.
In the months of January, February, April, June, August,
September, November, and December, the Kalends are on the ist of
the month, the Nones on the 5th, and the Ides on the i3th.
In the months of March, May, July, and October, the Kalends
are on the ist of the month, the Nones on the 7th, and the Ides
on the 1 5th.
THE KALENDS are counted backwards, into the previous month,
as far as the Ides.
THE IDES are counted backwards as far as the Nones.
THE NONES are counted backwards as far as the Kalends.
THE DAYS are calculated by reckoning ' one ' for the Kalends,
Nones, or Ides, and counting backwards. The last day of the
month is called Prid. Kal. [the day before the Kalends (of the
following month)].
MISTAKES sometimes occur from the fact of the days of the
latter part of every month bearing the name of the following
month. For instance, the last eighteen days of January are
counted as days before the Kalends of February.
LEAP YEARS. — Instead of a day being added at the end of
February, the 6th of the Kalends of March (the 24th of February)
is repeated in leap years. This arrangement is the origin of the
term 'bis-sextile,' and it affects the last five days of February.
N.B. — In LEAP YEARS, owing to the fact of the days of the
month being reckoned backwards —
VI. Kal. Mar. prior em is the 25th of February, and
VI. Kal. Mar. posterior em is the 24th of February.
(See above, pp. 304, 305, and notes; also below, p. 318.)
A LATIN CALENDAR
WITH TRANSLATION
317
Jan.
Feb.
LATIN.
TRANSLATION.
LATIN.
TRANSLATION.
XIX. Kal. Jan.
December 14
XIX. Kal. Feb.
January 14
XVIII. Kal. Jan.
December 15
XVIII. Kal. Feb.
January 15
XVII. Kal. Jan.
December 16
XVII. Kal. Feb.
January 16
XVI. Kal. Jan.
December 17
XVI. Kal. Feb.
January 17
XV. Kal. Jan.
December 18
XV. Kal. Feb.
January 18
XIV. Kal. Jan.
December 19
XIV. Kal. Feb.
January 19
XIII. Kal. Jan.
December 20
XIII. Kal. Feb.
January 20
XII. Kal. Jan.
December 21
XII. Kal. Feb.
January 21
XI. Kal. Jan.
December 22
XI. Kal. Feb.
January 22
X. Kal. Jan.
December 23
X. Kal. Feb.
January 23
IX. Kal. Jan.
December 24
IX. Kal. Feb.
January 24
VIII. Kal. Jan.
December 25
VIII. Kal. Feb.
January 25
VII. Kal. Jan.
December 26
VII. Kal. Feb.
January 26
VI. Kal. Jan.
December 27
VI. Kal. Feb.
January 27
V. Kal. Jan.
December 28
V. Kal. Feb.
January 28
IV. Kal. Jan.
December 29
IV. Kal. Feb.
January 29
III. Kal. Jan.
December 30
III. Kal. Feb.
January 30
Prid. Kal. Jan.
December 31
Prid. Kal. Feb.
January 31
Kal. Jan.
January I
Kal. Feb.
February i
IV. Non. Jan.
January 2
IV. Non. Feb.
February 2
III. Non. Jan.
January 3
III. Non. Feb.
February 3
Prid. Non. Jan.
January 4
Prid. Non. Feb.
February 4
Non. Jan.
January 5
Non. Feb.
February 5
VIII. Id. Jan.
January 6
VIII. Id. Feb.
February 6
VII. Id. Jan.
January 7
VII. Id. Feb.
February 7
VI. Id. Jan.
January 8
VI. Id. Feb.
February 8
V. Id. Jan.
January 9
V. Id. Feb.
February 9
IV. Id. Jan.
January 10
IV. Id. Feb.
February 10
III. Id. Jan.
January n
III. Id. Feb.
February n
Prid. Id. Jan.
January 12
Prid. Id. Feb.
February 12
Id. Jan.
January 13
Id. Feb.
February 13
318
A LATIN CALENDAR
WITH TRANSLATION
Mar. in Common Years. Mar. in Leap Years.
LATIN.
TRANSLATION.
LATIN. ; TRANSLATION.
XVI. Kal. Mar.
February 14
XVI. Kal. Mar.
February 14
XV. Kal. Mar.
February 15
XV. Kal. Mar.
February 15
XIV. Kal. Mar.
February 16
XIV. Kal. Mar.
February 16
XIII. Kal. Mar.
February 17
XIII. Kal. Mar.
February 17
XII. Kal. Mar.
February 18
XII. Kal. Mar.
February 18
XI. Kal. Mar.
February 19
XI. Kal. Mar.
February 19
X. Kal. Mar.
February 20
X. Kal. Mar.
February 20
IX. Kal. Mar.
February 21
IX. Kal. Mar.
February 21
VIII. Kal. Mar.
February 22
VIII. Kal. Mar.
February 22
VII. Kal. Mar.
February 23
VII. Kal. Mar.
February 23
VI. Kal. Mar.
February 24
VI.1 Kal. Mar.
February 24
VI.1 Kal. Mar.
February 25
V. Kal. Mar.
February 25
V. Kal. Mar.
February 26
IV. Kal. Mar.
February 26
IV. Kal. Mar.
February 27
III. Kal. Mar.
February 27
III. Kal. Mar.
February 28
Prid. Kal. Mar.
February 28
Prid. Kal. Mar.
February 29
Kal. Mar.
March i
Kal. Mar.
March I
VI. Non. Mar.
March 2
VI. Non. Mar.
March 2
V. Non. Mar.
March 3
V. Non. Mar.
March 3
IV. Non. Mar.
March 4
IV. Non. Mar.
March 4
III. Non. Mar.
March 5
III. Non. Mar.
March 5
Prid. Non. Mar.
March 6
Prid. Non. Mar.
March 6
Non. Mar.
March 7
Non. Mar.
March 7
VIII. Id. Mar.
March 8
VIII. Id. Mar.
March 8
VII. Id. Mar.
March 9
VII. Id. Mar.
March 9
VI. Id. Mar.
March 10
VI. Id. Mar.
March 10
V. Id. Mar.
March n
V. Id. Mar.
March n
IV. Id. Mar.
March 12
IV. Id. Mar.
March 12
III. Id. Mar.
March 13
III. Id. Mar.
March 13
Prid. Id. Mar.
March 14
Prid. Id. Mar.
March 14
Id. Mar.
March 15
Id. Mar.
March 15
1 Annus bissextus, bis-sextile or
leap year. VI. Kal. Mar. priorem,
2$th February ; VI. Kal. Mar. pos-
teriorem, 24th February [the days
being counted backwards from the
Kalends (or ist) of March].
A LATIN CALENDAR
WITH TRANSLATION
319
Apr.
Mai.
LATIN.
TRANSLATION.
LATIN.
TRANSLATION.
XVIII. Kal. Mai.
April 14
XVII. Kal. Mai.
April 15
XVII. Kal. Apr.
March 16
XVI. Kal. Mai.
April 1 6
XVI. Kal. Apr.
March 17
XV. Kal. Mai.
April 17
XV. Kal. Apr.
March 18
XIV. Kal. Mai.
April 1 8
XIV. Kal. Apr.
March 19
XIII. Kal. Mai.
April 19
XIII. Kal. Apr.
March 20
XII. Kal. Mai.
April 20
XII. Kal. Apr.
March 21
XI. Kal. Mai.
April 21
XI. Kal. Apr.
March 22
X. Kal. Mai.
April 22
X. Kal. Apr.
March 23
IX. Kal. Mai.
April 23
IX. Kal. Apr.
March 24
VIII. Kal. Mai.
April 24
VIII. Kal. Apr.
March 25
VII. Kal. Mai.
April 25
VII. Kal. Apr.
March 26
VI. Kal. Mai.
April 26
VI. Kal. Apr.
March 27
V. Kal. Mai.
April 27
V. Kal. Apr.
March 28
IV. Kal. Mai.
April 28
IV. Kal. Apr.
March 29
III. Kal. Mai.
April 29
III. Kal. Apr.
March 30
Prid. Kal. Mai.
April 30
Prid. Kal. Apr.
March 31
Kal. Apr.
April i
Kal. Mai.
May i
IV. Non. Apr.
April 2
VI. Non. Mai.
May 2
III. Non. Apr.
April 3
V. Non. Mai.
May 3
Prid. Non. Apr.
April 4
IV. Non. Mai.
May 4
Non. Apr.
April 5
III. Non. Mai.
May 5
VIII. Id. Apr.
April 6
Prid. Non. Mai.
May 6
VII. Id. Apr.
April 7
Non. Mai.
May 7
VI. Id. Apr.
April 8
VIII. Id. Mai.
May 8
V. Id. Apr.
April 9
VII. Id. Mai.
May 9
IV. Id. Apr.
April 10
VI. Id. Mai.
May 10
III. Id. Apr.
April ii
V. Id. Mai.
May ii
Prid. Id. Apr.
April 12
IV. Id. Mai.
May 12
Id. Apr.
April 13
III. Id. Mai.
May 13
Prid. Id. Mai.
May 14
Id. Mai.
May 15
320
A LATIN CALENDAR
WITH TRANSLATION
Jun.
Jul.
LATIN.
TRANSLATION.
LATIN.
TRANSLATION.
XVIII. Kal. Jul.
June 14
XVII. Kal. Jul.
June 15
XVII. Kal. Jun.
May 1 6
XVI. Kal. Jul.
June 1 6
XVI. Kal. Jun.
May 17
XV. Kal. Jul.
June 17
XV. Kal. Jim.
May 1 8
XIV. Kal. Jul.
June 1 8
XIV. Kal. Jun.
May 19
XIII. Kal. Jul.
June 19
XIII. Kal. Jun.
May 20
XII. Kal. Jul.
June 20
XII. Kal. Jun.
May 21
XL Kal. Jul.
June 21
XI. Kal. Jun.
May 22
X. Kal. Jul.
June 22
X. Kal. Jun.
May 23
IX. Kal. Jul.
June 23
IX. Kal. Jun.
May 24
VIII. Kal. Jul.
June 24
VIII. Kal. Jun.
May 25
VII. Kal. Jul.
June 25
VII. Kal. Jun.
May 26
VI. Kal. Jul.
June 26
VI. Kal. Jun.
May 27
V. Kal. Jul.
June 27
V. Kal. Jun.
May 28
IV. Kal. Jul.
June 28
IV. Kal. Jun.
May 29
III. Kal. Jul.
June 29
III. Kal. Jun.
May 30
Prid. Kal. Jul.
June 30
Prid. Kal. Jun.
May 31
Kal. Jun.
June I
Kal. Jul.
July i
IV. Non. Jun.
June 2
VI. Non. Jul.
July 2
III. Non. Jun.
June 3
V. Non. Jul.
July 3
Prid. Non. Jun.
June 4
IV. Non. Jul.
July 4
Non. Jun.
June 5
III. Non. Jul.
July 5
VIII. Id. Jun.
June 6
Prid. Non. Jul.
July 6
VII. Id. Jun.
June 7
Non. Jul.
July 7
VI. Id. Jun.
June 8
VIII. Id. Jul.
July 8
V. Id. Jun.
June 9
VII. Id. Jul.
July 9
IV. Id. Jun.
June 10
VI. Id. Jul.
July 10
III. Id. Jun.
June ii
V. Id. Jul.
July ii
Prid. Id. Jun.
June 12
IV. Id. Jul.
July 12
Id. Jun.
June 13
III. Id. Jul.
July 13
Prid. Id. Jul.
July 14
Id. Jul.
July 15
A LATIN CALENDAR
WITH TRANSLATION
Aug. Sep.
321
LATIN.
TRANSLATION.
LATIN.
TRANSLATION.
XIX. Kal. Sep.
August 14
XVIII. Kal. Sep.
August 15
XVII. Kal. Aug.
July 1 6
XVII. Kal. Sep.
August 1 6
XVI. Kal. Aug.
July 17
XVI. Kal. Sep.
August 17
XV. Kal. Aug.
July 1 8
XV. Kal. Sep.
August 1 8
XIV. Kal. Aug.
July 19
XIV. Kal. Sep.
August 19
XIII. Kal. Aug.
July 20
XIII. Kal. Sep.
August 20
XII. Kal. Aug.
July 21
XII. Kal. Sep.
August 21
XI. Kal. Aug.
July 22
XI. Kal. Sep.
August 22
X. Kal. Aug.
July 23
X. Kal. Sep.
August 23
IX. Kal. Aug.
July 24
IX. Kal. Sep.
August 24
VIII. Kal. Aug.
July 25
VIII. Kal. Sep.
August 25
VII. Kal. Aug.
July 26
VII. Kal. Sep.
August 26
VI. Kal. Aug.
July 27
VI. Kal. Sep.
August 27
V. Kal. Aug.
July 28
V. Kal. Sep.
August 28
IV. Kal. Aug.
July 29
IV. Kal. Sep.
August 29
III. Kal. Aug.
July 30
III. Kal. Sep.
August 30
Prid. Kal. Aug.
July 31
Prid. Kal. Sep.
August 31
Kal. Aug.
August i
Kal. Sep.
September i
IV. Non. Aug.
August 2
IV. Non. Sep.
September 2
III. Non. Aug.
August 3
III. Non. Sep.
September 3
Prid. Non. Aug.
August 4
Prid. Non. Sep.
September 4
Non. Aug.
August 5
Non. Sep.
September 5
VIII. Id. Aug.
August 6
VIII. Id. Sep.
September 6
VII. Id. Aug.
August 7
VII. Id. Sep.
September 7
VI. Id. Aug.
August 8
VI. Id. Sep.
September 8
V. Id. Aug.
August 9
V. Id. Sep.
September 9
IV. Id. Aug.
August 10
IV. Id. Sep.
September 10
III. Id. Aug.
August ii
III. Id. Sep.
September n
Prid. Id. Aug.
August 12
Prid. Id. Sep.
September 12
Id. Aug.
August 13
Id. Sep.
September 13
322
A LATIN CALENDAR
WITH TRANSLATION
Oct. Nov.
LATIN.
TRANSLATION.
LATIN.
TRANSLATION.
XVIII. Kal. Oct.
September 14
XVII. Kal. Oct.
September 15
XVI. Kal. Oct.
September 16
XVII. Kal. Nov.
October 16
XV. Kal. Oct.
September 17
XVI. Kal. Nov.
October 17
XIV. Kal. Oct.
September 18
XV. Kal. Nov.
October 18
XIII. Kal. Oct.
September 19
XIV. Kal. Nov.
October 19
XII. Kal. Oct.
September 20
XIII. Kal. Nov.
October 20
XI. Kal. Oct.
September 21
XII. Kal. Nov.
October 21
X. Kal. Oct.
September 22
XI. Kal. Nov.
October 22
IX. Kal. Oct.
September 23
X. Kal. Nov.
October 23
VIII. Kal. Oct.
September 24
IX. Kal. Nov.
October 24
VII. Kal. Oct.
September 25
VIII. Kal. Nov.
October 25
VI. Kal. Oct.
September 26
VII. Kal. Nov.
October 26
V. Kal. Oct.
September 27
VI. Kal. Nov.
October 27
IV. Kal. Oct.
September 28
V. Kal. Nov.
October 28
III. Kal. Oct.
September 29
IV. Kal. Nov.
October 29
Prid. Kal. Oct.
September 30
III. Kal. Nov.
October 30
Prid. Kal. Nov.
October 31
Kal. Oct.
October i
Kal. Nov.
November i
VI. Non. Oct.
October 2
IV. Non. Nov.
November 2
V. Non. Oct.
October 3
III. Non. Nov.
November 3
IV. Non. Oct.
October 4
Prid. Non. Nov.
November 4
III. Non. Oct.
October 5
Non. Nov.
November 5
Prid. Non. Oct.
October 6
VIII. Id. Nov.
November 6
Non. Oct.
October 7
VII. Id. Nov.
November 7
VIII. Id. Oct.
October 8
VI. Id. Nov.
November 8
VII. Id. Oct.
October 9
V. Id. Nov.
November 9
VI. Id. Oct.
October 10
IV. Id. Nov.
November 10
V. Id. Oct.
October 1 1
III. Id. Nov.
November n
IV. Id. Oct.
October 12
Prid. Id. Nov.
November 12
III. Id. Oct.
October 13
Id. Nov.
November 13
Prid. Id. Oct.
October 14
Id. Oct.
October 15
A LATIN CALENDAR
323
WITH TRANSLATION
Dec.
LATIN.
TRANSLATION.
XVIII.
Kal.
Dec.
November 14
XVII.
Kal.
Dec.
November 15
XVI.
Kal.
Dec.
November 16
XV.
Kal.
Dec.
November 17
XIV.
Kal.
Dec.
November 18
XIII.
Kal.
Dec.
November 19
XII.
Kal.
Dec.
November 20
XI.
Kal.
Dec.
November 21
X.
Kal.
Dec.
November 22
IX.
Kal.
Dec.
November 23
VIII.
Kal.
Dec.
November 24
VII.
Kal.
Dec.
November 25
VI.
Kal.
Dec.
November 26
V.
Kal.
Dec.
November 27
IV.
Kal.
Dec.
November 28
III.
Kal.
Dec.
November 29
Prid.
Kal.
Dec.
November 30
Kal.
Dec.
December i
IV.
Non.
Dec.
December 2
III.
Non.
Dec.
December 3
Prid.
Non.
Dec.
December 4
Non.
Dec.
December 5
VIII.
Id.
Dec.
December 6
VII.
Id.
Dec.
December 7
VI.
Id.
Dec.
December 8
V.
Id.
Dec.
December 9
IV.
Id.
Dec.
December 10
III.
Id.
Dec.
December 1 1
Prid.
Id.
Dec.
December 12
Id.
Dec.
December 13
324 XL A SCOTTISH CALENDAK
JANUARY
1 Newyeirsmas. The Circumcision of our LOED. 'Little
Christmas ' in the Celtic Calendar.
The Abbey of Holmcultram founded by King David I. and his
son, Earl Henry, 1150.
King James Y. married Madeleine de Valois (his first wife),
1536-7-
2 The earliest known instance of 'Impaled Arms' in Scotland,
I351'2-
3
4
5
6 The Epiphany of our LORD (Old Christmas Day).
7 Uphaliday. Glasgow University, Bull for the foundation of,
1450-1.
8 King Eadgar died, 1 106-7. His brother, Alexander I., succeeded.
Perth retaken by King Robert I. from the English, 1312-13.
9 The See of Glasgow made an Archbishopric, 1491-2.
10
ii King Duffus murdered, 967.
George, Earl of Dunbar and March (nth earl), attainted, 1434-5.
12
13 St. Kentigern (Mungo), Bishop of Glasgow, died, 603.
A SCOTTISH CALENDAR 325
JANUARY
1 6 St. Fursey, Ab. C., A.D. 650.
17
18 Robert, third son of King James VI., born, 1601-2.
19
20
21 Alexander, elder son of King Alexander III., born, 1263-4.
All the Livingstons 'forfeited,' and two of them beheaded,
1449-50.
22
23 Excommunication. James Kennedy, Bishop of St. Andrews,
cursed solemnly with mitre and staff, book and candle, the
Earl of Crawford, James Livingston, all the Ogilvys, and
various others for a year, 1444-5.
The Battle of Arbroath. The Lindsays defeated the Ogilvys,
1445-6.
James Stewart, Earl of Moray, 'The Regent Moray,' assassinated,
1569-70.
24 Papal dispensation for the marriage of Patric, gth Earl of
Dunbar (2nd Earl of March), with 'Black' Agnes, daughter
of Sir Thomas Ranulph, Earl of Moray, 1320.
25 The Bishops of the Scottish Church declined to submit to the
Archbishop of York, 1175-6.
26
27 David, Duke of Rothesay, son of King Robert III., appointed
King's Lieutenant for three years, 1398-9.
28 Alexander, elder son of King Alexander III., died, 1283-4.
The second Confession of Faith signed by King James VI.,
1580-1.
29 St. Faelchu, Ab. of lona, died, 724.
30 Charles I., second son of King James VI., beheaded, 1648-9.
31 St. Modoc (' Aedan'), Bp. of Ferns, C., died, 628.
326 A SCOTTISH CALENDAR
FEBRUARY
1 St. Bride (Brigida, Bridget), V. Abs., 6th century.
2 Candlemas. King James I. married Joan Beaufort, daughter
of John, ist Earl of Somerset, 1423-4.
3
4 Lochmaben Castle retaken from the English, 1384-5.
5 Margaret, 'The Maid of Norway,' acknowledged heir to the
Kingdom of the Scots, 1283-4.
7 James Stewart, 'The Bonnie Earl of Moray,' murdered by
George, 6th Earl of Huntly, 1591-2.
8 Mary Queen of Scots beheaded at Fotheringay, 1586-7.
9 Sir Thomas Brus and his brother Alexander, Dean of Glasgow,
taken prisoners in Galloway, 1306-7.
10 Sir John Comyn stabbed by Robert Brus, Earl of Carrick, at
Dumfries, 1305-6.
Aberdeen University instituted, 1494-5.
Lord Darnley, second husband of Mary Queen of Scots,
murdered, 1566-7.
11 Queen Ermengarde, widow of King William 'The Lion,' died,
1233-4-
12
13 Elizabeth, Queen of Bohemia, daughter of King James VI.,
died, 1 66 1-2.
14 Fight at Lang Hermandston, 1405-6.
Elizabeth, Queen of Bohemia, daughter of King James VI.,
married, 1612-13.
A SCOTTISH CALENDAR 327
FEBRUARY
16
17 Sir Thomas and Alexander Brus, brothers of King Robert I.,
executed by order of Edward L, king of England, at
Carlisle, 1306-7.
18
19 Henry-Frederick, Duke of Rothesay, afterwards Prince of
Wales, born, 1593-4.
20 King James III. annexed the earldom of Orkney and the lord-
ship of Shetland to the Crown, 1471-2.
King James I. assassinated between the 2oth and 2ist, 1436-7.
His son, James II., succeeded.
21 King James V. invested with the Order of the Garter, 1534-5.
22 King David II. died in Edinburgh Castle, 1370-1. His nephew,
Robert II., succeeded.
The Earl of Douglas stabbed by King James II., 1451-2.
Marie de Lorraine, second wife of King James V., crowned,
1539-40.
23 St. Boisil, Prior of Melrose, 7th century.
24 The Battle of Rosslyn : the Scots defeated the English, 1302-3.
The Scottish clergy in a General Council made fealty to King
Robert I., 1309-10.
25
26 Queen Margaret, first wife of King Alexander III., died at
Cupar in Fife, 1274-5.
27 Roxburgh Castle retaken by the Scots from the English,
1312-13.
The Scots defeated the English at Ancrum Moor, 1544-5.
28 Margaret, daughter of King Alexander III., born, 1260-1.
The University of St. Andrews founded, 1411-12.
29 Heresy. Mr. Patrick Hamilton, abbot of Feme, burned at
St. Andrews, 1527-8.
328 A SCOTTISH CALENDAR
MARCH
1 Heresy. Mr. George Wishart burned at St. Andrews, 1545-6.
2 King Eobert II. (the first Stewart king) born, and his mother
killed, 1315-16.
Queen Anna, wife of King James VI., died, 1618-19.
3
4 Queen Joan, first wife of King Alexander II., died, 1237-8.
5 King David II. (Brus), born, 1323-4.
Lochindorb Castle, demolition ordered, 1455-6.
6 St. Baldred, Hermit of the Bass, Bp. C., A.D. 608.
7
8 St. Duthac, Bishop of Ross, died, 1253.
9 The earldom of Moray granted to John of Dunbar and his
wife Marjorie, daughter of King Robert II., in full Parlia-
ment, 1371-2.
David Riccio, secretary to Mary Queen of Scots, murdered,
1565-6.
10 Gavin Dunbar, Bishop of Aberdeen, died, 1531-2.
11 St. Constantino, King, Martyr, died, 596.
The Session, or College of Justice, ordained, 1425-6.
12 The Regent Morton resigned, 1577-8.
13 The Scottish Church taken under special protection of the
Papal See, 1187-8.
14 Edinburgh Castle retaken by the Scots from the English,
1312-13.
15 The Holy Bible, the Old and New Testaments in the vulgar
tongue, declared lawful, 1542-3.
A SCOTTISH CALENDAR 329
MARCH
1 6 St. Boniface, Bp. of Ross, C., A.D. 630.
1 7 Lulach * The Simple,' King of Scots, slain, 105 7-8. Malcolm III.
(Ceannmor) succeeded.
18
19 King Alexander III. killed by a fall from his horse, 1285-6.
His granddaughter, Margaret, ' The Maid of Norway,'
succeeded.
20 David, younger son of King Alexander III., born, 1272-3.
21 St. Benedict, Ab., died, 543.
22 The Battle of Baug6 in France: the Scots defeated the Eng-
lish, 1420-1.
23
24 James VI., King of Scots, proclaimed in London as 'James I.,
King of England, Scotland, France, and Ireland,' 1602-3.
25 The Annunciation of the Blessed Virgin Mary.
King James II. crowned, 1437.
26 King Robert II. anointed and crowned, 1371.
David, Duke of Rothesay, died (? starved), 1402.
2 7 King Robert I. (Brus) crowned, 1 306. The Second Interregnum
ended.
King James VI. died, 1625. His son, Charles I., succeeded.
28 Berwick taken by the Scots from the English, 1318.
King James I. released from captivity, 1424.
29
30 St. Regulus, Ab. of St. Andrews, died, 1030.
31 Walter Stewart, Earl of Athol, beheaded, 1437.
The Institution of the College of Justice confirmed by Pope
Paul III., 1535.
James VI., King of Scots, proclaimed in Edinburgh as 'James
I., King of England, Scotland, France, and Ireland,' 1603.
330 A SCOTTISH CALENDAR
APRIL
1 St. Gilbert, Bp. of Caithness, C., died, 1 240.
2 Six Guardians of the Kingdom appointed by the common
advice, 1286.
Marischal College, Aberdeen, founded, 1593.
3
4 King Robert III. died, 1406. His son, James L, succeeded.
King James I. captured at sea, 1406.
The first book printed in Scotland, 1508.
5 King James VI. left Edinburgh, 1603.
6 The Scottish Barons sent their letter of remonstrance to Pope
John XXIL, 1320.
7 The Priory of Pluscarden founded by King Alexander II., 1236.
John Hamilton, Archbishop of St. Andrews, hanged, 1571.
8 Mary, daughter of King James VI., born, 1605.
9 Margaret, Queen of Norway, only daughter of King Alex-
ander III., died, 1283.
The Clan Chattan massacred a number of Camerons in church,
1430.
10 King James V. born, 1512.
Pope Gregory XIII., who had introduced the Gregorian
Calendar, died, 1585.
ii
1 2 Marie de Lorraine, widow of King James V., made Regent, 1 554.
13 The Laird of Buccleuch rescued Kinmont Willie from Carlisle
Castle, 1596.
14 The University of Edinburgh founded by King James VI. ,
1582.
A SCOTTISH CALENDAR 331
APKIL
1 6 St. Magnus, Jarl in Orkney, murdered, 1115.
i7
18
19 King Robert II. died, 1390. His son, Robert III., succeeded.
20
21 David Lindesay, created Earl of Crawford, 1398.
Henry VII. , king of England, father-in-law to King James IV.,
died, 1509.
22
23 The Battle of Clontarf: the Irish and Scots defeated the
Northmen, on Good Friday, 1014.
King Alexander I. died, 1124. His brother, David I.
succeeded.
24 Mary Queen of Scots married to Fran9ois le Dauphin (her
first husband), 1558.
Mary Queen of Scots seized by Both well at Kirkliston, 1567.
25 King Malcolm III. (Ceannmor) crowned, 1058.
Berwick surrendered to the Scots by the English, 1461.
26
27 The Battle of Dunbar: the English defeated the Scots, 1296.
28 The first Scottish dukes created, 1398.
Heresy. Walter Myln, priest, aged 81, burned at St. Andrews,
1558 (the last victim).
29
. 30 ' Cleanse the Causeway ' — a fight between the Douglases and
Hamiltons, in the High Street, Edinburgh, 1520.
Gavin Dunbar, Archbishop of Glasgow, died, 1547.
332 A SCOTTISH CALENDAR
MAY
1 Matilda, daughter of King Malcolm III. (Ceannmor) and
Queen of Henry L, king of England, died, 1118.
King James VI. returned to Leith with his Queen, Anna of
Denmark, 1590.
The Battle of Arkinholme : George Douglas, Earl of Angus,
defeated the three brothers of James, Earl of Douglas, 1455.
2 Edward Brus crowned king of Ireland, 1316.
Mary Queen of Scots escaped from Lochleven Castle, 1568.
3 Eoodmas (Finding of the Holy Cross), 4th century.
4 The Treaty of Northampton ratified, 1328.
William, first Earl of Gowrie, beheaded, 1584.
5
6 Charter in Celtic speech, the earliest known extant, 1408.
7 Edinburgh and Holyrood completely burned by the English,
1544-
King James VI. reached London, 1603.
King James VI. buried in Westminster Abbey, 1625.
8
9 St. Andrew and St. Luke, Translation of.
10 A convention assembled at Norham to settle who was heir to
the Kingdom of the Scots, 1291.
The Battle of Loudon Hill : the Scots, under King Robert L,
defeated the English, 1307.
11 St. Gangulphus (Golff), M., died, 760.
12 Congall, Ab., died, 602.
13 The earliest known 'Achievement of Arms' connected with
Scotland, 1334.
The Battle of Langside : the adherents of Mary Queen of
Scots were defeated by the Regent Moray, 1568.
14
15 King Alexander II. married Marie de Coucy, his second wife,
1239.
Mary Queen of Scots married to James Hepburn, 4th Earl of
Both well, her third husband, 1567.
A SCOTTISH CALENDAR 333
MAY
1 6 St. Brandan, Ab., 577.
17 St. Cathan, Bp. in Bute, 710.
1 8 The Battle of Brechin : the Earl of Huntly defeated the Earl of
Crawford, 1452.
19 King James V., with Queen Madeleine (his first wife), arrived
at Leith, 1537.
Mary Queen of Scots fled to Carlisle, 1568.
20
21 The Abbey of Kinloss founded by King David I., 1 150.
King James I. and Queen Joan crowned, 1424.
22 The Battle of Inverurie : King Robert I. defeated John Comyn,
Earl of Buchan, 1308.
Highlanders' raid in Moray, 1534.
23
24 King David L, 'The Saint,' died at Carlisle, 1153. His grand-
son, Malcolm IV., 'The Maiden,' succeeded.
Sir Walter Stewart, son of Murdac, Duke of Albany, beheaded,
1425.
25 Murdac, Duke of Albany, late Governor of the Kingdom, Sir
Alexander Stewart, his son, and Duncan, Earl of Lennox,
beheaded, 1425.
26
27 The Session, or College of Justice, began, 1532.
Jean Calvin, Reformer, died at Geneva, 1564.
Robert, third son of King James VI, died, 1602.
28
29 David Beaton, cardinal-archbishop of St. Andrews, murdered,
1546.
Edinburgh Castle surrendered by Kirkaldy of Grange, 1573.
30
31 Mary, Countess of Boulogne, daughter of King Malcolm III.
(Ceannmor), died, 1 1 1 6.
334 A SCOTTISH CALENDAR
JUNE
I
2 King David II. returned from France, 1341.
The Kegent Morton beheaded, 1581.
3 The Scots burned Alnwick, 1448.
4 St. Fothad, Bp. of the Isles, 980.
5
6 St. Colmoc, Bp. C., 6th century.
7 King Kobert I. died at Cardross, 1329. His son, David II.,
succeeded, and Sir Thomas Ranulph, Earl of Moray, became
Guardian of the Kingdom.
8 Sophia, Electress of Hanover, granddaughter of King James VI.,
died, 1714.
9 St. Columba (Columkille), Abbot of lona, died, 597.
The Battle of Clitheroe : the Scots, under William Fitz-Duncan,
son of King Duncan II. , defeated the English, 1138.
10 Edward III. king of England, came to Lochindorb, in Moray,
to the assistance of the Countess of Athol, 1336.
Marie de Lorraine, widow of King James V., died, 1560.
11 The Isle of Man taken by the Scots, 1313.
The Battle of Sauchieburn : King James III. murdered, 1488.
His son, James IV., succeeded.
12 Earl Henry, son of King David I., predeceased his father, 1152.
Parliament pronounced sentence of forfeiture against the
Douglases, 1455.
1 3 Bull of Pope John XXII. authorising the anointing and crown-
ing of the King of Scots, 1329.
Parliament enacted that all barons and freeholders shall put their
eldest sons to school, until they 'have perfect Latin,' 1496.
14 King James V., aged 14, ' assumed his Authority Boyal,' 1526.
15 Donald Bane, son of Mac William, slain, 1215.
The Scots invaded England, 1327.
Mary Queen of Scots surrendered at Carberry Hill, 1567.
A SCOTTISH CALENDAR 335
JUNE
1 6 'Black Agnes/ Countess of Dunbar and March, successfully
defended Dunbar Castle against the English for five months.
The English raised the siege, 1338.
Mary Queen of Scots sent as a prisoner to Lochleven Castle, 1567.
17 David, brother of King William ' The Lion,' died, 1219.
Elgin Cathedral burned by Alexander Stewart, ' the Wolf of
Badenoch,' 1390.
18
19 King Alexander II. married Joan, daughter of John, king of
England, 1221.
St. Margaret, Queen of Scots, wife of King Malcolm III.
(Ceannmor), translated, 1250.
The Battle of Methven : the English defeated the Scots, 1306.
King James VI. born, 1566.
20 The University of Glasgow, the privileges of, proclaimed in
Glasgow, 1451.
21
22 The 2nd battle of Nesbit : the English defeated the Scots, 1402.
23 A Battle in Badenoch : King James I. totally routed Alexander
of the Isles, 1429.
24 Midsummer. St. John the Baptist's Day.
The Battle of Bannockburn : the Scots under their king,
Eobert I., totally defeated the English under their king,
Edward II., 1314.
Margaret, daughter of King James I., married to Louis the
Dauphin, 1436.
25
26
27 King James VI. escaped from Ruthven Castle, 1583.
28
29 Petermas. St. Peter and St. Paul, App. M.M.
30
336 A SCOTTISH CALENDAR
JULY
i King Robert I. invaded England as far as Stanmore, 1322.
College of Surgeons constituted by Town Council of Edinburgh,
Fraserburgh University founded, 1592.
2 The Western Isles and the Isle of Man ceded to King
Alexander III. by Haco, king of Norway, 1266.
3 King James II. married Marie, daughter of Arnold, Due de
Gueldres, 1449.
4
5
6 St. Palladius (Padie), Bp. C., Apostle to the Scots, fifth century.
7 The Bishopric of Lismore reconstituted, 1236.
'The Hammer of the Scots' (Edward I., king of England) died,
Queen Madeleine, first wife of King James V., died, 1537.
The Skirmish at Redswire : the Scots defeated the English, 1575.
8 King Alexander II. died, 1 249. His son, Alexander III., succeeded.
9 King James III. was carried off by the Boyds from Linlithgow
to Edinburgh, 1466.
10 John Balliol, king of Scotland, abdicated, 1296. The Second
Interregnum began.
King James III. born at Stirling, 1451.
Jean Calvin, Reformer, born, 1509.
Mary Queen of Scots became Queen of France, 1559.
11 Robert Brus (afterwards King) born, 1274.
Caerlaverock Castle taken from the Scots by Edward L, king
of England, 1300.
12 Sybilla, Queen of King Alexander L, died, 1122.
The Abbey of Cupar founded by King Malcolm IV., 'The
Maiden,' 1164.
13 King William ' The Lion ' taken prisoner at Alnwick, 1174.
King James III. married Margaret of Denmark, 1469.
14 Margaret of Denmark, Queen of King James III., died, 1486.
15 The tenth penny granted in full Parliament to King Robert L,
1326.
Joan widow of King James L, died in Dunbar Castle, 1445.
A SCOTTISH CALENDAR 337
JULY
1 6 An Insurrection in Galloway subdued by King Alexander II.,
1235-
17 David, son of King Robert I., married Johanna, daughter of
Edward II., king of England, 1328.
Documents to be valid, require signature and witnesses (Act of
Parliament), 1525.
Jane, sister of Archibald Douglas, 6th Earl of Angus, burned
for treason, 1537.
1 8 The Scots invaded England and burned Warkworth, 1448.
19 The English defeated the Scots at Halidon Hill, 1333.
20 Stirling (the second siege) surrendered to the English, 1304.
Sir Thomas Ranulph, Earl of Moray, Guardian of the Kingdom,
died, 1332.
21 The Battle of Shrewsbury, 1403.
22 The Battle of Falkirk: Edward I., king of England, defeated
the Scots under Wallace, 1298.
23 Heresy. Paul Crawar burned at St. Andrews, 1433.
24 Alexander Stewart, 'the Wolf of Badenoch,' died, 1394.
The Battle of Harlaw: the Lowlanders, under Alexander
Stewart, Earl of Mar, defeated the Highlanders, under
Donald of the Isles, 1411.
Mary Queen of Scots abdicated in favour of her son, King
James VI., 1567.
25 James VI., King of Scots, anointed and crowned as 'James L,
King of England, Scotland, France, and Ireland,' in West-
minster Abbey, 1603.
26 A Lion rampant appears on the Seal of King Alexander II., 1222.
Edward I., king of England, halted at Elgin, 1296.
27 Earl Si ward defeated Macbeth, king of Scots, at Scone, 1054.
28 Papal dispensation for the marriage of King James IV. with
Margaret Tudor, daughter of Henry VII., king of England,
1500.
29 Edward I., king of England, marched southward from Elgin, 1 296.
Mary Queen of Scots married to Henry Stewart, Lord Darnley,
her second husband, 1565.
3o
31 Donald Ban Mac William slain, 1187.
Y
338 A SCOTTISH CALENDAR
AUGUST
1 Lammas. An Ecclesiastical Council held in Edinburgh Castle,
1177.
Marjorie, daughter of King William 'The Lion/ married to
Gilbert, Earl of Pembroke, 1235.
Mary Queen of Scots buried at Peterborough, 1587.
2 Donald, Earl of Mar, chosen Guardian of the Kingdom, 1332.
3 The Competitors presented their claims to Edward I., king of
England, the chosen arbitrator, 1291.
King James II. killed by the bursting of a canon at Eoxburgh,
1460. His son, James III., succeeded.
4
5 St. Oswald, King of Northumbria, M., 642.
The (second) Growrie Conspiracy defeated, 1600.
6 Edward Balliol with an English army landed at Kinghorn,
7
8 Edward I., king of England, was at Scone, and sent the
'Coronation Stone' to Westminster Abbey, 1296.
Roxburgh Castle taken by the Scots from the English, 1460.
King James IV. married Margaret Tudor, daughter of Henry
VII. , king of England, 1503.
9
10 James of Dunbar, 4th Earl of Moray, murdered, 1429.
King James III. crowned in the Abbey of Kelso, 1460.
n King Malcolm III. (Ceannmor) present at the laying of the
foundation stone of the Cathedral at Durham, 1093.
The Battle of Dairy : Alexander, lord of Lorn, defeated King
Robert I., 1306.
12 Edward II., king of England, invaded Scotland, 1322.
Edward Balliol and the English defeated the Scots at Dupplin,
1332-
i3
14 King Duncan I., 'The Gracious,' murdered, 1040. Macbeth
succeeded.
Johanna, Queen of King David II., died, 1362.
Henry IV., king of England, invaded Scotland, 1400.
15 Macbeth, king of Scots, slain, 1057. Lulach succeeded.
A SCOTTISH CALENDAR 339
AUGUST
16
1 7 St. Andrews made a Metropolitan See by Bull of Pope Sixtus
IV., 1472.
The Reformation was adopted in Scotland, 1560.
18
19 The Battle of Otterburn : the Scots defeated the English, 1388.
Elizabeth, Queen of Bohemia, eldest daughter of King James
VI., born, 1596.
20 St. Oswin, King of Northumbria, M., 651.
Mary Queen of Scots, Queen-Dowager of France, returned to
Holyrood House after an absence of 13 years, 1561.
21
22 The Battle of the Standard : the English defeated the Scots
under King David I., and Gospatric of Dunbar, 2nd earl,
' summus dux Lodonie,' was killed by an arrow in the eye, 1138.
Dervorgulla, Lady Balliol, gave a charter to Balliol College,
Oxford, 1282.
The Raid of Ruthven (the first Gowrie conspiracy), 1582.
23 Sir William Wallace tried at Westminster and executed, 1305.
24 King Alexander II. born, 1198.
Patric, 7th Earl of Dunbar, died, 1289.
The Battle of Hadden-rig: the Scots defeated the English,
1542.
The Pope's jurisdiction was abolished in Scotland by Parlia-
ment, 1560.
25 Sir James Douglas killed by the Moors near Granada in
Spain, 1330.
26 David, 3rd son of Earl Henry, married Maud, daughter of
Hugh, Earl of Chester, 1190.
27 Heresy. Mr. Norman Gourlay and David Straiton burned in
Edinburgh, 1534.
28 The University of St. Andrews, the foundation charter of,
confirmed by Pope Benedict XIII., 1413.
29
30 St. Fiacre, Ab. C., 670.
31 St. Aidan, first bishop of Lindisfarne, C., 651.
340 A SCOTTISH CALENDAR
SEPTEMBER
3 Robert, Duke of Albany, Governor of the Kingdom, died, 1420.
His son, Murdac, succeeded him.
4 Alexander, 'the Earl' (afterwards King of Scots), present at
Durham at the Translation of St. Cuthbert, 1104.
King Alexander III. born at Roxburgh, 1241.
The Battle of Linlithgow, 1526.
The Regent Lennox shot, 1571.
5 King William ' The Lion ' married Ermengarde de Bellomonte,
1186.
A sentence of forfeiture pronounced against the Douglases,
1528.
6 The Regent Mar accepted office, 1571.
7
8 Orkney and Shetland pledged to Scotland for the payment of
the dowry of Margaret of Denmark, future Queen of King
James III., 1468.
9 The Battle of Flodden. The English defeated the Scots, King
James IV. slain, 1513. His son, James V., succeeded.
Mary Queen of Scots crowned at Stirling, 1543.
Kelso and Melrose burned by the English, 1545.
10 The Battle of Piperden : the Scots defeated the English, 1436.
The Battle of Pinkie : the English defeated the Scots, 1547.
1 1 Adam, Bishop of Caithness, burned alive in his own house, by
the men of his diocese, 1222.
The Battle of Stirling: Wallace defeated the English, 1297.
12 Edward I., king of England, was in Elgin, 1303.
13 Kildrummie Castle taken by the English, 1306.
14 The Battle of Homildon : the English defeated the Scots, 1402.
15 Exclusive privilege of printing granted to Walter Chepman
and Andro Millar, 1507.
A SCOTTISH CALENDAR 341
SEPTEMBER
1 6 St. Ninian, Bp. C., died, 432.
18
19 The Battle of Poitiers. The English defeated the French and
their Scottish allies, 1356.
Antony de la Bastie murdered by the Humes, 1517.
20 The Battle (or ' Chapter ') of Mitton : the Scots defeated the
English, 1319.
2 1 St. Matthew, Apostle and Evangelist, Martyr.
22
23 Adamnan, Ab. Historian, 704.
24 Edward Balliol crowned King of Scotland by the English, 1332.
Jedburgh burned by the English, 1523.
25
26 Margaret, ' The Maid of Norway,' Queen of Scots, died on or
about this day, 1290. The First Interregnum began at her
death.
27
28 The Battle of the Clans at Perth, 1396.
George Buchanan, historian, died in Edinburgh, 1582.
29 Michaelmas. St. Michael and All Angels.
.
30 Sophia, daughter of Elizabeth, Queen of Bohemia, married to
the Elector of Hanover, 1658.
342 A SCOTTISH CALENDAR
OCTOBER
I
2. King Alexander III. defeated Haco, king of Norway, at Largs,
1263.
The Scottish Church transferred her allegiance from Pope
Benedict XIII. to Pope Martin V., 1417.
3 The Battle of Glenrinnes : the Lowlanders, under the Earl of
Huntly, defeated the Highlanders, under the Earl of Argyll,
IS94-
4
5
6
7 Mary Queen of Scots buried in Henry VII. 's chapel, Westminster
Abbey (her body translated from Peterborough), 1612.
8 The Scots defeated the inhabitants of the Isle of Man, 1275.
Alexander, Lord Hume, beheaded for treason, 1516.
9 William, brother of Lord Hume, beheaded for treason, 1516.
10 Patric, 8th Earl of Dunbar, ist Earl of March, Competitor,
died, 1308.
1 1 St. Kenneth, Ab., 7th century.
12 Henry VIII. , king of England, applied to Pope Leo X. for a
dispensation to bury King James IV. in St. Paul's Cathedral,
13 The Constitution of the Eoyal College of Surgeons confirmed
by King James IV., 1506.
The Regency of Matthew Stewart, Earl of Lennox, confirmed
by Parliament, 1570.
14 King Alexander III. married, secondly, Yolande de Dreux, 1285.
Edward Brus, king of Ireland, slain at Dundalk, 1318.
The Battle of Biland : King Robert I. defeated Edward II.,
king of England, 1322.
Mary Queen of Scots tried at Fotheringay Castle, 1586.
A SCOTTISH CALENDAR 343
OCTOBER
1 6 King James II. born, 1430.
1 7 The Battle of Durham or Neville's Cross : the English defeated
the Scots, and took King David II. prisoner, 1346.
1 8 Margaret Tudor, widow of King James IV., died 1541.
20
21 St. Mundus, Ab., about 635.
22 King James VI. left Leith for Denmark, 1589.
23 The Battle of Sark : the Scots defeated the English, 1448.
24
25 Mernoc, Bp. C., 6th century.
26 Elisabeth, second wife of King Robert L, died at Cullen,
1327.
27
28 The Battle of Corrichie : the Earl of Moray defeated the Earl
of Huntly, 1562.
29
30 St. Talarican, Bp. C., 7th century.
31 Hallow-E'en.
344 A SCOTTISH CALENDAR
NOVEMBER
1 Hallowmas. All Saints or All Hallows.
The Abbey of Neubotle founded by King David L, 1140.
2 All Souls. Commemoration of the Faithful Departed.
3
4
5 The Gunpowder Plot, 1605.
6 Somerled invaded Scotia, 1153.
Henry-Frederick, Prince of Wales, died, 1612.
7 Three Scottish ladies imprisoned in cages by order of Edward
L, king of England, 1306.
8 Duns Scotus, theologian, historian, died, 1308.
9
10 Martin Luther, Eeformer, born, 1483.
The Clan Chat tan, extermination of, ordered, 1528.
11 Matilda, daughter of King Malcolm III. (Ceannmor), married
to Henry I., king of England, noo.
12 King Duncan II. 'betrayed to death,' 1094. His uncle,
Donald Bane, succeeded (his second reign).
13 King Malcolm III. (Ceannmor) slain, 1093. His brother,
Donald Bane, succeeded (his first reign).
14 Modan, Bp. C.
15 Alexander, elder son of King Alexander III., married Mar-
guerite de Flandre, 1282.
A SCOTTISH CALENDAR 345
NOVEMBER
1 6 St. Margaret, Queen of King Malcolm III. (Ceannmor), died of
grief in Edinburgh Castle, 1093.
Eadward, eldest son of King Malcolm III. (Ceannmor), died,
1093.
17 John Balliol became king of Scotland, 1292. The First Inter-
regnum ended.
18
19 Charles, second son of King James VL, afterwards Charles I.,
born, 1600.
20
21
22 Sir Alexander Boyd beheaded, and Parliament pronounced
sentence of forfeiture against his brother and nephew,
1469.
23 Old Martinmas.
24 King David II. anointed and crowned, 1331.
William, 6th Earl of Douglas, and his brother David, beheaded,
1440.
The Eout at Solway Moss, 1542.
John Knox died in Edinburgh, 1572.
King James VI. married Anna of Denmark, at Upslo, 1589.
25 King Malcolm II. died, 1034. His grandson, Duncan I., 'The
Gracious,' succeeded.
26 Christina, V. Abs., sister of St. Margaret, nth century.
27
28 Malcolm Fleming of Biggar beheaded, 1440.
29
30 Andermas. St. Andrew, Ap. M., Patron Saint of Scotland.
John Balliol crowned King of Scotland, at Scone, 1292.
The Battle of Kilblain, 1335.
346 A SCOTTISH CALENDAR
DECEMBER
i Marie de Gueldres, widow of King James II., died, 1463.
2
•
3 'The Congregation' first appears in ' Ane Godlie Band,' 1557.
4 King William 'The Lion' died, 1214. His son, Alexander II.,
succeeded.
5 The Independence of the Scottish kingdom acknowledged and
the pledges restored by Eichard I., king of England, 1189.
Frangois II., king of France, first husband of Mary Queen of
Scots, died, 1560.
6 King Alexander II. raised to the throne, 1214.
7 Mary Queen of Scots born between the 7th and 8th December
1542.
8 King William 'The Lion' surrendered the independence of
the kingdom to Henry II., king of England, 1174.
9 King Malcolm IV., 'The Maiden,' died, 1165. His brother,
William 'The Lion,' succeeded.
10 King William 'The Lion ' buried at Arbroath, 1214.
The army of Scotland ordered by Parliament always to fight
on foot, 1 540.
ii
12
1 3 Balmerino Abbey founded and endowed by King Alexander II.
and his mother, Queen Ermengarde, 1229.
Patric, 7th Earl of Dunbar, served heir to his father in his
English lands, 1248.
14 King James V. died at Falkland, 1542. His daughter, Mary
Queen of Scots, succeeded.
A SCOTTISH CALENDAR 347
DECEMBER
1 6 Edward Balliol fled from Scotland, 1332.
Mary, daughter of King James VI., died, 1607.
17 King James VI. baptized, 1566.
18
19
20 The first General Assembly of the Reformed Kirk of Scotland
was held in Edinburgh, 1560.
21 St. Thomas, Apostle, Martyr.
22 Governor: James Hamilton, 2nd Earl of Arran, chosen
Governor, 1542.
23 Victoria, V. M., 250. Mayota, V.
24 Yule-E'en. Margaret, second daughter of King James VI.,
born, 1598.
25 Christmas. Yule.
The Rout at Slaines: King Robert I. routed John Comyn,
Earl of Buchan, 1307.
26 King Alexander III. married his first wife, Margaret, daughter
of Henry III., king of England, 1251.
2 7 St. John, Apostle and Evangelist.
28 Childermas. The Holy Innocents.
29 St. Thomas a Becket, Archbishop of Canterbury, murdered,
1170.
30
31 Patric, 5th Earl of Dunbar, died, 1232.
348
XII. THE PRINCIPAL MOVEABLE FEASTS
AND FASTS IN CHRONOLOGICAL ORDER
Feasts. All Sundays are Feasts.
Fasts. All Fridays are Fasts, except those that fall on Christmas
Day.
Advent Sunday, or, more correctly, * The First Sunday in Advent,' l
is on St. Andrew's Day (the 3oth of November) when that day
falls on Sunday ; but when St. Andrew's Day falls on a week
day, Advent Sunday is the nearest Sunday to it, whether before
or after ; so that Advent Sunday is never more than three days
from St. Andrew's Day.
The following moveable Feasts and Fasts depend on Easter
Day:—
Septuagesima Sunday is the third Sunday before Lent, and the
ninth Sunday before Easter.
Sexagesima Sunday is the second Sunday before Lent, and the
eighth Sunday before Easter.
Quinquagesima Sunday is the Sunday next before Lent, and the
seventh Sunday before Easter. It is called Quinquagesima
(5oth) from its being fifty days before Easter.
Fastern's-E'en, Shrove Tuesday, or Mardi Gras, is the day next
before Ash Wednesday, and the last day of the Carnival ; it is
the seventh Tuesday before Easter.
i. Advent is generally supposed which is omitted from the present
to be the beginning of the ecclesi- Books of Common Prayer, viz. : —
astical year in Western Christendom. ' Note, that the Supputation of the
In the ' Annexed ' Book of Common year of our Lord in the Church of
Prayer, signed by Convocation on England beginneth the 25 day of
the 2oth of December 1661, and March.' [This Note seems to have
attached to 'the Act of Uniformity,' been superseded on the adoption of
there is the following note at the the New Style, by Act of Parliament,
end of the Table of Moveable Feasts, on the ist of January 1 752. ]
PRINCIPAL MOVEABLE FEASTS AND FASTS 349
The following distich is still in use in the north-east of Scot-
land, viz. :
'First comes Candlemas2 and syne3 the new meen,4
And Tysday5 thereafter is Fastern's-E'en.'6
Shrove Tuesday. See above, Fastern's-E'en.
Lent 7 is a Fast of forty days, beginning on Ash Wednesday, and
extending to Easter Even, that is, to the Saturday evening next
before Easter. Sundays being 'Feasts,' are not included in
counting the forty days' Fast.
Ash Wednesday is the first day of Lent; it is the day after
Fastern's-E'en, or Shrove Tuesday, and is the seventh Wednes-
day before Easter.
Quadragesima. Lent, the forty fast days before Easter.
Quadragesima Sunday is the first Sunday in Lent, and the sixth
Sunday before Easter.
Palm Sunday, on which day the triumphal entry of our LOKD
into Jerusalem is commemorated, is the sixth Sunday in Lent,
and the Sunday next before Easter.
Maundy Thursday, on which day the institution of the Blessed
Sacrament is, or used to be commemorated, is the Thursday
next before Easter.8
Good Friday, on which day the Crucifixion of our LORD 9 is com-
memorated, is the Friday next before Easter.
Easter Even is the Saturday next before Easter.
Easter, Pasch, Easter Day, Easter Sunday, on which day the
Resurrection of our LORD10 is commemorated, is the first
2. The Presentation of Christ in Sacrament was transferred, in the
the Temple, or the Purification of year 1264, to the Thursday next
the Blessed Virgin Mary — (the 2nd after Trinity Sunday. See below,
of February). next page, ' Corpus Christi. '
3' then' 9. The Crucifixion of our LORD
4. moon' js supposed to have taken place on
!' mu y> * ^ TP 4 Friday the 7th of April Anno Domini
6. The eve of the Fast, or Shrove Vn..^. «
30, that is, Anno Christi 34. See
Tuesday.
7. 'Lent,' the Anglo-Saxon for below, p. 370.
' Spring, ' is < Quadragesima ' in Latin, I o. The Resurrection of our LORD
and ' Careme ' in French. is supposed to have taken place on
8. Maundy or Skire Thursday Sunday the 9th of April, Anno
being a Fast day, the commemora- Domini 30, that is, Anno Christi 34.
tion of the Institution of the Blessed See below, p. 371.
350 PRINCIPAL MOVEABLE FEASTS AND FASTS
Sunday after the first full moon that falls on, or next after
the 2ist of March. If the full moon falls on Sunday, Easter
Day is the Sunday after. The earliest date on which Easter
Day can fall is the 22nd of March, the latest date on which
Easter Day can fall is the 25th of April ; therefore there are
thirty-five different dates on which Easter Day may fall.11
Ascension Day, or Holy Thursday, on which day the Ascension of
our LORD is commemorated, is the sixth Thursday, or the
thirty-ninth day after Easter.
Pentecost, Whit-Sunday, or Whitsun-Day, on which day the
descent of the HOLY GHOST is commemorated, is the seventh
Sunday, or the forty-ninth day after Easter.12
Trinity Sunday, or the First Sunday after Pentecost, the Feast in
honour of the Holy Trinity, is the eighth Sunday after Easter ;
its observance was decreed at the Synod of Aries in the year
i26o.13
Corpus Christi (the Body of Christ). This Feast, on which day
the institution of the Blessed Sacrament is commemorated, was
transferred from Maundy Thursday, and is held on the Thursday
next after Trinity Sunday ; it was instituted by Pope Urban
IV. in the year 1264.
11. See below, Table of Easter — the Sundays from Pentecost to
Day, pp. 35 1-362. Advent were called ' after Pentecost. '
12. In the Ancient Scottish Church 13. In the Scottish Episcopal
— styled, ' Ecclesia Scoticana ' and Church the Sundays from Trinity to
' Ecclesia Scociana ' in Papal Bulls * Advent are called ' after Trinity. '
* Nat. MSS. Part i., No. XLVII. ; Part ii., No. LXIII.
351
EASTEE DAY
XIII. TABLE of EASTEK DAY from the year 1001 to
the year 2000 inclusive, according to the Old
Style before 1753, and according to the New
Style after 1582.
[1001 to 1075]
YEARS.
EASTER DAY.
YEARS.
EASTER DAY.
YEARS.
EASTER DAY.
IOOI
April 13
1026
April 10
1051
March 31
1002
April 5
1027
March 26
1052
April 19
1003
March 28
1028
April 14 1053
April ii
IOO4
April 1 6
1029
April 6 1054
April 3
IO05
April i
1030
March 29
1055
April 1 6
1006
April 21
1031
April ii
1056
April 7
1007
April 6
1032
April 2 i°57
March 30
I008
March 28
1033
April 22 1058
April 19
lOOQ
April 17 j 1034
April 14
I059
April 4
1010
April 9
1035
March 30
1060
March 26
IOII
March 25
1036
April 1 8
1061
April 15
1012
April 13
1037
April 10
1062
March 31
1013
April 5
1038
March 26
1063
April 20
1014
1015
April 25
April 10
1039
1040
April 15
April 6
1064
1065
April ii
March 27
1016
April i
1041
March 22
1066
April 1 6
1017
April 21
1042
April ii
1067
April 8
1018
April 6
1043
April 3
1068
March 23
1019
March 29
1044
April 22
1069
April 12
1020
April 17
1045
April 7
1070
April 4
IO2I
IO22
April 2
March 25
1046
1047
March 30
April 19
1071
1072
April 24
April 8
1023
April 14
1048
April 3
1073
March 31
1024
April 5
1049
March 26
1074
April 20
IO25
April 1 8
1050
April 15
1075
April 5
352
EASTER DAY
[1076 to 1 1 80]
YEARS.
EASTER DAY.
YEARS.
EASTER DAY.
YEARS.
•
EASTER DAY.
1076
March 27
IIII
April 2
1146
March 31
1077
April 1 6
III2
April 21
1147
April 20
1078
1079
April 8
March 24
III3
III4
April 6
March 29
1148
"49
April ii
April 3
1080
April 12
III5
April 1 8
1150
April 1 6
1081
April 4
1116
April 2
1151
April 8
1082
April 24
1117
March 25
1152
March 30
1083
1084
April 9
March 31
1118
1119
April 14
March 30
"54
April 19
April 4
1085
April 20
1120
April 1 8
"55
March 27
1086
April 5
II2I
April 10
1156
April 15
1087
March 28
1122
March 26
"57
March 31
1088
April 1 6
1123
April 15
1158
April 20
1089
April i
1124
April 6
"59
April 12
1090
April 21
1125
March 29
1 1 60
March 27
1091
April 13
1126
April ii
1161
April I61
1092
March 28
1127
April 3
1162
April 8
1093
April 17
1128
April 22
1163
March 24
1094
1095
April 9
March 25
1129
1130
April 14
March 30
1164
1165
April 12
April 4
1096
April 13
II3I
April 19
1166
April 24
1097
1098
April 5
March 28
1132
April 10
March 26
1167
1168
April 9
March 31
1099
April 10
H34
April 15
1169
April 20
1 1 00
April i
1135
April 7
1170
April 5
IIOI
April 21
1136
March 22
1171
March 28
1102
April 6
1137
April ii
1172
April 1 6
1103
March 29
II38
April 3
"73
April 8
IIO4
April 17
H39
April 23
"74
March 24
1105
April 9
1140
April 7
April 13
1106
March 25
II4I
March 30
1176
April 4
1107
April 14
1142
April 19
"77
April 24
1108
April 5
H43
April 4
1178
April 9
1109
April 25
1144
March 26
"79
April i
IIIO
April 10
"45
April 15
1180
April 20
1 1161, Mas Latrie, error April 6.
EASTER DAY
[1181 to 1285]
353
YEARS.
EASTER DAY.
YEARS.
EASTER DAY.
YEARS.
EASTER DAY.
1181
April 5
1216
April 10
1251
April 1 6
1182
March 28
1217
March 26
1252
March 31
1183
April 17
1218
April 15
1253
April 20
1184
1185
April i
April 21
1219
1220
April 7
March 29
1254
!255
April 12
March 28
1186
April 13
1221
April ii
1256
April 1 6
1187
March 29
1222
April 3
1257
April 8
1188
April 17
I223
April 23
1258
March 24
1189
1190
April 9
March 25
1224
I225
April 14
March 30
I259
1260
April 13
April 4
1191
April 14
1226
April 19
1261
April 24
1192
H93
April 5
March 28
1227
1228
April ii
March 26
1262
1263
April 9
April i
1194
April 10
1229
April 15
1264
April 20
H95
April 2
1230
April 7
1265
April 5
1196
April 21
I23I
March 23
1266
March 28
1197
April 6
1232
April ii
1267
April 17
1198
March 29
1233
April 3
1268
April 8
1199
April 1 8
1234
April 23
1269
March 24
1 200
April 9
1235
April 8
1270
April 13
I2OI
March 25
1236
March 30
1271
April 5
1202
April 14
1237
April 19
1272
April 24
1203
April 6
1238
April 4
1273
April 9
1204
April 25
1239
March 27
1274
April i
I2O5
April 10
1240
April 15
1275
April 14
I2O6
April 2
1241
March 31
1276
April 5
I2O7
April 22
1242
April 20
1277
March 28
1208
April 6
1243
April 12
1278
April 17
I2O9
March 29
1244
April 3
1279
April 2
I2IO
April 1 8
1245
April 1 6
1280
April 21
I2II
1212
April 3
March 25
1246
1247
April 8
March 31
1281
1282
April 13
March 29
I2I3
April 14
1248
April 19
1283
April 1 8
1214
March 30
1249
April 4
1284
April 9
I2I5
April 19
I25O
March 27
1285
March 25
354
EASTER DAY
[1286 to 1390]
YEARS.
EASTER DAY.
YEARS.
EASTER DAY.
YEARS.
EASTER DAY.
1286
April 14
1321
April 19
1356
April 24 8
1287
April 6
1322
April ii
1357
April 9
1288
March 28
1323
March 27
1358
April i
1289
April 10
1324
April 15
April 21
1290
April 2
1325
April 7
1360
April 5
1291
April 22
1326
March 23
1361
March 28
1292
April 6
1327
April 12
1362
April 17
1293
March 29
1328
April 3
1363
April 2
1294
April 1 8
1329
April 23
1364
March 24
1295
April 3
April 8
IS^S
April 13
1296
March 25
I331
March 31
1366
April 5
1297
April 14
1332
April 19
1367
April 1 8
1298
April 6
April 4
I368
April 9
1299
April 19
1334
March 27
1369
April i
1300
April 10
1335
April 1 6
1370
April 14
1301
April 2
1336
March 31
1371
April 6
1302
April 22
1337
April 20
1372
March 28
!303
April 7
1338
April 12
1373
April 17
March 29
March 28
J374
April 2
1305
April 1 8
1340
April 1 6
1375
April 22
1306
April 3
1341
April 8
1376
April 13
1307
March 26
1342
March 31
1377
March 29
1308
1309
1310
April 14
March 30
April 19
1343
1344
1345
April 13
April 4
March 27
1378
1379
1380
April 1 8
April 10
March 25
1311
April ii
1346
April 1 6
1381
April 14
1312
March 26
1347
April i
1382
April 6
1313
April 15
1348
April 20
1383
March 22
April 7
1349
April 12
1384
April 10
1315
March 232
March 28
1385
April 2
1316
April ii
I351
April 17
1386
April 22
1317
1318
April 3
April 23
1352
J353
April 8
March 24
1387
1388
April 7
March 29
13*9
April 8
1354
April 13
1389
April 1 8
1320
March 30
1355
April 5
1390
April 3
2 1315, Mas Latrie, error March 28. 3 1356, Mas Latrie, error March 24.
EASTER DAY
[1391 to 1495]
355
YEARS.
EASTER DAY.
YEARS.
EASTER DAY.
YEARS.
EASTER DAY.
I39I
March 26
1426
March 31
1461
April 5
1392
April 14
1427
April 20
1462
April 1 8
*393
April 6
1428
April 4
1463
April 10
1394
April 19
1429
March 27
1464
April i
!395
April ii
143°
April 1 6
1465
April 14
1396
April 2
H31
April i
1466
April 6
1397
April 22
J432
April 20
1467
March 29
1398
April 7
1433
April 12
1468
April 17
1399
March 30
H34
March 28
1469
April . 2
1400
April 1 8
1435
April 17
1470
April 22
1401
April 3
1436
April 8
1471
April 14
1402
March 26
J437
March 31
1472
March 29
1403
April 15
1438
April 13
1473
April 1 8
1404
March 30
1439
April 5
1474
April 10
1405
April 19
1440
March 27
1475
March 26
1406
April ii
1441
April 1 6
1476
April 14
1407
March 27
1442
April i
1477
April 6
1408
April 15
1443
April 21
1478
March 22
1409
April 7
1444
April 12
1479
April ii
1410
March 23
1445
March 28
1480
April 2
1411
April 12
1446
April 17
1481
April 22
1412
April 3
1447
April 9
1482
April 7
1413
April 23
1448
March 24
M83
March 30
1414
April 8
1449
April 13
1484
April 1 8
1415
March 31
i45°
April 5
1485
April 3
1416
April 19
I451
April 25
1486
March 26
1417
April ii
i452
April 9
1487
April 15
1418
March 27
T453
April i
1488
April 6
1419
April 1 6
1454
April 21
1489
April 19
1420
April 7
J455
April 6
1490
April ii
1421
March 23
i456
March 28
1491
April 3
1422
April 12
H57
April 17
1492
April 22
1423
April 4
1458
April 2
1493
April 7
1424
April 23
J459
March 25
1494
March 30
1425
April 8
1460
April 13
U95
April 19
356
EASTER DAY
[1496 to 1582]
YEARS.
EASTER DAY.
YEARS.
EASTER DAY.
YEARS.
EASTER DAY.
1496
April 3
1526
April i
1556
April 5
M97
March 26
1527
April 21
1557
April 1 8
1498
1499
April 15
March 31
1528
!529
April 12
March 28
1558
1559
April 10
March 26 5
1500
April 19
i53o
April 17
1560
April 14
1501
1502
April ii
March 27
i53i
1532
April 9
March 31
1561
1562
April 6
March 29
i5°3
April 1 6
1533
April 13
1563
April ii
i5°4
!5°5
April 7
March 23
J534
J535
April 5
March 28
I564
1565
April 2
April 22
1506
April 12
1536
April 1 6
1566
April 14
1507
April 4
J537
April i
I567
March 30
1508
April 23
1538
April 21
1568
April 1 8
J5°9
1510
April 8
March 31
J539
1540
April 6
March 28
1569
1570
April 10
March 26
J511
April 20
i54i
April 17
1571
April 15
1512
April IT
1542
April 9
1572
April 6
i5J3
March 27
!543
March 25
1573
March 22
I5H
April 1 6
1544 April 13
1574
April ii
15*5
April 8
1545 : April 5
1575
April 3
1516
March 23
1546
April 25
1576
April 22
1517
April 12
1547
April 10
1577
April 7
1518
April 4
1548
April i
1578
March 30
I5I9
April 24
T549
April 21
1579
April 19
1520
April 8
!55°
April 6 4
1580
April 3
1521
March 31
J551
March 29
1581
March 26
1522
April 20
iSS2
April 17
1582
April 15
1523
April 5
!553
April 2
J524
March 27
!554
March 25
*525
April 1 6
J555
April 14
4 1550, L'Art de verifier les Dates, Paris, 1783, error April 9.
5 I559> Mas Latrie, error March 1.
EASTER DAY
[1583 to 1640]
357
OLD STYLE.
YEARS.
NEW STYLE. OLD STYLE.
YEARS.
NEW STYLE.
EASTER DAY.
EASTER DAY. ii EASTER DAY.
EASTER DAY.
March 24
1611
April 3
April 12
1612
April 22
March 31
April 19
1583
1584
April 10
April i
April 4
April 24
1613
1614
April 7
March 30
April ii
1585
April 21
April 9
1615
April 19
April 3
1586
April 6
March 31
1616
April 3
April 1 6
1587
March 29
April 20
1617
March 26
April 7
1588
April 17 April 5
1618
April 15
March 30
1589
April 2 March 28
1619
March 31
April 19
1590
April 22 April 16
1620
April 19
April 4
1591
April 14
April i
1621
April ii
March 26
T592
March 29
April 21
1622
March 27
April 15
1593
April 1 8
April 13
1623
April 1 6
March 31
1594
April 10
March 28
1624
April 7
April 20
1595
March 26
April 17
1625
March 30
April ii
*596
April 14 April 9
1626
April 12
March 27
J597
April 6 March 25
1627
April 4
April 1 6
1598
March 22 April 13
1628
April 23
April 8
J599
April ii April 5
1629
April 15
March 23
1600
April 2 March 28
1630 March 31
April 12
1601
April 22 April 10
1631
April 20
April 4
April 24
1602
1603
April 7 April i
March 30 April 21
1632
1633
April ii
March 27
April 8
1604
April 1 8 April 6 1634
April 1 6
March 31
1605
April 10 March 29
J635
April 8
April 20
1606
March 26° April 17
1636
March 23
April 5
1607
April 15 April 9
1637
April 12
March 27
1608
April 6 March 25
1638 1 April 4
April 1 6
1609
April 19 April 14
1639
April 24
April 8
1610
April ii
April 5
1640
April 8
G 1606, Mas Latrie, error April 26.
358
EASTER DAY
[1641 to 1700]
OLD STYLE.
YEARS.
NEW STYLE.
OLD STYLE.
YEARS.
NEW STYLE.
EASTER DAY.
EASTER DAY.
EASTER DAY.
EASTER DAY.
April 25
1641
March 31
April 23
1671
March 29
April 10
1642
April 20
April 7 1672
April 17
April 2
1643
April 5
March 30 1673
April 2
April 21
1644
March 27
April 19
1674
March 25
April 6
1645
April 1 6
April 4
1675
April 14
March 29
1646
April i March 26
1676
April 5
April 1 8
1647
April 21
April 15
1677
April 1 8
April 2
1648
April 12
March 31
1678
April 10
March 25
1649
April 4
April 20
1679
April 2
April 14
1650
April 17
April ii
1680
April 21
March 30
1651
April 9
April 3
1681
April 6
April 1 8
1652
March 31
April 1 6
1682
March 29
April 10
March 26
1653
1654
April 13
April 5
April 8
March 30
1683
1684
April 1 8
April 2
April 15
1655
March 28
April 19
1685
April 2 2 7
April 6
March 29
1656
1657
April 1 6
April i
April 4
March 27
1686
1687
April 14
March 30
April ii
1658
April 21
April 15
!688
April 1 8
April 3
1659
April 13
March 31
1689
April 10
April 22
1660
March 28
April 20
1690
March 26
April 14
March 30
1661
1662
April 17
April 9
April 12
March 27
1691
1692
April 15
April 6
April 19
1663
March 25
April 1 6
1693
March 22
April 10
1664
April 13
April 8
1694
April ii
March 26
1665
April 5
March 24
1695
April 3
April 15
1666
April 25
April 12
1696
April 22
April 7
1667
April 10
April 4
1697
April 7
March 22
1668
April i
April 24
1698
March 30
April ii
1669
April 21
April 9
1699
April 19
April 3
1670
April 6
March 31
1700
April ii
7 1685, Mas Latrie, error March 22.
EASTER DAY
[1701 to 1752]
359
OLD STYLE.
YEARS.
NEW STYLE.
OLD STYLE.
YEARS.
NEW STYLE.
EASTER DAY.
EASTER DAY.
EASTER DAY.
EASTER DAY.
April 20
iyoi
March 2 7
April 1 8
1731
March 25
April 5
1702
April 1 6 i April 9
1732
April 13
March 28 1703
April 8 March 25
1733
April 5
April 1 6
1704
March 23 8
April 14
1734
April 25
April 8
1705
April 12
April 6
1735
April 10
March 24
1706
April 4 April 25
1736
April i
April 13
1707
April 24 April 10
1737
April 21
April 4
April 24
1708
1709
April 8
March 31
April 2
April 22
1738
*739
April 6
March 29
April 9
1710
April 20
April 6
1740
April 17
April i
I7II
April 5
March 29
1741
April 2
April 20
1712
March 27
April 1 8
1742
March 25
April 5
March 28
1713
1714
April 1 6
April i
April 3
March 25
1743
1744
April 14
April 5
April 17
1715
April 21
April 14
1745
April 1 8
April i
April 21
1716
1717
April 12
March 28
March 30
April 19
1746
*747
April 10
April 2
April 13
March 29
1718
1719
April 17
April 9
April 10
March 26
1748
1749
April 14
April 6
April 17
1720
March 31
April 15
175°
March 29
April 9
1721
April 13
April 7
i75i
April ii
March 25
1722
April 5
March 29
1752
April 2
April 14
1723
March 28
April 5
1724
April 1 6
March 28
1725
April i
April 10
1726
April 21
*
April 2
1727
April 13
April 21
1728
March 28
April 6
1729
April 17
March 29
1730
April 9
-
8 1704, Mas Latrie, error March 28.
360
EASTER DAY
[1753 to 1840]
NEW STYLE.
YEARS.
EASTER DAY.
YEARS.
EASTER DAY.
YEARS.
EASTER DAY.
1781
April 15
1811
April 14
1782
March 31
1812
March 29
1753
April 22
1783
April 20
1813
April 1 8
1754
April 14
1784
April ii
1814
April 10
1755
March 30
1785
March 27
1815
March 26
1756
April 1 8
1786
April 1 6
1816
April 14
1757
April 10
1787
April 8
1817
April 6
1758
March 26
1788
March 23
1818
March 22
1759
April 15
1789
April 12
1819
April ii
1760
April 6
1790
April 4 10
1820
April 2
1761
March 22
1791
April 24
1821
April 2 2 12
1762
April ii
1792
April 8
1822
April 7
1763
April 3
1793
March 31
1823
March 30
1764
April 22
1794
April 20 n
1824
April 1 8
1765
April 7
1795
April 5
1825
April 3
1766
March 30
1796
March 27
1826
March 26
1767
April 19
1797
April 1 6
1827
April 15
1768
April 3
1798
April 8
1828
April 6
1769
March 26
1799
March 24
1829
April 19
1770
April 15
I800
April 13
1830
April ii
1771
March 31
1801
April 5
1831
April 3
1772
April 19
1802
April 1 8
1832
April 22
1773
April ii
1803
April 10
1833
April 7
1774
April 3 9
1804
April i
1834
March 30
1775
April 1 6
1805
April 14
1835
April 19
1776
April 7
1806
April 6
1836
April 3
1777
March 30
1807
March 29
1837
March 2613
1778
April 19
1808
April 17
1838
April 15
1779
1780
April 4
March 26
1809
1810
April 2
April 22
1839
1840
March 3 1
April 19
9 1774, Mas Latrie, error April 5. 10 1790, Mas Latrie, error March 4.
11 1794, Mas Latrie, error April 25. ia 1821, J. J. Bond, error March 22.
13 1837, Mas Latrie, error April 26.
EASTER DAY
[1841 to 1930]
361
NEW STYLE.
YEARS.
EASTER DAY.
YEARS.
EASTER DAY.
YEARS.
EASTER DAY.
1841
1842
April ii
March 27
1871
1872
April 9
March 31
1901
1902
April 7
March 30
1843
April 1 6
1873
April 13
1903
April 12
1844
1845
April 7 .
March 23 u
l874
1875
April 5
March 28
1904
1905
April 3
April 23
1846
April 12
1876
April 1 6
1906
April 15
1847
April 4
1877 April i
1907
March 31
1848
April 23
1878
April 21
1908
April 19
1849
April 8
1879
April 13
1909
April ii
1850
March 31
1880
March 28
1910
March 27
1851
April 20
1881
April 17
1911
April 1 6
1852
1853
April ii
March 27
1882
1883
April 9 15
March 25
1912
i9J3
April 7
March 23
1854
April 1 6
1884
April 13
1914
April 12
1855
April 8
1885
April 5 I9I5
April 4
1856
March 23
1886
April 25
1916
April 23
1857
April 12
1887
April 10
1917
April 8
1858
April 4
1888
April i 1 1918
March 31
1859
April 24
1889
April 21 1919
April 20
1860
April 8
1890
April 6
1920
April 4
1861
March 3 1
1891
March 29
1921
March 27
1862
April 20
1892
April 17
1922
April 1 6
1863
April 5
1893
April 2
1923
April i
1864
March 27
1894
March 25 ;j 1924
April 20
1865
April 1 6
1895
April 14
1925
April 12
1866
April i
1896
April 5
1926
April 4
1867
April 21
1897
April 1 8
1927
April 17
1868
April 12
1898
April 10
1928
April 8
1869
March 28
1899
April 2
1929
March 31
1870
April 17
1900
April 15
1930
April 20
14 1845, Mas Latrie, error April 23.
15 1882, Mas Latrie, error April 4.
362
EASTEK DAY
[1931 to 2000]
NEW STYLE.
YEARS. | EASTER DAY.
YEARS.
EASTER DAY.
YEARS.
EASTER DAY.
1931
1932
April 5
March 27
1957
April i
April 21
1981
1982
April 19
April ii
1933
1934
April 1 6
April i
1958
April 6
March 29
1983
1984
April 3
April 22
April 21
1960
April 17
1985
April 7
1936
April 12
1961
April 2
1986
March 30
1937
March 28
1962
April 22
1987
April 19
I93«
April 17
1963
April 14
1988
April 3
1940
April 9
March 24
1964
1965
March 29
April 1 8
1989
1990
March 26
April 15
1941
April 13
1966
April 10
1991
March 31
1942
April 5
1967
March 26
1992
April 19
1943
April 25
1968
April 14
1993
April ii
1944
April 9
1969
April 6
1994
April 3
1945
April i
1970
March 29
r995
April 1 6
1946
April 21
1971
April ii
1996
April 7
1947
April 6
1972
April 2
1997
March 30
1948
March 28
1973
April 22
1998
April 12
I949
April 17
1974
April 14
1999
April 4
April 9
1975
March 30
2OOO
April 23
1951
March 25
1976
April 1 8
1952
April 13
1977
April 10
*953
April 5
1978
March 26
1954
April 1 8
1979
April 15
1955
April 10
1980
April 6
EASTER DAY
363
XIV. ERRORS IN TABLES OF EASTER DAY
The foregoing table, showing the date of each Easter Day from
the year A.D. 1001 to the year 2000 inclusive, was drawn up from
a number of printed tables of Easter Day [not by an independent
calculation for each year].
The result of a careful comparison shows that the tables of
Easter Day in the various editions of the Book of Common Prayer
are correct, as are also those of Sir Harris Nicolas in his ' Notitia,'
and in his * Chronology of History ' ; but there appears to be one
error in 'L'Art de verifier les Dates,' 3rd edition, tome i. [Paris,
1750-1783]; one error in 'Handy-Book of Rules and Tables,'
by John James Bond [London, 1869]; and there are thirteen
errors in, that otherwise very valuable book, ' Tresor de Chrono-
logic,' by M. le comte de Mas Latrie [Paris, 1889]. The errors are
noted in the subjoined table.
YEARS.
EASTER DAY.
ERRORS.
BOOKS.
PAGES.
1161
13*5
April 1 6
March 23
April 6
March 28
Mas Latrie
Mas Latrie
*34
140
1356
April 24
March 24
Mas Latrie
142
!55°
April 6
April 9*
L'Art de verifier
les Dates
31
*559
March 26
March I
Mas Latrie
148
1606
March 26
April 26
Mas Latrie
I5°
1685
1704
April 22
March 23
March 22
March 28
Mas Latrie
Mas Latrie
152
154
1774
April 3 April 5
Mas Latrie
156
1790
April 4
March 4
Mas Latrie
156
1794
April 20
April 25
Mas Latrie
156
1821
April 22
March 22
John J. Bond
140
1837
March 26
April 26
Mas Latrie
158
1845
March 23
April 23
Mas Latrie
158
1882
April 9
April 4
Mas Latrie
160
* This error is corrected in the 8vo edition, Paris, 1818, tome i. p. 211.
364
XV. I1 ABLE showing the dates of ASH WEDNESDAY
and of the Principal Moveable Feasts before
Easter in Common Years.
SEPTUAGESIMA
SUNDAY.
SEXAGESIMA
SUNDAY.
QUINQUA-
OESIMA
SUNDAY.
ASH
WEDNESDAY.
PALM
SUNDAY.
EASTER DAY
[SUNDAY].
Jan. 1 8
Jan. 25
Feb. i
Feb. 4
Mar. 15
Mar. 22
19
26
2
5
16
23
20
27
3
6
17
24
21
28
4
7
18
25
22
29
5
8
19
26
23
30
6
9
20
27
24
3i
7
10
21
28
25
Feb. i
9
u
22
29
26
2
9
12
23
30
27
3
10
13
24
3i
28
4
ii
14
25
Apr. i
29
5
12
15
26
O
30
6
13
16
27
3
31
7
14
17
28
4
Feb. i
8
15
18
29
5
2
9
16
19
30
6
3
10
17
20
31
7
4
ii
18
21
Apr. i
8
5
12
19
22
2
9
6
13
20
23
3
10
7
14
21
24
4
ii
8
15
22
25
5
12
9
16
23
26
6
13
10
17
24
27
7
14
u
18
25
28
8
IS
12
19
26
Mar. i
9
16
13
20
27 2
10
17
M
21
28 3
ii
18
It
22
23
Mar. i
2
4
5
12
13
19
20
17
24
3
6
14
21
18
25
4
7
15
22
19
26
5
8
16
23
20
27
6
9
17
24
21
28
7
10
18
25
365
XVI. TABLE showing the dates of ASH WEDNESDAY
and of the Principal Moveable Feasts before
Easter in Leap Years.
SEPTUAGESIMA
SUNDAY.
SEXAGESIMA
SUNDAY.
QUINQUA-
GESIMA
SUNDAY.
ASH
WEDNESDAY.
PALM
SUNDAY.
EASTER DAY
[SUNDAY].
Jan. 19
Jan. 26
Feb. 2
Feb. 5
Mar. 15
Mar. 22
20
27
3
6
16
23
21
28
4
7
17
24
22
23
29
30
I
8
9
18
19
25
26
24
3i
7
10
20
27
25
Feb. i
8
ii
21
28
26
2
9
12
22
29
27
3
10
13
23
30
28
4
ii
14
24
3i
29
5
12
15
25
Apr. i
30
6
13
16
26
2
31
7
14
17
27
3
Feb. i
8
15
18
28
4
/^
9
16
19
29
5
3
10
17
20
30
6
4
ii
18
21
31
7
5
12
19
22
Apr. i
8
6
13
20
23
2
9
; 7
14
21
24
3
10
8
15
22
25
4
ii
9
16
23
26
5
12
10
i?
24
27
6
13
ii
18
25
28
7
14
12
19
26
29
8
15
13
20
27
Mar. i
9
16
14
21
28
2
10
17
15
22
29
3
ii
18
16
23
Mar. i
4
12
19
i?
24
2
5
13
20
18
25
3
6
M
21
19
26
4
7
IS
22
20
27
5
8
16
23
21
28
6
9
17
24
22
29
7
10
18
25
366
XVII. TABLE showing the dates of the Principal
Moveable Feasts after Easter.
EASTER DAY
[SUNDAY].
ASCENSION
DAY
[THURSDAY].
PENTECOST
OR
WHIT-SUNDAY.
TRINITY
SUNDAY.
CORPUS
CHRISTI
[THURSDAY].
ADVENT
SUNDAY.
Mar. 22
23
Apr. 30
May i
May 10
ii
May 17
18
May 21
22
Nov. 29
30
24
2
12
19
23
Dec. i
25
3
13
20
24
2
26
4
14
21
25
3
27
5
15
22
26
Nov. 27
28
6
16
23
27
28
29
7
17
24
28
29
30
8
18
25
29
30
31
9
19
26
30
Dec. i
Apr. i
10
20
27
31
2
2
ii
21
28
June i
3
3
12
22
29
2
Nov. 27
4
13
23
30
3
28
5
14
24
31
4
29
6
15
25
June i
5
30
7
16
26
2
6
Dec. i
8
17
27
3
7
2
9
18
28
4
8
3
10
19
29
5
9
Nov. 27
ii
20
30
6
10
28
12
21
31
7
ii
29
J3
22
June i
8
12
30
14
23
2
9
13
Dec. i
15
24
3
10
14
2
16
25
4
ii
15
3
17
26
5
1 2
16
Nov. 27
18
27
6
13
17
28
19
28
7
M
18
29
20
29
8
15
19
30
21
30
9
16
20
Dec. i
22
31
10
17
21
2
23
June i
ii
18
22
3
24
2
12
19
23
Nov. 27
25
3
13
20
24
28
367
XVIII. THE USE OF THE CALENDARS AND TABLES
The foregoing Alphabetical, Church, and Latin Calendars, the
Table of Easter Day, and the Tables of the Moveable Feasts and
Fasts, are provided to enable any person to ascertain how the
dates in old chronicles or documents correspond with our present
computation.
Some documents were dated by a Saint's day ; for instance,
1 St. Andrew's Day ' : on referring to the Alphabetical Calendar
(p. 290) this will be found to be the 3oth of November.
Some documents were dated by Kalends, Nones, or Ides ; for
instance, ' xix. kal. Jan.' : on referring to the Latin Calendar
(p. 317) this will be found to be the i4th of December.
Some documents were dated by a Moveable Feast : for instance,
the ' Letter,' written in Norman French, which was presented by
the ' Competitors ' for the Scottish crown to Edward I., king of
England, the chosen arbitrator. The ' Letter ' is dated ' at Norham
the Wednesday after the Ascension in the year of Grace I29I.'1
The exact date of this ' Letter,' according to our present com-
putation, may be ascertained by referring
(1) To the Alphabetical Calendar (p. 290), where it appears that
Ascension Day is a moveable feast ;
(2) To the Table of Easter Day (p. 354), where it appears that
in the year 1291 Easter Day — on which the moveable
feasts depend — fell on the 22nd of April; and
(3) To the Table of Moveable Feasts and Fasts after Easter
(p. 366), where it appears that when Easter Day falls on
the 22nd of April, Ascension Day falls on Thursday the
3ist of May; consequently the date of the 'Letter,
'Wednesday after the Ascension in the year of Grace
1291,' is — according to our present computation — the 6th
of June 1291.
1 National MSS. of Scotland, Part i. See also above, p. 191, The First
p. 37, No. LXXI. Interregnum, No. 19.
368
XIX. EKAS, CALENDARS, EASTER,
THE OLD AND NEW STYLES, ETC.
The following notes were made some years ago while examining
— for this book — the different statements relating to Eras, Calen-
dars, Easter, the Old and New Styles, etc., and they are inserted
here in case they may be of use to any person who may wish
to investigate these matters l : —
Eras, Calendars, etc. Among the most interesting are the Era
of the World, or the Mundane Era ; the Era of Rome ; the Julian
Era; the Julian Calendar; the Actian Era; the Augustan Era; Anno
Christi ; Anno Domini ; the Christian Era ; the Era of the Incarna-
tion of the WORD, or the Dionysian Era ; the Old Style and the
New Style, or the Gregorian Calendar. Their dates seem to be as
follows, viz. : —
Tne Era of the World, or the Mundane Era, that is, the Era of
the Creation of the World, begins in the year B,c. 4004 according
to Archbishop Ussher, and according to the date in the margin of
the Authorised Version of the Holy Bible ; but there are upwards
of one hundred different dates given for the Mundane Era.
The Era of Rome, A.U.C., Anno Urbis Conditae, or Ab Urbe
Condita (the year the city was built), begins in B.C. 753.
The Julian Era begins on the ist of January B.C. 45.
The Julian Calendar. Caius Julius Caesar Octavianus, the
Dictator, better known as 'Julius Csesar,' reformed the Roman
Calendar, and introduced the 'Julian Calendar' on the ist of
January B.C. 45.2
The Actian Era (in Rome) began on the ist of January B.C. 30,
and was instituted by the Roman Senate to commemorate the
battle of Actium.
1 Some of the works specially consulted for this purpose are marked
with an asterisk in the List of Books. See below, p. 381.
2 See below, p. 373, the Old Style.
THE OLD AND NEW STYLES, ETC. 369
The Battle of Actium was fought on or about the 2nd of
September B.C. 31, near the mouth of the Gulf of Arta, at the
south of Albania. It was the sea-fight in which Octavianus
defeated Antony and Cleopatra. By this victory Octavianus
became master, and eventually first emperor of the Roman world.
His name was originally Octavius, but in the year B.C. 44, when he
inherited by will the property of his mother's uncle, Julius Caesar,
he took his name, 'Caius Julius Caesar Octavianus.'
The title 'Augustus' was conferred by the Eoman Senate in
the year B.C. 27 on the Emperor Octavianus, who is the 'Caesar
Augustus ' mentioned in the second chapter of the Gospel accord-
ing to St. Luke (ii. i). He was born on the 23rd of September
B.C. 63, and died on the 2gth of August A.D. 14, in his 77th year,
having been emperor upwards of forty years.
The Augustan Era began in the year B.C. 27, and was instituted
to commemorate the date on which the title ' Augustus ' was con-
ferred by the Roman Senate upon the Emperor Octavianus. The
day on which the era began is variously stated as the 6th, i3th,
1 6th, or 1 7th of January, or the i4th of February B.C. 27.
Anno Christ! begins on the 25th of December B.C. 5, on which
day the Birth of our LORD is reckoned to have taken place.
The Christian Era (Anno Domini) begins on the ist of January
A.D. i. (See next paragraph.)
Anno Domini (which is the Christian Era now in use) begins on
the ist of January A.D. i, four years and seven days after the
date on which the Birth of our LORD is reckoned to have taken
place, and three years and about nine months after the death of
' Herod the king.'
The Era of the Incarnation of the WORD begins on the 25th of
March B.C. i. (See next paragraph.)
The Dionysian Era begins on the 25th of March B.C. i. Dionysius
Exiguus began his era, which he called ' The Era of the Incarnation
of the WORD,' on that day, supposing it to be nine months before
the Birth of our LORD, whereas it was three years and three
months after that event.3
The Old Style. ' The Julian Calendar ' became ' The Old Style '
on the 1 5th of October i582.4
. The New Style. ' The Gregorian Calendar ' became * The New
Style' on the i5th of October I582.5
3 See below, pp. 371, 376. 4 See below, p. 373. 5 See below, p. 373.
2A
370 ERAS, CALENDARS, EASTER,
The Gregorian Calendar, commonly called 'The New Style,' was
introduced by Pope Gregory XIII. on the i5th of October 1582,
and was adopted soon afterwards in most of the countries of
Europe ; but * The New Style ' was not adopted in Scotland,
England, or Ireland until the year 1752.°
THE OBSERVANCE OF EASTER
The Chronology in the Gospels. The chronology of the events
recorded in the Gospels is corroborated by the independent testi-
mony of contemporary Roman history. There are, however, errors
of date (i) in the Era of Dionysius Exiguus, (2) in the Christian
Era now in use (Anno Domini), and (3) in the dates printed in the
margins of the Gospels, in the ordinary reference Bibles, if ' Anno
Domini ' is to be understood in its usual signification.
The Birth of our LORD is reckoned to have taken place on or
about the 25th of December B.C. 5. In the margin of St. Matthew's
Gospel (ii. i) the Birth of our LORD is dated 'the Fourth Year
before the Common Account called Anno DOMINI.' In the
margin of St. Luke's Gospel (ii. n) the Birth of our LORD is
dated ' Before the Account called Anno DOMINI the Fifth Year.'
We read in the second chapter of the Gospel according to St.
Matthew (verse i), 'Now when Jesus was born in Bethlehem of
Judea in the days of Herod the king ' ; and (verse 1 6), ' Then
Herod . . . sent forth, and slew all the children that were in
Bethlehem.' These two verses, with their contexts, prove that
our LORD was born before the death of Herod the king (' Herod
the Great'), who died between the i3th and 2Qth of March B.C. 4,
that is, about three months after the Birth of our LORD, or three
years and about nine months before the beginning of the Christian
Era (Anno Domini).7
The Circumcision of our LORD appears to have taken place on
the ist of January B.C. 4, the eighth day after His birth. In the
margin of St. Luke's Gospel (ii. 21) the Circumcision of our LORD
is dated, ' Before the Account called Anno DOMINI the Fourth
Year.'
The Crucifixion of our LORD is said to have taken place on
Friday the 7th of April Anno Domini 29, that is, Anno Christi 33,
6 See below, pp. 374, 375. ' The Third Year before the Account
7 St. Matthew ii. 19 (in the margin), called Anno Domini,'
THE OLD AND NEW STYLES, ETC. 371
in the 33rd year of His age, when He was thirty-two years three
months and thirteen days old. In the margin of St. Matthew's
Gospel (ii. i) our LORD's birth is dated 'the Fourth Year before
the Common Account called Anno DOMINI.' In the margin of
St. Luke's Gospel (ii. i) our LOED's birth is dated 'Before the
Account called Anno DOMINI the Fifth Year.' Notwithstanding
this, in the margins of all the four Gospels the Crucifixion of our
LORD is dated 'Anno Domini 33,' which, according to the usual
meaning of ' Anno Domini,' would make His age thirty-six years
and some months, instead of thirty-two years and some months, at
the time of His death.
From the above, it seems that ' Anno Domini ; in the headings of
the margins in reference Bibles ought to be altered to 'Anno
Christi,' or that the dates ought to be altered to four years earlier.
The year of our LORD's death may be written either A.D. 29 or
A.c. 33.
The Resurrection of our LORD is said to have taken place ' when
the sabbath was past,' ' upon the first day of the week,'8 on Sunday
the gth of April Anno Domini 29, that is, Anno Christi 33.
The Early Christians must have known the exact dates of the
principal events in our LORD's history; but as time went on,
during the first centuries of the Christian Era, there were great
diversities of opinion and frequent disputes as to the particular
time when Easter ought to be observed, in commemoration of the
Resurrection of our LORD.
The First General Council of the Church was held at Nice
(Nicsea, the metropolis of Bithynia, a province of Asia Minor) in
the year A.D. 325. This council decreed that all Churches should
keep Easter on the same Sunday, but no regular system was
adopted for upwards of two hundred years after that time.
Dionysius Exiguus, a Scythian by birth, who lived about five
hundred years after the death of our LORD, became a monk in the
Western Church, and about A.D. 532 invented a cycle of years
which gradually came into general use.
Dionysius fixed the beginning of his cycle four years too late.
He seems to have mistaken B.C. 27 — in which year the title
' Augustus ' was conferred by the Roman Senate upon the Emperor
8 [Not on the Sabbath (or Satur- See St. Matthew xxviii. i ; St. Mark
day), which was and is the seventh xvi. i, 2; St. Luke xxiii. 56, xxiv. i ;
clay of the week.] St. John xx. i.
372 ERAS, CALENDARS, EASTER,
Octavianus — for B.C. 31, in which year Octavianus became Emperor,
after the battle of Actium.
Dionysius called his era 'The Era of the Incarnation of the
WORD,' and adopted the Julian year, introduced by Julius Caesar
in the year B.C. 45, which began on the ist of January and was in
use by the Romans. Dionysius did not, however, begin his era on
the ist of January, like the Romans, nor on the 25th of December,
to commemorate the Birth of our LORD ; he began his era on the
25th of March B.C. i, which he supposed to be nine months before
the Birth of Christ, but which was three years and three months
after that event, so that the chronology of Dionysius Exiguus is
exactly four years too late.
In England, from 1583 to 1752 inclusive, Easter was observed
according to the Old Style, but in most of the Western Churches
during that period Easter was observed according to the New
Style, consequently in those one hundred and seventy years Easter
was never once observed by the whole of Western Christendom
on the same day.
Easter was observed in England according to the New Style for
the first time on the 22nd of April 1753.
The Western Churches, in 1898, observed Easter according to
the New Style, on the loth of April.9
9 [There are apparently several ways Sunday, and would never be more
in which a day for the observance of than three days from the actual
Easter might easily have been settled anniversary of the Resurrection;
without reference to the moon ; for or
instance : — (3) By observing Easter on the
(1) By observing Easter on the second Sunday in April, which
9th of April, the anniversary of the would be either on, or within a
Resurrection of our Lord, whether few days of, the actual anniversary
that day should fall on a Sunday or of the Resurrection.
not, in the same way in which the In either of the last two ways
25th of December is observed as Easter Day would fall on the 9th of
Christmas Day for the anniversary April fourteen or fifteen times in each
of His Birth ; or century, whereas by the present
(2) By observing Easter on the arrangement Easter Day may fall on
9th of April when that day should thirty-five different days. Easter
fall on a Sunday, or on the nearest Day has only twice fallen on the 9th
Sunday to it, whether before or of April in the nineteenth century
after, in the same way in which (in 1871 and in 1882), and will only
Advent Sunday falls with regard to twice fall on the 9th of April in the
St. Andrew's Day. By this arrange- twentieth century (in 1939 and in
ment Easter would always fall on a 1950).]
THE OLD AND NEW STYLES, ETC. 373
The Eastern Churches, in 1898, appear to have observed Easter
according to the Old Style on the lyth of April.
THE OLD STYLE
The Old Style. The Julian Calendar was introduced by Julius
Caesar when he reformed the Koman Calendar in the year B.C. 45.
Thirty-seven years after the death of Julius Csesar the Julian
Calendar was amended, after which it continued in use until the
year 1582, when it was again amended by Pope Gregory XIII.
The Julian Calendar, which began on the ist of January B.c.
45, became the Old Style on the introduction of * The Gregorian
Calendar,' or New Style, on the i5th of October 1582.
Dionysius Exiguus did not alter the Calendar, so that with the
exception of the two amendments above mentioned, the Julian
Calendar may be said to be still in use in 1898.
THE NEW STYLE
The New Style, or the Gregorian Calendar, was introduced
by Pope Gregory XIII. in the year 1582, by reckoning the day
next after the 4th of October as the i5th of October 1582, the
ten intermediate days being omitted ; and after that date, in the
New Style, the year began on the ist of January instead of on
the 25th of March. The New Style was adopted soon after its
introduction in most of the countries of Europe.
Some of the Popes altered and re-altered the beginning of
the year from time to time, before the introduction of the New
Style in 1582, and there are many instances of the same Pope
beginning the year sometimes on the ist of January, sometimes
at the Annunciation, at Easter, or at Christmas. For instance,
Adrian IV. (1154-1 159), the only English Pope,10 in dating his Bulls,
10 Adrian IV. , Nicolas Breakspear, the crypt of St. Peter's in Rome,
an Englishman, born before 1 100, See Fredera, i. 19 ; L'Art de verifier
was elected Pope on the 3rd or 4th les Dates (ed. 1818), vol. 111.347, 349;
of Dec. 1154, and was consecrated Gams (P. Pius Bonifacius), Series
in St. Peter's on the Sunday follow- Episcoporum Ecdesice CatholiccK,
ing, when he adopted Hadrianus as Ratisbonse, 1873, f°l- Pontifices
his name. He died at Anagni, 3Oth Romani, a° 1154 ; Tresor de Chrono-
Aug. or ist Sep. 1159, and his 'urn' logic, pp. 1100-1102 ; Chronology of
of red granite may be seen (1898) in History (ed. 1843), p. 200.
374 ERAS, CALENDARS, EASTER,
began the year sometimes on the ist of January, sometimes on the
25th of March, and sometimes he followed the era of Pisa, which
began one year earlier than ' Anno Domini.'
In France, before 1563, there was no general rule as to when
the year began. In different parts of the kingdom the ist of
January, the Annunciation, Easter, or Christmas was counted as
New-year's Day, until 1563, when King Charles IX. issued an
edict fixing the ist of January as the beginning of the year; but
this did not introduce the New Style, as the edict was published
nearly twenty years before the Gregorian Calendar or New Style
was invented.
In Scotland, on the zyth of December 1599, King James VI.,
with advice of the Lords of his Privy Council, ordained that on
and after the ist of January 1600 the year should begin on the
ist of January instead of on the 25th of March11; this alteration
came into general use in Scotland on the ist of January 1600, but
did not introduce the New Style or Gregorian Calendar, which
was not adopted in Scotland until the year I752.12
One effect of King James's order was to make the days of
January and February and the first 24 days of March [in Scotland]
appear to be one year in advance of the corresponding days in
England, but the order did not introduce the New Style.13
In England, in and before 1751, the year began on the 25th of
March, and ended on the 24th of March.
In the United Kingdom of Great Britain and Ireland the New
11 Registrum Secret! Concilii: Acta, ' %* Our authority for the state-
vol. a° 1598-1601, pp. 205, 206 ; merit ... is the following passage
Chronology of History, p. 43, note * ; from the Encyclopaedia JBritannica,
Bond, Preface, xvii, note *. ninth edition, vol. iv. p. 677 :—
"In the Times of the nth June "In Scotland the new style was
1897, the third leading article, ad°Pted from the Beginning of 1600
'BULGARIA AND THE REFORMED according to an Act of the Privy
CALENDAR,' contained the following Council in December 1599. This
misstatement :- *™\" °,f ™P^tance with reference
'Presbyterian Scotland, notwith- to *he datf i°f le§al deeds execjuted
standing her horror of popery, had m Scotland between that period and
the good sense to adopt the Gregorian I75I- • • •
Calendar in 1600.' tThe Encyclopedia, BrUanmca is
A letter of remonstrance appeared m error' as is also Chambers'* Ency-
in the Times on the I5th June 1897, <*****«*• vol« iL P- ^-l
page 12, under 'Old and New Style,' 13 See also below, Double Dates
which elicited what follows : — Explained, p. 378, note i.
THE OLD AND NEW STYLES, ETC. 375
Style was adopted in 1752 by Act of Parliament, because the Julian
Calendar or Old Style, hitherto in use, had become eleven days
short of the true date, and the error was still increasing at the
rate of about nine minutes in each year, or about one day in one
hundred and sixty years.
An Act of Parliament,14 introducing the New Style, was passed
in May 1751, which ordered, among other things, that —
On and after the ist of January next, the year shall begin on
the ist of January [instead of on the 25th of March].
The day next after the 2nd of September 1752 shall be reckoned
as the 1 4th of September 1752, omitting the eleven inter-
mediate days •
The year 1900 shall not be reckoned as a leap year;
Easter Day and the other moveable feasts shall be reckoned
according to the calendar, tables, and rules annexed to the
Act and attached to the Book of Common Prayer.
By this Act, the year 1751 lost all January, all February, and
from the ist to the 24th March inclusive (as had happened 151
years earlier in Scotland) ; and in 1752 the month of September
lost from the 3rd to the i3th inclusive. Or to put it differently,
no documents — in the United Kingdom — could be correctly dated
on any day of January or February 1751 ; or on any of the first
twenty-four days of March in 1751; or on any day from the
3rd to the i3th of September, inclusive, in 1752, because none of
those days ever existed in the United Kingdom.
The New Style did not take full effect in the United Kingdom
until the i4th of September 1752 — after the eleven surplus days
had been deducted from the Calendar — consequently Easter was
observed, according to the Old Style, on the 29th of March in the
year 1752.
[As there is no general agreement about the exact dates of
the chief events in the Gospel history, the foregoing remarks relat-
ing to the observance of Easter at pages 370-373, and the Table
of Eras, Events, and Anniversaries at page 376, must necessarily
be regarded only as searches after truth.15]
14 Stat. 24 George II. c. 23, 22nd bridge, 1864 ; Handy-Book of Rules
May 1751. and Tables, by John J. Bond, 1889,
15 See A Chronological Synopsis of pp. 322, 323 ; and Was Christ born
the Four Gospels, by Karl Wieseler, at Bethlehem? by Professor W. M.
translated by Rev. E.Venables, Cam- Ramsay, Aberdeen, 1898, etc., etc.
376
ERAS, CALENDARS, EASTER,
TABLE OF ERAS, EVENTS, AND ANNIVERSARIES
YEARS, i
DAYS.
ERAS, EVENTS, AND ANNIVERSARIES.
A.U.C.
A.C.
E.I.
B.C.
Mar. 25
4 years before the Era of the Incarnation of the
A TIT* O T
WORD.2
5
^ \ j > 1 . ~ 1
Sep. 2
75oth Anniversary of the Foundation of Rome.
27th Anniversary of the Battle of Actium.4
Dec. 25
The Birth of our LORD. * Anno Christi ' begins.5
750
Jan. i
27th Anniversary of the Actian Era.6
I
Jan. 17
24th Anniversary of the Augustan Era.7
4
Mar.
Death of 'Herod the King' between the I3th and 29th.8
Apr. 21
75ist Anniversary of the Foundation of Rome.
Dec. 25
Anno Christi, the second year begins.
751
Jan. i
B.C., the fourth year begins.
2
Mar. 25
2 years before the Era of the Incarnation of the WORD.
3
Apr. 21
752nd Anniversary of the Foundation of Rome.
—
Dec. 25
Anno Christi, the third year begins.
752
Jan. i
B.C., the third year begins.
3
Mar. 25
I year before the Era of the Incarnation of the WORD.
2
Apr. 21
753rd Anniversary of the Foundation of Rome.
Dec. 25
Anno Christi, the fourth year begins.
753
Jan. i
B.C., the second year begins.
4
Mar. 25
The Era of the Incarnation of the WORD begins.9
Apr. 21
754th Anniversary of the Foundation of Rome.
I
Dec. 25
Anno Christi, the fifth year begins.
I
Dec. 25
The Dionysian date of the Birth of our LORD.10
754
Jan. i
Anno Domini begins in the Gregorian Calendar.11
A.D.
Jan. 17
28th Anniversary of the Augustan Era.
5
I
Mar. 25
ist Anniversary of the Era of the Incarnation.
Apr. 21
755th Anniversary of the Foundation of Rome.
2
Sep. 2
32nd Anniversary of the Battle of Actium.
755
Dec. 25
Anno Christi, the sixth year begins.
6
Jan. i
Anno Domini, the second year begins.
2
Mar. 25
Second Anniversary of the Era of the Incarnation.
See. the opposite page for the notes.
THE OLD AND NEW STYLES, ETC. 377
NOTES TO THE FOEEGOING TABLE
(1) Years. — A.U.C., Anno Urbis Conditse, or Ab Urbe Condita
(the year of Rome) ; A.C., Anno Christ! ; E.I., Era of the
Incarnation of the WORD ; B.C., Before Christ ; A.D., Anno
Domini. [B.C. is counted backwards, and A.D. is counted
forwards from the first of January Anno Domini i.]
(2) Dionysius Exiguus intended to begin ' The Era of the Incarna-
tion of the WORD ' nine months before the Birth of our
LORD ; to have done that he ought to have placed the
beginning of the era at this date.
(3) The Foundation of Rome, A.U.C. i, or B.C. 753.
(4) The Battle of Actium was fought on or about the 2nd of
September B.C. 31.
(5) The Birth of our LORD. The Era 'Anno Christi ' begins on
the 25th of December B.C. 5, on which day the Birth of
our LORD is reckoned to have taken place.
(6) The Actian Era (in Rome) began on the ist of January B.C. 30.
(7) The Augustan Era began on or about the i7th of January
B.C. 27.
(8) 'Herod the King' (Herod the Great) died between the i3th
and the 2Qth of March B.C. 4, about three months after the
Birth of our LORD.
(9) Dionysius Exiguus began his era, which he called * The Era of
the Incarnation of the WORD,' at this date, supposing it to
be nine months before the Birth of our LORD ; but it was
three years and three months after that event.
( 10) Dionysius Exiguus seems to have thought that the Birth of our
LORD took place on the 2 5th of December A.D. i ; which
was exactly four years after the true date.
(u) The Christian Era, -Anno Domini,' begins on the ist of
January A.D. i. Dionysius Exiguus seems to be responsible
for having, about A.D. 532, selected the year in which to
begin the Christian Era, and Pope Gregory XIII. is
responsible for having, in 1582, selected the ist of January
as the day on which to begin the year.
378
XX. DOUBLE DATES EXPLAINED
Events in Scottish history which happened on any day from
the ist January to the 24th March inclusive, in any year before
1600, are often incorrectly assigned to a particular year. The
cause of this is explained in the following remarks : —
In Scotland, before the ist of January 1600, letters, deeds,
royal charters, etc., were usually dated by the civil computation,
in which the year began on the 25th March (The Annunciation);
although Papal Bulls and occasionally other documents were dated
by the historical computation, in which the year began on the
ist January.
Both computations assign each day, from the 25th March to the
3 ist December inclusive, to the same year; but they assign each
day, from the ist January to the 24th March inclusive, to a
different year.
The use of two computations proving inconvenient, King
James VI., with advice of the Lords of his Privy Council, issued
a proclamation, dated Haliruidhous, iyth December 1599, ordain-
ing that in and after 1600 the year should begin on the ist
January, instead of on the 25th of March.1
Accordingly, the year 1599, which had begun on the 25th
March, ended on the 3 ist December, and consequently lost all
January, all February, and from the ist to the 24th March
inclusive, and only lasted 9 months and 7 days.
This change gave rise to the necessity of using a double date
when referring to events that had taken place on any day from
the ist January to the 24th March inclusive, in order to show the
year according to both computations.
When a double date is given, the first year shows the first or
old computation, that is, the civil or legal year as it was reckoned
1 This proclamation did not intro- year had erroneously accumulated,
duce the New Style, as it did not The New Style was first adopted in
deduct the ten extra days that the Scotland, in compliance with an Act
Julian method of computing the of Parliament, in the year 1752.
DOUBLE DATES EXPLAINED 379
in Scotland before 1600; the last year shows the last, present, or
historical computation as it is reckoned now.
THE EARLIEST EXAMPLE OF A DOUBLE DATE IN THIS BOOK.
Malcolm II. became king of the Scots on the death of Kenneth
III. in 1005. The exact date of his accession is unknown, but the
nearest approach to reconciling the statements in the different
chronicles is to suppose that it took place on the first day of 1005.
This makes the first regnal year of Malcolm II. begin on the
25th March 1005, and end on the 24th March 1005-6 (see above,
p. 4, No. 23). Another example : —
THE DEATH OF ALEXANDER III., IpTH MARCH 1285-6.
Any person reading in a modern book that Alexander III. was
killed by a fall from his horse on the igth March 1285, as it is
recorded in the old chronicles, would not know by which computa-
tion his death was assigned to that year, and consequently could
not tell how many years had elapsed since the event.
But if the double date were given, as it sometimes is, and always
ought to be, thus: igth March 1285-6, three facts relating to the
death of Alexander III. would be known for certain, viz. :
1. That 1285 was the year of his death according to the
ancient Scottish computation, as it was reckoned in the time of
Alexander III., and as it appears in the old chronicles ;
2. That 1286 was the year of his death according to the histori-
cal computation as we reckon it now ; and
3. That the 6ooth anniversary of his death (according to the New
Style) occurred on the igih March 1886. Another example : —
THE BIRTH OF DAVID II., 5TH MARCH 1323-4.
David II. reckoned that he was born on the 5th March 1323,
whereas we reckon that he was born on the 5th March 1324.
Both dates are correct, and really mean the same day ; because
from his point of view the year 1323 began on the 25th March,
and ended on the 24th March following ; whereas from our point
of view the year 1323 began on the ist January, and ended on the
3ist December following. According to the old computation,
David II. was born on the 346th day of the year 1323. According
to the present computation, he was born on the 64th day of the
380 DOUBLE DATES EXPLAINED
year 1324. Therefore, to show both computations, in speaking or
writing now of the date of his birth, the date ought to be
described thus: 5th March 1323-4. Another example : —
3 1ST DECEMBER 1459, NEXT DAY 1ST JANUARY 1459.
Suppose a charter dated 3ist December 1459 confirmed next
day by the king; the king's confirmation would be dated ist
January 1459, which would appear to us to be a year before the
charter was granted. Therefore, in speaking or writing now of
the date of the king's confirmation, it should be described thus :
ist January 1459-60. Another example : —
24TH MARCH 1594, NEXT DAY 25TH MARCH 1595.
Suppose a charter dated 24th March 1594 confirmed next day
by the king; the king's confirmation would be dated 25th March
J595j which would appear to us to be, not one day, but a year and
one day after the charter was granted. Therefore, in speaking or
writing now of the date of the charter, it should be described thus :
24th March 1594-5; the date of the king's confirmation next day,
25th March 1595, would be the same in both computations.
DISADVANTAGE OF OMITTING THE DOUBLE DATE.
If only one year be given it is impossible to know which com-
putation is used, or whether the event is correctly assigned to the
particular year ; and if only the historical year be given, it does
not correspond with the year shown in contemporary authorities,
which makes it liable to create confusion.
THE ACCESSION OF JAMES VI. TO THE THRONE OF ENGLAND
(24TH MARCH 1 602-3).
King James the Sixth of Scotland succeeded to the throne of
England as James I. upon the death of Queen Elizabeth, on the
24th of March 1602-3, which in Scotland was reckoned the 83rd
day of 1603; but in England it was the 365^, or last, day of
1602. Therefore in speaking or writing now of the date of the
accession of King James to the throne of England the date should
be described thus : 24th March 1602-3.
Double dates are unnecessary for events that occurred in the
United Kingdom on or after the 25th of March 1751.
381
XXI LIST OF AUTHORS, BOOKS, CHRONICLES, ETC.,
REFERRED TO IN THE FOOTNOTES
* The Books marked with an asterisk were used in drawing up the
Calendars and Tables,
A
*A.S. Acta Sanctorum, quotquot toto orbe coluntur ; collegit, digessit,
notis illustravit Joannes Bollandus, cum continuationibus Henschenii,
etc., 56 vols. fol. Venetiis, £rux., et Par. 1734-1883.
Acts of Parliaments. Acts of the Parliaments of Scotland. 12 vols. fol.
1814-1875.
Adamnan's St. Columba. Historians of Scotland, vol. vi. Edinburgh, 1874.
Ailred. Chronicle of the Scots, MS. Colb. Bib. Nat. Paris, 4126. (Skene's
Chron. Picts and Scots, pp. 130-134. )
,, Cronicon Elegiacum, MS. Bodl. C. iv. 3, etc. (Skene's Chron.
Picts and Scots, pp. 177-182.)
Almanach de Gotha : Annuaire Genealogique, Diplomatique et Statistique.
Gotha, 1898.
A Lost Chapter in the History of Mary Queen of Scots recovered. By
John Stuart, LL.D. Edinburgh, 1874.
Aluredus. Aluredi Beverlacensis Annales. (Thomas Hearne. ) Oxford, 1716.
Ancient Scottish Seals, Descriptive Catalogue of Impressions from. By
Henry Laing. 2 vols. Vol. i. Edin. 1850 ; vol. ii. Edin. 1866.
Ane Account of the Familie of Innes. Spalding Club. 1864.
Annales of Scotland. By Sir James Balfour. 4 vols. Edinburgh, 1824.
Annales Scalholtenses. Skalholts Annalar, Icelandic MS. printed in Islandske
Annalar. Edited by G. Storm, Christiania. 1888.
Annals of Commerce. By David Macpherson. 4 vols. London, 1805.
Annals of England : An Epitome of English History. Oxford, 1876.
Annals of Inisfallen. MS. Bodl. Rawlinson, B. 503. (Skene's Chron.
Picts and Scots, pp. 167-170.)
Annals of Loch Ce". Irish, with Translation. Edited by W. M. Hennessy.
No. 54, Rolls Series. 2 vols. 1871.
Annals of Scotland, MS. Advocates' Library. No. 33. 2. 9. By George
Marjoribanks. Edinburgh, 1814.
Annals of Scotland. By Sir David Dalrymple. Third Edition, 3 vols. 1819.
Annals of Tighernac. MS. Bodl. Rawlinson, B. 488. (Skene's Chron. Picts
and Scots, pp. 66-78. )
Annals of Ulster. MS. Bodl. Rawlinson, 489; and MS. Trin. Coll. Dublin.
H.I. 8. (Skene's Chron. Picts and Scots, pp. 343-374, and Rolls Series.)
Armorial de Gelre. MS. No. 15652-6 in the Bibliotheque Royale at Brussels.
Vide Proceedings Society of Antiquaries of Scotland, xxv., 1890-91,
pp. 9-19. Facsimiles of 42 Scottish Coats of Arms emblazoned in colours.
Auchinleck Chronicle, The, printed from the Asloan MS. Edin. 1819.
Avesbury, R. Historia Edwardi III. Edited by T. Hearne. 1720.
382 LIST OF AUTHORS, BOOKS, ETC.
B
Baccalaureat es Lettres, Nouveau Manuel du. Paris, 1844.
Baker. MS. Bodl. 761, fol. 122. Chronicon Galfridi le Baker de Swyne-
broke. Edited with notes by E. M. Thompson. Oxford, 1889.
Bannatyne Club, Miscellany. 3 vols. 1827-1855.
Benedict. Gesta Regis Henrici Secundi Benedict! Abbatis. No. 49, Rolls
Series. 2 vols. 1867.
Bible, The Holy. Authorised Version.
Birrel (Robert). Diary in Fragments of Scottish History. Dalyell. 4to.
Edin. 1798.
Bishop Audfinn's Letter. Proceedings Society of Antiquaries of Scotland,
x. 417-418. 12th Jan. 1874.
Black wood's Magazine, ii. 31. October 1817.
*Bond. Handy-Book of Rules and Tables. By John J. Bond. London, 1869.
* „ The same. Fourth Edition. London, 1889.
Book of Deer, The. Edited by John Stuart, LL.D. Spalding Club, 1869.
Book of Pluscarden. Historians of Scotland. 2 vols. Vol. vii. Latin. 1877.
Vol. x. Translation. 1880. [No pages appear in the footnotes, but the
references apply to both volumes.]
Brevis Chronica. Chronica Brevis. MS. Bib. Fac. Jurid. Edin. 34. 7. 3.
(Skene's Chron. Picts and Scots, pp. 148-152.)
Bruce, The. Scottish Text Society. Edinburgh. 2 vols. 1894.
Brus, The. By John Barbour. Spalding Club. Aberdeen, 1856.
Buchanan (George). History of Scotland. 2 vols. Edin. 1751-52.
Burke. A Genealogical and Heraldic Dictionary of the Peerage and
Baronetage. By Sir Bernard Burke. Edited by his son. 1898.
Burnt Njal. Icelandic Sagas. No. 88, Rolls Series. 4 vols. Vols. i. and ii.,
edited by Gudbrand Vigfusson, 1887. Vols. iii. and iv., translated by
Sir G. W. Dasent.
*Butler, Rev. Alban. Lives of the Fathers, Martyrs, and other Principal
Saints. 12 vols. Dublin and London, 1866-1868.
c
Calderwood (David). History of the Kirk of Scotland. Wodrow Society.
8 vols. 1842-1849.
Cal. Doc. Scot. Calendar of Documents relating to Scotland. Edited by
Joseph Bain. 4 vols, H.M. General Register House, Edinburgh,
1881-1888.
Capgrave. The Chronicle of England. By John Capgrave. No. 1, Rolls
Series. 1858.
Cassell's Miniature Cyclopaedia. London, 1888.
*Celtic Calendar. In Kalendars of Scottish Saints. By Bishop Forbes.
Page 79.
Celtic Scotland. By W. F. Skene. 3 vols. Edinburgh, 1876-1880.
Chester's Westminster Abbey Registers. Harl. Soc. 10. 1876.
Chron. Cumbriee. Dugdale's Monasticon. 3 vols. London, 1655-1673.
Chron. de Dunstaple. Edited by Thomas Hearne. 2 vols. Oxford, 1733.
Chron. Elegiacum (Ailred). MS. Bodl. C. iv. 3; MS. Brit, Mus. Cott.
LIST OF AUTHORS, BOOKS, ETC. 383
Faustina, B. ix. ; MS. Brit. Mus. Bib. Keg. 17. D. xx. (Skene's
Chronicles of the Picts and Scots, pp. 177-182.)
Chron. Huntingdon. MS. in Pub. Archiv. London. (Skene's Chron. Picts
and Scots, pp. 209-213.)
,, H. Huntingdon. Henrici Archidiaconi Hunten-
dunensis Historia Anglorum. No. 74, Rolls Series.
Edited by Thomas Arnold. 1879.
Chron. Lanercost. Chronicon de Lanercost. Maitland Club. 1839.
Chron. Mailros. Chronica de Mailros. Bannatyne Club. 1835.
Chron. Manniae. Chronica Regum Mannise et Insularum. MS. in British
Museum. P. A. Munch. Christiania, 1860.
,, Antiquitates Celto-Normanicse, Rev. J. Johnstone. 1876.
Chron. Picts and Scots. (B.) MS. Brit. Mus. Harl. 4628. (Skene's Chron.
Picts and Scots, pp. 171-176.)
,, ,, (C.)MS. Corpus Christi Coll. Cant. Scalachronica.
(Skene's Chron. Picts and Scots, pp. 194-208.)
„ ,, (D.)MS. Sir T. Phillipps, 3119. (Skene's Chron.
Picts and Scots, pp. 285-290. )
Chron. Scots. (B.) MS. Colb. Bib. Nat. Paris, 4126. (Skene's Chron. Picts
and Scots, pp. 130-134.)
,, (C.) MS. Brit. Mus. Cott. Claudius, D. vii. (Skene's Chron.
Picts and Scots, pp. 295-297.)
,, (D.) MS. Brit. Mus. Cott. Vitellius, A. 20. (Skene's Chron.
Picts and Scots, pp. 298-303. )
(E.) MS. Brit. Mus. Harl. 1808. (Skene's Chron. Picts and
Scots, pp. 304-307. )
(F.) MS. Brit. Mus. Bibl. Reg. 17. D. xx. (Skene's Chron.
Picts and Scots, pp. 378-390. )
Chron. Scots and Picts. MS. Bibl. Fac. Jurid. Edin. 34. 7. 3. (Skene's
Chron. Picts and Scots, pp. 148-152.)
Chron. Scotorum. No. 45, Rolls Series. W. M. Hennessy. 1866.
Chron. S. Crucis. Chronicon Coenobii S. Crucis Edinburgensis. Bannatyne
Club. 1828.
Chronica Brevis. See Brevis Chronica.
Chronicle of Aberdeen. Miscellany of the Spalding Club, vol. ii. pp. 29-70.
1842.
Chron. Johannis Bromton. Anglicans Histories Scriptores Decem. R.
Twysden. 2 vols. fol. London, 1652.
Chronicle by John Smyth, monk of Kinloss. Harl. MS. 2363. (See Records
of the Monastery of Kinloss, Appendix to Preface. )
Chronicle of England. By John Stowe. London, 1631.
Chronicle of Perth. MS. No. 35. 4. 4. in the Advocates' Library, Edinburgh.
Maitland Club. 1831.
Chronicon Anglise. Edited by Edward M. Thompson. No. 64, Rolls Series.
1874.
Chron. Thomas Wikes : aliter Chronicon Salisburiensis Monasterii. Angli-
canae Historiae Scriptores Quinque. Edited by Thomas Gale.
Chroniques de Moustrelet, Translated by T. Johnes, 2 vols. imp. 8vo. 1840.
384 LIST OF AUTHORS, BOOKS, ETC.
* Chronological Synopsis of the Four Gospels. By Karl Wieseler — Author's
Preface, dated Gottingen, June 1843 — translated by the Rev. Edmund
V enables, M.A., Cambridge. (Deighton, Bell & Co.). 1864.
*Chronology of History. Sir Harris Nicolas. 1843.
*Church Dictionary, A. By W. F. Hook, D.D., Dean of Chichester.
Tenth Edition. London, 1867.
Cirencester, R. Ricardi de Cirencestria Speculum Historiale de Gestis
Regum Anglige. No. 30, Rolls Series. 2 vols. 1863-1869.
*Classical Dictionary, A. By the late Sir Wm. Smith. Revised by G. E.
Marindin. London, 1894.
Codex Flateyensis. Flateyjarbok. Icelandic MS. printed in 3 vols.
Christiania, 1860-1868.
*Common Prayer, The Book of :
* ,, 'The Annexed Book of,' signed by Convocation, 20th
Dec. 1661, and attached to the Act of Uniformity,
1662 [13th and 14th Charles II. c. 4].
* ,, Facsimile of 'Annexed Book of,' Eyre & Spottiswoode,
London, 1891.
* ,, ' The Sealed Book' of, in the 'Chapter Library,' Durham
Cathedral. 1662.
* „ 'The Annotated' Book of. Seventh Edition. By the
Rev. John Henry Blunt. London, 1876.
,, The Booke of. And Administration of the Sacraments and
other parts of Divine Service for the use of the
Church of Scotland. Edinburgh : Printed by Robert
Young, Printer to the King's Most Excellent Majestic.
M.D.C. xxxvu. (Folio : Black-letter.)
Concilia Scotia. Concilia Scotise : Ecclesise Scoticanae Statuta. Edited by
Joseph Robertson. Bannatyne Club. 2 vols. 1866.
Cotton, B. Bartholomsei de Cotton Historia Anglicana. No. 16, Rolls
Series. 1859.
Councils and Eccles. Docts. Haddan & Stubbs. Oxford, 1867-1878.
Coventry, W. Historical Collections of Walter of Coventry. No. 58, Rolls
Series. 1872-73.
Cronica de Origine Antiquorum Pictorum. MS. Colb. Bib. Nat. Paris,
4126. (Skene's Chron. Picts and Scots, pp. 3-10.)
D
Debrett. Debrett's Peerage. 1898.
De Illust. Henricis. By John Capgrave. No. 7, Rolls Series. 1858.
De rebus Albanicis. Collectanea de rebus Albanicis. Edited for the lona
Club. Vol. i. Edinburgh, 1839.
Descriptive Catalogue of Manuscripts relating to the History of Great
Britain and Ireland. By T. Duffus Hardy. Rolls Series. 3 vols. 1862.
De situ Albanie. MS. Colb. Bib. Nat. Paris, 4126. (Skene's Chron. Picts
and Scots, pp. 135-137.)
Devizes, R. Chronicon Ricardi Divisiensis de rebus Gestis Ricardi Primi
Regis Anglioe. English Historical Society. London, 1838.
LIST OF AUTHORS, BOOKS, ETC. 385
Diplomatarium Norvagicum, in progress, many vols. Christiania, 1847, etc.
Diplomatum Scotise Thesaurus. By James Anderson. Edinburgh, 1739.
Diurnal of Occurrents. Bannatyne Club. 1833.
Dodsworth (Roger). Monasticon Anglicanum. 1655.
Duan Albanach. MS. R.I. A. Dublin, M'Firbis. (Skene's Chron. Picts and
Scots, pp. 57-64. )
Dugdale, Monasticon Anglicanum. 6 vols. London, 1817-1830.
Dunbar's Poems. Poems by William Dunbar. Edited by David Laing.
2 vols. Edin. 1834. Supplement, Edinburgh, 1865.
,, The Poems of William Dunbar. Scottish Text Society.
1883-1893.
, , The Poems of William Dunbar. By Professor J. Schipper,
Ph.D., Vienna. 4to. 1891-1894.
Durham Charters. Penes the Dean and Chapter of Durham.
E
Eadmer. Eadmeri Historia Novorum in Anglia. No. 81, Rolls Series. 1884.
Early Britain. Celtic Britain. By J. Rhys, M.A. Second Edition,
S.P.C.K. 1884.
Early Kings. Scotland under her Early Kings. By E. W. Robertson.
2 vols. Edinburgh, 1862.
Ecclesiastical Annals of Perth. By R. S. Fittis. Edinburgh and Perth, 1885.
Edinburgh Review. October 1837. Vol.66. No. 133. Article 2, pp. 46-52.
Edward I. of England, in the North of Scotland. By Dr. James Taylor.
Printed at Elgin. 1858.
Epistolas, Regum Scotorum, etc. 1505-1545. 2 vols. Edinburgh, 1722-1724.
Erkibyskups. Thomas Saga Erkibyskups : A Life of Thomas a Becket,
Archbishop, in Icelandic. By M. Eirikr Magnusson. No. 65, Rolls
Series. 2 vols. 1875-1884.
Eulogium Hist. Eulogium (Historiarum sive Temporis). No. 9, Rolls
Series. 3 vols. 1858-1863.
Ex. Obit. Dun. (Excerpta ex Obituario Ecclesise Dunelmensis), and
Ex. Obit. Dun. Minori. Printed at the end of Liber Vitte. Surtees Society.
Exchequer Rolls (of Scotland). Vols. i. to xviii. H.M. General Register
House, Edinburgh. 1878-1898.
Extracta. Extractae Variis Cronicis Scotie. Abbotsford Club. Edin. 1842.
Fantosme (Jordan). Chronicle of the Wars between the English and the
Scots. Surtees Society. 1840.
Ferrerii. Historia Abbatum de Kynlos. Bannatyne Club. 1839.
Flann Maiiiistreach (Synchronisms of). MS. Bib. Fac. Jurid. Edin.
Kilbride. 28 ; MS. R.I. A. Dubl. Book of Lecain ;
MS. Bodl. Rawlinson, B. 512. (Skene's Chron. Picts
and Scots, pp. 18-22.)
,, ,, Continuation of, MS. R.I.A. Dublin, Book of Lecain;
MS. Bodl. Rawlinson, B. 512. (Skene's Chron.
Picts and Scots, p. 119.)
2 li
386 LIST OF AUTHORS, BOOKS, ETC.
Flateyjarbok. 3 vols. Christiania, 1860-1868. See Codex Flateyeiisis.
Fleming's Chronicle, or A Chronicle of Perth. MS. Bib. Fac. Jur. Ediu.
No. 35. 4. 4. Maitland Club, 1831.
Fcedera (Rymer's). Fourth Edition. Published by the Commissioners of
Public Records. 6 vols. folio. 1816-1830. Third Edition. 20 vols.
Hague, 1739-1745.
Fordun (John). Annals : Scottish Historians, 2 vols. Vol. i. Latin. 1871.
Vol. iv., translation. 1872. [No pages appear in the footnotes, but the
references apply to both volumes. ]
Eraser's Lennox Reviewed. ' The Lanox of Auld. ' An Epistolary Review of
' The Lennox, by William Fraser. ' By Mark Napier. Edinburgh, 1880.
Froissart, The Ancient Chronicles of Sir John. 4 vols. London. 1814.
G
Genealogical History of the Stewarts. By Andrew Stuart. London, 1798.
Gesta Stephani. English Historical Society. 1846.
Gloucester, R. Robert of Gloucester's Chronicle. By T. Hearne. 2 vols. 1724.
Gough, R. British Topography. 2 vols. London, 1780.
H
Haddan and Stubbs' Councils and Ecclesiastical Documents. 3 vols.
Oxford, 1869-1878.
Hamilton Papers. Edited by Joseph Bain. H.M. General Register House,
Edinburgh. 2 vols. 1890-92.
*Haydn. Dictionary of Dates. (Edition 1892.)
Heimskringla, The ; or the Sagas of the Norse Kings, from the Icelandic of
Snorre Sturlason, by Samuel Laing. Second Edition. By R. B.
Anderson. 4 vols. London, 1889.
Hemingburgh, or Hemingford. Chron. Dom. Walter! de Hemingburgh.
English Historical Society. 2 vols. 1848.
Hexham. The Priory of Hexham, its Chronicles, etc. By James Raine.
Surtees Society. Nos. 44 and 46. 2 vols. 8vo. Durham, 1864-65.
Hist. Britonum. MS. Brit. Mus. Harl. 3859. (Skene's Chron. Picts and
Scots, pp. 11-16.)
Hist. Doc. Scot. Documents illustrative of the History of Scotland.
Edited by Rev. J. Stevenson. 2 vols. H.M. General Register House,
Edinburgh. 1870.
Hist. Novorum. (See Eadmer.)
Historians of Scotland, The. Edin. 10 vols. 1872-1880.
History of Aberdeen. Bibliotheca Typographica Britannica, No. in., con-
taining A Description of the Chanonry in Old Aberdeen in 1724-5. By
William Orem, Town-clerk of Aberdeen. London, 1782.
History of Dunbar. By James Miller. 8vo. Dunbar, 1830, 1859.
History of the Earldom of Sutherland, A Genealogical. By Sir Robert
Gordon, of Gordonstoun. Folio. Edinburgh, 1813.
History of the Province of Moray. By Rev. Lachlan Shaw, 1775. Second
Edition, 1827.
Hoveden. Chronica M. Rogeri de Houedene. No. 51, Rolls Series. 4 vols.
Edited by the Rev. William Stubbs, M.A. 1868-1871.
LIST OF AUTHORS, BOOKS, ETC. 387
Hoveden (Annalium). Hoveden (Annalium Pars prior) Frankfurt. 1601.
Huntingdon, H. Henrici Archidiaconi Huntendunensis Historia Anglorum.
No. 74, Rolls Series. 1879.
I
Islenzkir Annalar, sive Annales Islandici. A.D. 803-1430. (Hafnite, 1847.)
J
Jordan Fantosme. Chronicle of the Wars between the English and the
Scots. Surtees Society, 1840.
Journals of the House of Lords.
K
Kalendar of Feme. MS. at Dunrobin. Extracts given by Bishop Forbes in
the ' Kalendars of Scottish Saints ' (Preface).
*K. B. A. Kalendarium Breviarii Aberdonensis. In Kalendars of Scottish
Saints. By Bishop Forbes. Page 109.
Kalendarium de Hyrdmanistoun. In Kalendar of Scottish Saints. By
Bishop Forbes. Page 33.
*Kalendars of Scottish Saints. By Alexander Penrose Forbes, D. C. L. , Bishop
of Brechin. Edin. 1872.
Keith's Scottish Bishops, An Historical Catalogue of the. A new edition.
Edinburgh, 1824.
Kilravock, A Genealogical Deduction of the Family of Rose of. Edited by
Cosmo Innes. Spalding Club. 1848.
Kingis Quair, The. Scottish Text Society. 1884.
„ ,, The Authorship of : A New Criticism. By J. T. T.
Brown. Demy 8vo. Glasgow, 1896.
Knighton. Chronicle of Henry Knighton. No. 92, Rolls Series. 2 vols.
1889.
Knox (John), The Works of. Edited by David Laing. 6 vols. Edin. .846,
and 1895.
Knyghton. Scriptores Decem Anglicanse Historian R. Twysden. 2 vols.
folio. London, 1652.
L
Labanoff (Prince Alexandre). Lettres, Instructions et Memoires de Marie
Stuart, pub. sur les originaux et les MSS. du State-Paper Office de
Londres. 7 vols. Svo. Londres, 1844.
Langtoft, P. The Chronicle of Pierre de Langtoft. No. 47, Rolls Series.
2 vols. 1866-68.
*L'Art de verifier les Dates. 3 vols. 4to. Third Edition. Paris, 1783-87.
Svo. Edition, 13 vols. Paris, 1818.
Lesley. The History of Scotland. By John Lesley, Bishop of Ross. Ban-
natyne Club. 1830.
Leslie's Historic of Scotland. Translation. Scottish Text Society. 2 vols.
1888.
Letter of the Barons of Scotland to the Pope, 6th April 1320.
Duplicate of original in H.M. General Register House, Edinburgh.
388 LIST OF AUTHORS, BOOKS, ETC.
Acts of Parliaments, i. 114, 115, black (474, 475, red), also coloured
facsimile.
Nat. MSS. Scot., ii. 17, No. xxiv. : Facsimile transcript and transla-
tion.
Diplomata Scotise, Plate LI. ; and Transcript, LII.
Scotichron., ii. 275-277 ; book xiii. cc. 2, 3.
Book of Pluscarden, book viii. c. 54 ; book ix. cc. 16-18.
Skene's Chron. Picts and Scots, pp. 291-294.
Annals of Scotland, Dalrymple, ii. pp. 115-121, substance of the letter.
Liber de Dry burgh. Liber S. Marie de Dryburgh. Bannatyne Club. 1847.
Liber de Scon. Liber Ecclesie de Scon. Maitland Club. 1843.
Liber Emptorum, MS. in H.M. General Register House, Edinburgh.
Liber Vitae. Surtees Society, No. 13. MS. Brit. Mus. Bibl. Cott. Domitian,
A. vii.
Lodge. The Peerage and Baronetage of the British Empire. By Edmund
Lodge. 1898.
M
Macpherson, Geographical Illustrations. Geographical Illustrations of
Scottish History. By David Macpherson. 4to. With Map. London,
1796.
Magnus Barefoot Saga. Heimskringla : A Chronicle of the Kings of Norway.
By Snorre Sturlason. Translated by Samuel Laing. 4 vols. 1844.
Magnus Saga. In Collectanea de rebus Albanicis. Edited for the lona
Club. Vol. i. pp. 347-351. Edinburgh, 1834.
Malmesbury, W. Willelmi monachi Malmesbiriensis gesta Regum Anglo-
rum. English Historical Society. Edited by T. D. Hardy. 2 vols.
London, 1840.
Marianus Scotus (Chronicle). MS. Vatican, 830. Printed in Pertz Moil.
Germ. Hist. Script. (Skene's Chron. Picts and Scots, p. 65.)
Marriage of King James VI., Papers relating to the. Bannatyne Club.
Edinburgh, 1828.
*Martyrologium Romanum. Romse, 1873.
*Mas Latrie. See Tresor de Chronologic.
Matt. Paris, Chron. Maj. Matthaei Parisiensis Chronica Majora. No. 57,
Rolls Series. 7 vols. 1872-1884.
,, Hist. Mathsei Parisiensis Historia Anglorum, sive, ut vulgo
dicitur, Historia Minor. No. 44, Rolls Series. 3 vols.
1866-1869.
Matt. Westminster. Flores Historiarum per Mattheum Westmonas-
teriensem. Frankfurt, 1601.
Melville. Memoirs of Sir James Melville of Halhill. Bannatyne Club. 1827.
Miscellany of the Spalding Club. 5 vols. 1841-1852.
Murimuth. Adami Murimuth, Chronica sui Temporis. 2 vols. English
Historical Society. 1846.
N
Nat. MSS. of England. Facsimiles of National Manuscripts (England).
4 parts. 1866-68. .
LIST OF AUTHORS, BOOKS, ETC. 389
Nat. MSS. Scot. Facsimiles of National Manuscripts (Scotland). 3 parts.
1867-1872.
Newburgh, W. English Historical Society. 2 vols. London, 1856.
Nisbet's Heraldry. A System of Heraldry. By Alexander Nisbet, Gent.
2 vols. folio. Vol. i. Edin. 1722; vol. ii. Edin. 1742. Second Edition,
2 vols. Edin. 1804. Third Edition, Edin. 1816.
Notes and Queries.
*Notitia Historica. By N. H. Nicolas. London, 1824.
o
Ogygia. A Chronological Account of Irish Events, translated by Rev. James
Hely,A.B. 2 vols. Dublin, 1793.
Orderic Vitalis. Orderici Vitalis, Historic Ecclesiasticse. 5 vols. 8vo.
Paris, 1838-1855.
Ordnance Map, co. Elgin.
Origines Parochiales Scotiee. Bannatyne Club. Vol. i. 1851. Vol. ii.
Part i. 1854. Vol. ii. Part ii. 1855.
Orkneyinga Saga. Translated from the Icelandic. 1786. Edited by Joseph
Anderson, LL.D. Edinburgh, 1873.
Palgrave. Ancient Kalendars and Inventories of the Treasury of H.M.
Exchequer. Edited by Sir Francis Palgrave. Record Com-
mission Publications. 3 vols. 1856.
,, Documents, etc., illustrating the History of Scotland. By Sir
Francis Palgrave. Record Commission Publications. 1837.
Peerage and Cousistorial Law. By John Riddell. Edinburgh, 1842.
Peerage of Scotland. By Sir Robert Douglas. Second Edition. Edited
byJ. P. Wood. 2 vols. fol. Edin. 1813.
Pictish Chron. The Pictish Chronicle. MS. Col'b. Bib. Nat. Paris, 4126.
(Skene's Chronicles of the Picts and Scots, pp. 3-10.)
Pinkerton (John). The History of Scotland, from the Accession of the
House of Stuart to that of Mary. 2 vols. 4to. London, 1797.
Pitcairn's Criminal Trials. Bannatyne Club. 183*2.
Pitscottie. The History of Scotland from 1436 to 1565. By Robert Lindsay
of Pitscottie— continued to 1604. Fol. Edin. 1728.
Polychron. Polychronicon Ranulphi Higden, with Trevisa's Translation.
No. 41, Rolls Series. 9 vols. 1865-1886.
Privy Seal Register, The. Reg. Sec. Sig. Reg. Scot. MS. In H.M. General
Register House, Edinburgh.
Proceedings Society of Antiquaries of Scotland.
Prophecy of St. Berchan. MS. R.I. A. Dubl. No. 6. 5. Ibid., H. and S.
No. 221. (Skene's Chronicles of the Picts and Scots, pp. 79-105.)
Provincial Councils of the Scottish Clergy. Historical Memorials concern-
ing the Provincial Councils of the Scottish Clergy, from the earliest
accounts to the eve of the Reformation. By Sir David Dalrymple.
4to. Edinburgh, 1769.
390 LIST OF AUTHORS, BOOKS, ETC.
R
Raine's North Durham. The History and Antiquities of North Durham.
By James Raine. Fol. London, 1852.
Record Society, vol. xxvii. Lancashire Lay Subsidies. Vol. i. Introduc-
tion by John A. C. Vincent. 1893.
Records of Marischal College and University, Aberdeen. New Spalding
Club. 2 vols. Vol. i. 1889 ; vol. ii. 1898.
Records of the Monastery of Kinloss. Edited by John Stuart, LL.D. Soc.
Antiq. Scot. 1872.
Red Book of Grandtully, The. Edited by William Eraser. 2 vols. 4to.
Edin. 1868.
Reg. de Aberbrothoc. Liber S. Thome de Aberbrothoc. 2 vols. Registrum
Vetus, 1848 ; Registrum Nigrum, 1856. Bannatyne Club. 1848.
Reg. Cambuskenneth. Registrum Monasterii S. Marie de Cambuskenneth.
4to. Grampian Club. Edinburgh, 1872.
Reg. Cartarum de Calcou (Kelso). Liber S. Marie de Calchou. Bannatyne
Club. 2 vols. Edinburgh, 1846.
Reg. Dunfermelyn. Registrum de Dunfermelyn. Bannatyne Club. 1842.
Reg. Ecc. Col. S. Trinitatis. Registrum domus de Soltre, etc. Charters of
the Hospital of Soltre, of Trinity College, Edinburgh, and other
Collegiate Churches in Mid-Lothian. Bannatyne Club. 1861.
Reg. Epis. Aberdonen. Registrum Episcopatus Aberdonensis. Spalding
Club. 2 vols. 1845.
Reg. Epis. Brechin. Registrum Episcopatus Brechinensis. Bannatyne
Club. 2 vols. 1856.
Reg. Epis. Glasguensis. Registrum Episcopatus Glasguensis. Bannatyne
Club. 2 vols. 1843.
Reg. Epis. Moraviensis. Registrum Episcopatus Moraviensis. Bannatyne
Club. 1837.
Reg. Mag. Sig. Register of the Great Seal of Scotland. Vol. i. folio. 1814.
Vols. ii. to viii. octavo. 1882 to 1897.
Reg. Mag. Sig. Registrum Magni Sigilli. MS. in H.M. General Register
House, Edinburgh.
Reg. Neubotle. Registrum S. Marie de Neubotle. Bannatyne Club. 1849.
Reg. Prior. S. Andree. Liber Cartarum Prioratus Sancti Andree in Scotia.
Bannatyne Club. 1841.
Register of the Privy Council of Scotland. H.M. General Register House,
Edinburgh. 14 vols. 1877-1898.
Reg. Sec. Sig. Registrum Secreti Sigilli. MS. in H.M. General Register
House, Edinburgh.
Rishanger, W. Chronica et Annales. Vol. ii. of Chronica Monasterii S.
Albani. No. 28, Rolls Series. Edited by H. T. Riley. 1863-76.
Robertson's History of Scotland. By William Robertson, D.D. 2 vols.
Lond. 1758-59.
Robertson's (William) Index of Missing Charters. Edin. 1798.
Rotuli Scotise, in Turri Londinensi, etc. Printed by command. 2 vols.
folio. 1814-1819.
Ruddiman's Introduction to Diplomata Scotise. Edin. 1739.
LIST OF AUTHORS, BOOKS, ETC. 391
S
Saga of Harold Hardrade. Heimskringla, vol. iii. p. 346-416 ; continued in
vol. iv. pp. 1-59.
Saga of King Olaf Haroldson, the Saint. Heimskringla, vol. ii. pp. 248-
410 ; continued in vol. iii. pp. 1-293.
Saga of King Olaf Trygveson, and Appendix in Heimskringla, vol. ii. pp.
71-247.
Saga of Magnus the Good. Heimskringla, vol. iii. pp. 294-345.
Saga of Sigurd, Inge, and Eyestein, the sons of Harold. Heimskringla,
vol. iv. pp. 215-264.
Saint Margaret, The Gospel Book of. A facsimile of the original in the Bod-
leian Library, Oxford. Edited by W. Forbes Leith, S. J. Edin. 1896.
Saxon Chron. The Anglo-Saxon Chronicle. No. 23, Rolls Series. 2 vols.
Vol. i. Original Texts ; vol. ii. Translation. By Benjamin Thorpe. 1861.
Saxon Chronicle, The. With translation. By J. Ingram, D.D. 1823.
Scalacronica. By Sir Thomas Gray. Maitland Club. 1836.
Science of Herauldry, The. By Sir George Mackenzie. Edin. 1680.
Scotichron. Joannis de Fordun Scotichronicon. Edited by W. Goodall.
2 vols. Edin. 1759.
Scottish Arms. By R. R. Stodart. 2 vols. folio. Edin. 1881.
Scottish Heraldry. The Law and Practice of Heraldry in Scotland. By
George Seton, Advocate. Edin. 1863.
Scriptores Decem Anglicante Historic. R,. Twysden. 2 vols. fol. London,
1652.
Scriptores Rerum Danicarum Medii JSvii. 9 vols. fol. Hafniaa, 1772-1878.
' Shakspere' is the spelling in the signatures to the sheets of the poet's will,
in H.M. Record Office.
Skene, Chronicles of the Picts and Scots. Edited by W. F. Skene, LL.D.
H.M. General Register House, Edinburgh. 1867.
Statutes at Large, The.
Statutes of the Realm.
Stowe (John). Annals. Lond. 1631.
Stubbs' Constitut. Hist. Constitutional History of England. W. Stubbs.
2 vols. Lond. 1874-78.
Sutherland Case, The.
Symeon, Hist. Regum. The Historical Works of Symeon of Durham. Edited
by Thomas Arnold, M.A. No. 75, Rolls Series. 2 vols. 1882-1885.
See also Surtees Society, No. 51, pp. 1-66, and continuation to p. 131,
Symeon, Libellus, E Codice MS. By Thomas Bedford, London. 1732. See
also Surtees Society, No. 51. pp. 202-215.
T
Thanes of Cawdor, The. The Book of the Thanes of Cawdor. Spalding
Club. Edinburgh, 1859.
Theiner (Augustinus). Vetera Monumenta Hibernorum et Scotorum
Historian! illustrantia. Romse, 1864.
Tract on the Picts. (Skene's Chron. Picts and Scots, pp. 318-331.)
Tract on the Scots of Dalriada. (Skene's Chronicles of the Picts and Scots,
pp. Ixviii and 308, 330.)
392 LIST OF AUTHORS, BOOKS, ETC.
Treasurers' Accounts. Accounts of the Lord High Treasurer of Scotland.
Edited by Thomas Dickson. Vol. i. (all printed). H.M. General
Register House, Edinburgh. 1877.
*Tresor de Chronologic. By M. le comte de Mas Latrie. Paris, 1889.
Trivet. F. Nicholai Triveti Annales. Edited by Thomas Hog. English
Historical Society. 1845.
Trokelowe. Chronica Monasterii S. Albani. Johannis de Trokelowe et
Henrici de Blandeforde Chronica et Annales. No. 28, Rolls Series.
Vol. iii. Edited by H. T. Riley. 1863-1876.
Tytler. History of Scotland. By Patrick Eraser Tytler. 7 vols. Third
Edition. Edinburgh, 1845. Index, 1850.
V
Vincent. Record Society, vol. xxvii. Lancashire Lay Subsidies, vol. i.
Introduction by John A. C. Vincent. 1893.
Vita JMwardi Regis. Lives of Edward the Confessor. No. 3, Rolls Series.
Part iii. Edited by H. R. Luard. 1858.
Vita S. Margaretse. Surtees Society, No. 51, pp. 234-254.
w
Walsingham. Thomse Walsingham Historia Anglicana. Edited by H.
T. Riley. No. 28, Rolls Series. 2 vols. 1863-1876.
War of the Gaedhil with the Gaill, The. Edited by J. H. Todd, D.D.
No. 48, Rolls Series. 1867.
Was Christ born in Bethlehem ? By Professor W. M. Ramsay, Aberdeen.
1898.
Wendover (Roger). Chronicon Rogeri de Wendover sive Flores Historiarum.
No. 84, Rolls Series. By H. G. Hewlett. 3 vols. 1886-1889. Also
Rogeri de Wendover, Chronica. 4 vols. and Appendix. English
Historical Society. London, 1841.
Whitaker's Almanack, 1898.
,, Titled Persons : A Dictionary of Titled Persons for 1898.
Designed as a Companion to Whitaker's Almanack.
* Woodward and Cates. Encyclopaedia of Chronology, Historical and Biogra-
phical. By B. B. Woodward, B.A., and William L. R. Cates. London,
1872.
Worcester, F. Florentii Wigorniensis Chronicon. Edited by B. Thorpe.
English Historical Society. 2 vols. 1848.
Wyntoun. The Orygynale Crony kil of Scotland. By Andrew of Wyntoun.
Edited by David Laing. 3 vols. (Historians of Scotland, vols. ii. iii.
andix.). 1879.
Wyntown. Orygynale Cronykil of Scotland, with notes, glossary, etc.
Edited by D. Macpherson. 2 vols. 1795.
393
INDEX
ABBEVILLE, 155.
Abbreviations in the Calendars, 288.
Abercorn, castle of, 199.
— duke of, 202.
Aberdeen, 8, 72, 119, 122, 141, 151,
185, 200, 215, 330.
bishop of, 105, 161, 328.
bishopric of, 61, 63, 80, 89, 95,
208.
— university of, 215, 326.
Aberdeenshire, 132, 185, 254.
'Abthaniade Dull,' 4.
Ada, daughter of Earl David, wife of
Henry de Hastynges, 66, 68, 112,
283.
daughter of Earl Henry, wife of
the comte de Hollande, 65, 68, 111,
283.
daughter of William, earl of
Warrenne, wife of Earl Henry, 65,
71, 76.
daughter of William * the Lion,'
wife of Earl Patric of Dunbar, 5th
earl, 84, 282.
Adam, bishop of Caithness, 89, 340.
prior of Charterhouse, Perth,
son of James V. , 239.
Aed, son of Kenneth I., 280.
^Elgifu, countess of Northumber-
land, 5.
JSthelred II. , king of England, 5.
son of Malcolm III., 31, 32.
^Ethelreda, daughter of Earl Gos-
patric of Dunbar, wife of Duncan
II. , 5, 6, 38, 286.
Afreca. See Orkney.
Agatha, wife of Mandeville, 282.
Agincourt, battle of, 185.
Alan, lord of Galloway, 66, 115, 281,
283.
Alban, the kingdom of, 1, 2, 7, 8, 47,
60 ; also Map No. I.
the men of, 2, 18, 60.
Albanach, war-cry of the Scots, 8.
Albany, Alexander, duke of, earl of
March, son of James II., 201, 208,
209, 225, 284.
Henry Stewart, duke of. See
Darnley.
John, duke of (Governor), son
of Alexander, 201, 225-228, 284.
- Leopold, duke of, 285.
Murdac, duke of (Governor),
son of Robert, 166, 186, 188, 284,
333, 340.
- Robert, duke of, earl of Fyff
and Menteth (Governor), 166, 174,
177, 184, 186, 284, 340.
Albemarle, William the Gross, earl
of, 40.
Alberic, the legate, 6, 62.
Albert, Prince Consort, duke of Saxe-
Coburg and Gotha, 275, 285.
— Edward, Prince of Wales, 285.
Frederick, son of the Duke of
York, 285.
Alexander I. , earl, (afterwards) King
of Scots, 31, 32, 47 ; reign, 50-57 ;
134 n., 280-282, 286; references,
ancient and modern, to date of
death, 54-56.
Alexander II., King of Scots, 80 n.,
81-83 ; reign, 87-93 ; 281, 282,
286.
Alexander III., King of Scots, 91.
92 ; reign, 94-102 ; 281, 282, 286.
Alexander, archbishop of St. Andrews,
son of James IV. , 220.
canon of Glasgow, son of Robert
II., 169.
394
INDEX
Alexander, duke of Ross, son of James?
IV., 220, 284.
earl of Buchan and Ross, ' The
Wolf of Badenoch,' son of Robert
II., 167, 173, 284.
earl of March, duke of Albany,
son of James II., 201, 208, 209, 225,
284.
of Inverlunan, son of Robert II. ,
169.
Prince of Scotland, son of Alex-
ander III., 97, 99, 104, 281, 325,
344.
son of James I., 191, 284.
III., Pope, 77.
VI., Pope, 215, 216.
Earl (afterwards Alexander I, ,
King of Scots), 47.
of the Isles, 189, 335.
son of Albert-Edward, Prince of
Wales, 285.
Alexandra Feodorovna, Empress of
Russia, 285.
daughter of Louise, Duchess of
Fife, 285.
Alianora(Balliol), wife of John Corny n,
43, 66, 283.
Alice de Rumely, wife of William
Fitz-Duncan, 39.
grand-duchess of Hesse, 285.
Alicia, daughter of William Fitz-
Duncan, m. (1) Gilbert Pypard ;
(2) Robert de Oourteney, 39, 40.
daughter of John Lindesay, wife
of Henry Pinkeny, 283.
Allerdale, 6.
Waltheof, lord of, 5, 6, 15 n.
Alnwick, 30, 31, 78, 197, 334, 336.
Altyre, 15 n.
Alwyn, bishop of the Scots, 3.
Amabilis, daughter of William Fitz-
Duncan, wife of Reginald de Lucy,
39, 40.
America, discovery of, 9, 216.
Ancient divisions of the land, Map
No. IV.
Ancrum Moor, the battle of, 248, 327.
Angus, Archibald Douglas, 5th earl of
('Archibald Bell the Cat'), 208 n.
Angus, Archibald Douglas, 6th earl of,
221, 225,227, 229, 231, 235, 248, 337.
George Douglas, earl of, 180.
- 4th earl of, 199, 332.
William Douglas, earl of, 190.
Anna, daughter of Frederick II., king
of Denmark, wife of James VI.,
268, 272, 328, 332, 345.
Annabella, daughter of James I., wife
of George, 2nd earl of Huntly, 192,
284.
Annan, 118, 148.
Annandale, lordship of, 128, 185.
Anne, daughter of James VII., queen
of Great Britain, etc. , 275, 285.
princess of Orange, 285.
Anniversaries, Table of Eras, Events,
and, 376, 377.
Arbroath, 346.
battle of, 197, 325.
monastery of, 78, 82, 83, 136.
Archbishoprics — St. Andrews, 208 ;
Glasgow, 214.
Ardrossere, 232.
Argyll, 8, 89, 130, 132.
Alexander, lord of, 130.
Archibald Campbell, 7th earl of,
270, 342.
bishop of, 105.
bishopric of, 81, 95.
Colin, 3rd earl of, 220.
Arkinholme, battle of, 199, 332.
Aries, Synod of, 350.
Armada, the ' Invincible,' 268.
Armestrang, William, of Kynmonth
(Kinmont Willie), 270, 330.
Arms (Armorial Bearings), Act of
Parliament concerning, 269.
cross of Scottish kings, 80.
earliest achievement of, in Scot-
land, 149, 332.
earliest instance of impaled,
in Scotland, 152, 324.
— in 12th century, 79.
of Earls Douglas, March, and
Moray, 164 n.
of Sir James Douglas, 133 n.
of John of Dunbar, earl of Moray,
164 n., 167 n.
INDEX
395
Arms of King Alexander II., 89.
— of King James III., 207.
of King James V., over the gate
of the palace of Linlithgow, 233 n.
— of King James VI. , 269.
of King William ' the Lion,' 79.
of Lord Chancellor, Archbishop
Gavin Dunbar, erroneously be-
stowed on Abbot Mylne, 232 n.
of Lord Clerk Register, Foulis,
232 n.
the Royal, of Scotland, 79.
Scottish, in the ' Armorial de
Gelre,' 165, 166 n., 167 w., 168 w.,
169 n.
of Sir Thomas Ranulph, earl of
Moray, 133 w., 146 n.
Armstrong, Johnnie (Gilnockie), 231.
Armstrongs, the, 231.
Army, the Scottish, new order for,
236.
Arran, the island of, 199.
earl of, 229.
James, 2nd Lord Hamilton,
created earl of, 201, 284.
James, 2nd (Hamilton) earl of
(Governor), 201, 227, 247, 249, 250,
284, 347.
James, 3rd (Hamilton) earl of,
202, 284.
Thomas, Lord Boyd, created
earl of, 201.
Arthur, son of Prince Geoffrey, 68,
281.
son of James IV., 219, 284.
son of James V., 238, 284.
Ash Wednesday, 349 ; Table showing
dates of, 364, 365.
Assembly, General, the first, 253,
347.
Astronomer Royal for Scotland, 164 n.
Athol, 4.
countess of, 151, 334.
David, earl of, slain, 150.
Sir John Stewart, earl of, 192.
Madach, earl of, grandson of
Duncan I., 14.
Margaret, countess of, wife of
Madach, 14.
Athol, Sir Robert Stewart, Master of,
168, 190, 196, 284.
- Walter, earl of, 168, 190, 196,
284, 329.
Audfinn, bishop of Bergen, 97 n.,
108 w., 109 w.
Aufrica, daughter of William 'the
Lion,' wife of William de Say, 84,
112, 282.
wife of Robert Wardone, 282.
Augusta, duchess of Brunswick,
daughter of Frederick, Prince of
Wales, 285.
Austria, 161.
Sigismund, duke of, 191.
Autotypes, 151 n., 167 n., 176 n.
Avenel, Robert, 83.
Avignon, 147, 156, 160, 162.
Avondale, 199.
Ayr, 134, 225.
Ayrshire, 131, 165, 179.
BADENOCH, 43, 66.
— battle of, 189, 335.
'Wolf of.' See Buchan, Alex-
ander, earl of.
Bahama Islands, 216.
Bailleul-sur-Eaune, 117.
Baillie of Lamington, Maxwell by
male descent, 230 n.
Ballichristan, 28.
Balliol, Alianora, wife of JohnComyn,
43, 66, 283.
College, Oxford, 66, 339.
Edward, 117, 118, 148, 283, 338,
341, 347.
-Henry, 117, 118,283.
John, 66, 115.
John. See John, King of Scot-
land.
Balloch, Donald, 189, 199, 206.
Balmerino, abbey of, 83, 89, 90,
346.
Bamborough, Morel of, 30.
Bane, Donald. See Donald Bane.
Banff, 119, 122.
Banffshire, 2, 270.
Bannockburn, 210.
battle of, 133, 335.
396
INDEX
Barbour, John, archdeacon of Aber-
deen, 173.
Barclay, Christina, 239.
Barons, the Scottish, their Letter to
the Pope, 136, 330, 387, 388.
Barton, Andrew (Admiral), 217.
Bass, the, 178, 182, 328.
Bastie, Antony de la, 227, 341.
Battle's Bog, 227.
Bauge" (or Anjou), battle of, 186, 187,
329.
Beaton, David, cardinal-archbishop,
murdered, 249, 333.
Beaufort, Joan, wife of King James I.
See Joan.
John, 1st earl of Somerset, 187,
195, 197, 287, 326.
Becket, Thomas a, 77, 79, 347.
Bedford, duke of, 188.
Bellomonte, Richard, vicecomes de,
79, 87, 286.
Roscelin, vicecomes de, 79 n.
'Bell the Cat,' 208 n.
Benedict XIII. , Pope, 185, 186, 339,
342.
Ben Nevis, 8.
Benrig, battle of, 162.
Bergen, Norway, 97, 99, 107-109.
Berkley, Sir David de, 168.
Bermondsey, 32.
Bernham, David de, bishop, 94.
Bertoun, Robert, younger of Ovir-
berntoun, 230.
Berwick, 67, 83, 111, 113, 116, 135,
139, 146, 149, 151, 152, 153, 190,
206, 208, 329, 331.
castle of, 131.
shire, 153, 177.
Beth, comes, 52.
Bethoc, eldest daughter and heir of
Malcolm II., wife of Crinan the
Thane, 4, 12, 17 n., 280-282.
only daughter of Donald Bane,
wife of Huctred of Tynedale, 43,
283.
Betoun, Sir David, of Creich, 201.
Janet, wife of James, earl of
Arran, 201.
Bible, the Holy, 164, 247, 249, 328.
Bibliotheque Roy ale, at Brussels, 165.
Bigod, Roger, earl of Norfolk, 83.
Biland Abbey, 137.
battle of, 137, 342.
Bishoprics, number of ;— one, 3, 19,
27, 47; three, 51 ; four, 52, 59; six,
60; seven, 61 ; eight, 62, 63 ; nine,
80, 89 ; ten, 90 ; eleven, 95 ; twelve,
105 ; thirteen, 208. See Map No.
III.
Blackness, skirmish at, 209, 213.
Black Parliament, the, 136, 137.
Black Prince, the, 153.
Blair, in Athol, 151.
Blundevill, Randulph de, earl of
Chester, 68.
Bodhe, father of Gruoch, 18, 22, 280,
281, 286.
Bohemia, 161, 190.
Elizabeth, queen of, daughter
of James VI., 272, 273, 274, 285,
326, 339.
Frederick, king of, 273, 274,
341.
Maurice, prince of, 273.
Rupert, prince of, 273.
Boniface VIII., Pope, 121 n.
Borough-Muir, battle of, 150.
Borselen, Wolfaert van, 192.
Bothnagowan, 13, 15 n., 18.
Bothuel, Adam, ' abbote of Holyrud-
hous,' 256 n.
Both well, 175.
Francis, earl of, 239.
James Hepburn, 4th earl of,
duke of Orkney, 3rd husband of
Mary Queen of Scots, 256, 258,
287, 331, 332.
Patrick, 3rd earl of, 239.
Boulogne, 32, 150.
Eustace, count of, 32, 47, 280,
283.
Eustache IV., comte de, 280.
Bowes, Sir Robert, 237.
Boyd, Sir Alexander, 207, 345.
Archibald, of Bonshaw, 220.
Margaret, 220.
Thomas, Lord, earl of Arran,
201, 284.
INDEX
397
Boyds, the, 206, 207, 336.
Bradshaw, Henry, 176 n.
Branxton (Flodden), 218.
Brechin, battle of, 199, 333.
bishop of, 105.
- bishopric of, 62, 63, 80, 89, 95, 208.
castle of, 116.
David de, 137.
Bretague, Arthur II., due de, m.
Yolaude, widow of Alexander III. ,
98 n.
Conan IV., due de, 68, 281, 282,
Constance de, 68, 281.
Francois L, due de, 191.
Brian Boroimha, 2.
Brienne, Jean de, 92.
Brigham, 105.
Brodie, near Kinloss, harried by
Highlanders, 232.
Bruce, Major Gumming, M.P., 15 n.
Bruiiswick-Limeberg, Ernest Augus-
tus, duke of, 274, 275.
Brus, Alexander, dean of Glasgow,
67, 131, 326, 327.
Catherine, 142.
— Christiana, 130, 148.
- David. See David II.
- Edward, king of Ireland, 67, 134,
135, 281, 332, 342.
— Isabella, queen of Norway, 97 «.,
108, 281.
Marie, 130.
Nigel, brother of King Robert,
67, 130, 131.
Nigel, of Carrick, 142.
Robert. See Robert I.
Robert de, 83.
Robert, lord of Annandale, 67,
281, 283.
lord of Annandale, com-
petitor, 67, 108, 113, 281, 283.
lord of Annandale, father
of King Robert I., 67, 108, 126,
281, 283.
afterwards King of Scots,
stabbed Comyn, 124, 127, 128.
Sir Thomas, 67, 131, 326, 327.
Brusi, son of Sigurd, 3.
Brussels, 165.
Buchan, Alexander, earl of, 104.
earl of, and Ross, ' The
Wolf of Badenoch,' son of Robert
II., 167, 173, 284.
Stewart, earl of, 192 n.
Isabella, countess of, 129, 131.
James, earl of, son, by Sir James
Stewart, of Joan, widow of James
I., m. Margaret Ogilvy, 192, 221.
John Comyn, 3rd earl of, 121,
132, 333, 347.
— John Stewart, earl of, 186, 187,
188.
Margaret Ogilvy, countess of,
m. to James Stewart, 192.
Walter Stewart, lord of. See
Athol.
Buckcleugh, the laird of, 270, 330.
Bull, Stephen, his ships taken, 216.
Burgh, Elisabeth de, second wife of
Robert I., 128, 130, 139, 141, 145,
286, 343.
Hubert de, m. Margaret,
daughter of William the Lion,
83.
Richard de, earl of Ulster, 128,
139, 145, 286.
Burghead, 13 n., 15.
Burgh-in-the-Sands, 131.
Burgundy, duke of, 184.
CAERNARVON, Edward of, eldest son
of Edward!., 104-106.
Cage, a countess in a, 131.
Cages, two ladies in, 130.
Caithness, 2, 7, 8, 81, 89.
Adam, bishop of, 89.
Alan Stewart, earl of, 168, 169,
189.
bishopric of, 60, 63, 80, 89, 95,
208.
David, earl of, 168.
earl of, 105, 189.
St. Gilbert, bishop of, 330.
Moddan, earl of, 6, 280, 281.
Walter, earl of, 168.
William, earl of Orkney and,
192.
Calais, 185.
398
INDEX
Calendar, an Alphabetical, of Scottish
and other saints' days, etc,, 289-302
a Church, 303-315.
a Latin (with translation), 316
323.
explanation of, 316.
a Scottish, 324-347.
Calendars, abbreviations in the, 288.
and Tables, the use of, explained
367.
Calvin, Jean, Reformer, 254, 333, 336
Cambridge, Adolphus, duke of, 285.
George, duke of, 285.
Cambuskenneth, 138, 145, 220.
abbey of, 62, 63, 209, 210.
Camel, a, as a royal present, 47.
Cameron, clan, 189.
Camerons, the, 330.
Campbell, Archibald, Earl. See,
Argyll.
of Skipnish, 235.
Lady Elisabeth, 220.
Campvere, in Zealand, 192.
Candida Casa (Whithorn), diocese of,
95, 215.
Canterbury, 77, 81.
Thomas a Becket, archbishop of,
77, 79.
Canute, king of England, 3, 18.
Carberry Hill, 256, 334.
Cardross, 140, 334.
Carham, the battle of, 2, 3.
Carlaverock Castle, 122, 336.
Carlisle, 6, 29, 61, 62, 64, 67, 77, 131,
134, 257, 333.
Castle, rescue from, 270, 330.
cathedral at, 29, 62.
Carmichael, Elisabeth, 239.
Sir John, 239.
laird of, 266.
Peter, 249.
Carrick, Martha, or Margaret, coun-
tess of, 67, 126, 281.
earldom of, 172.
Carrickfergus, 134, 135.
Catherine, daughter of James IV., wife
of James, 3rd earl of Morton, 220.
daughter of Thomas Isaac, died
unmarried, 142, 284.
Cathre, bishop, 47.
Cawdor Castle, 15.
Thane of, 200.
Caxton, William, printer, 214.
Ceannmor, meaning of, 25 n.
Cecilia, daughter of William Fitz-
Duncan, wife of William the Gross,
earl of Albemarle, 39, 40.
Celestine, Pope, 88.
Chambers, Christopher, 196.
Thomas, 196.
Charles I., son of James VI., 272,
273, 285, 325, 329, 345.
II., 285.
Edward, ' Prince Charlie,'
'Charles III., '285.
V., Emperor, 233.
Charlotte, princess of Wales, 285.
Charter, the earliest extant relating
to Scotland, 38.
Celtic, earliest extant, 184, 332.
Chatelherault, James, duke of, 201.
Chattan, clan, 189, 230-232, 330.
to be exterminated, 231 n.
Chaucer, Geoffrey, 177.
the Maying and Disport of, 217.
Chelmsford, 127.
Chepman, Walter, 217, 340.
Chester, Hugh, earl of, 65, 339.
John, earl of, 66.
Ranulph, earl of, 66 n., 68.
hristian Faith, the, James IV. de-
clared Protector of, 213 n., 217 n.
hristian of Carrick, daughter of
Robert!., 142.
Church, Scottish, 78, 80, 88, 325,
328, 342, 350 n.
state of, 1124-1153, Map
No. III.
Clans, battle of the, 173, 174 n., 341.
Clare, Isabella de, wife of Robert
Brus, lord of Annandale, 67, 286.
larence, Albert-Victor, duke of,
eldest son of Albert-Edward, Prince
of Wales, 285.
duke of, killed at Bauge, 187.
— duke of, suitor of Margaret,
daughter of James II. , 202.
^laricia, daughter of David I. , 64, 281.
INDEX
399
Claude, wife of Frangois I., 234 n.
'Cleanse the Causeway,' 227.
Clement III. , Pope, 80.
- V., Pope, 129 n.
VI., Pope, 160w.
- VII. , Pope, 162, 228 n., 238.
Clergy, fealty of the, to Robert L,
132; to David II. , 145.
Clerkenwell, 87.
Cleveland, 28.
Clitheroe, battle of, 61, 334.
Clontarf, the battle of, 2, 7 n., 331.
Clyde, the.. 9, 32, 142, 227.
Cochrane, Thomas, hanged, 208.
Coinage, gold, instituted by David
II., 154.
silver, instituted by David I., 63.
Coldingham, 46, 60.
College of Justice, 231, 233, 236.
of Surgeons, the Royal, Edin-
burgh, 216, 336, 342.
Columbus, Christopher, 9, 216.
Competitors for the Crown of Scot-
land, 111-113; pedigree, 282, 283.
Comyn, John, of Badenoch ( ' The
Red No. 1 '), son of Richard, 283.
' Senior ' of Tynedale and
Badenoch, a competitor, son of
'The Red No. 1,' 43, 66, 104, 105,
110, 112, 283.
(Sir), 'The Red No. 2,'
son of competitor, 66, 121, 122, 124,
127, 128, 283, 326.
. See Buchan.
Richard, m. Hextilda, grand-
daughter of King Donald Bane, 43,
283.
- son of William, 283.
William, son of Richard and
Hextilda, 283.
Confession of Faith, the, 252, 263.
the second, 266, 325.
'Congregation,' the, 250.
Connaught, Arthur, duke of, 285.
Constance, daughter of Henry I.,
79 n.
great-granddaughter of David
L, wife of Geoffrey Plantagenet,
Constantine L, 280.
II., 280.
III., 280.
Copenhagen, 207.
Corbet, Sybille, 52.
Cormac, bishop, 52.
Coronation Stone, the, 120, 139, 338.
Coronella, a golden, 129.
Corrichie, battle of, 253, 254, 343.
Coucy, Enguerand de, 90, 94, 286.
Marie de, daughter of Baron de
Coucy, second wife of Alexander II.,
90-92, 94, 286, 332.
Council, Ecclesiastical, 78.
Coupeland, John, 152.
Courteney, Robert de, 40.
Crasleth (Stirling), 54, 55.
Crawar, Paul, burned, 190, 337.
Crawford, Alexander, 2nd earl of, 197.
3rd earl of, 197, 199, 333.
David Lindesay, 1st earl of, 169,
174 n., 331.
earl of, excommunicated, 197,
325.
Crecy, battle of, 155.
Cressingham, 120.
Crevant, battle of, 187.
Crichton, Margaret, 202, 284.
— Sir William, 196.
William, Lord, 202, 284.
Crinan the Thane, father of Duncan I. ,
4, 12, 18, 280-282.
Croidoune, in Surrey, 185.
Cross, crosses —
colours of crusaders', 80.
of Edinburgh, 271.
— of Glasgow, 198.
of London, 271.
of Scottish kings, 80.
- white St. Andrew's, 163.
Crown, English, right to, claimed by
Mary Queen of Scots, 251.
Croyland, the abbot of, 6.
Cruflet (Stirling), 55.
Cruithentuaith, 7.
Cruithne, first king of the Picts, 7.
Cruithnigh, the, 7.
Cudel, Edulf, earl of Northumber-
land, 2, 3.
400
INDEX
Cuilean, 280.
Culdees, the, 18, 28, 63.
Cullen, 119, 122, 139, 343.
Cumberland, 29 n., 72, 164.
Ernest, duke of, 285.
George, duke of, 285.
Henry, duke of, 285.
William-Augustus, duke of,
285.
Cumbria, 5, 6, 8, 9, 15, 28, 29, 47,
59, 60. See Map No. II.
Cumbrians, the, 5, 13, 15, 26.
Cumyn. See Comyn.
Cupar, 96, 327.
abbey of, 73, 336.
Cyprus, 162.
DAIRSIB, in Fife, 150.
Dalkeith, castle of, 273.
Dairy, battle of, 130, 338.
Danes, the, 2.
Darnaway Castle, Elginshire, 269 n.
Darnley, Henry Stewart, Lord, duke
of Albany (King), 221, 254, 255,
258, 262, 265, 267, 287, 326, 337.
murder of, opinion of Parlia-
ment, 255 n.
Dates, double, explained, 378-380.
David I., earl, afterwards King of
Scots, 31, 32, 43, 47, 52 ; reign, 58-
70 ; 72, 280-282, 286.
David II. (Brus), King of Scots, 137,
138, 139, 142 ; reign, 145-158 ; 284,
287 ; regnal years, 153, 156, 157.
David, duke of Rothesay, son of Robert
III., 174, 175, 177, 180, 284.
earl of Huntingdon, son of Earl
Henry, 65, 68, 77, 282, 335, 339.
earl of Moray, son of James II. ,
201, 284.
earl of Strathern, son of Robert
II., 168, 284.
son of Alexander III., 99, 100,
329.
Daviot, fortalice of, 232.
Dedication of this book, v.
Deeds must be signed (a° 1529), 229.
Deer, abbey of, 2, 23.
Denmark, 268, 343.
Denmark, Anna of, queen of Scotland,
268, 272, 328, 332, 345.
Caroline, queen of, 285.
Christiern I., king of, 207, 213,
287.
Frederick II., king of, 268, 287.
Louisa, queen of, 285.
Margaret of, wife of James III. ,
207, 209, 210, 213, 287, 336, 340.
and Norway, Frederick II. , king
of, 268.
Dervorgulla, wife of John Balliol, 66,
115, 281, 283, 339.
Derwent, the, 9.
Dieppe, 234.
Documents in the Scots language,
early instances of, 175, 176.
Dolace of Cantray, 226.
Doltin, son of Gospatric, 1st earl of
Dunbar, 5, 6, 15n., 29.
Donada, daughter of Malcolm II.,
wife of Finlaec, mormaer of Moray,
4, 6, 17, 280-282.
Donald I., son of Alpin, 280.
II., 280.
son of Eocha, 280.
son of Malcolm III., 31.
Donald Bane, King of Scots, 14 ; first
reign, 35-36; second reign, 41-44;
46, 64, 112, 280, 281, 283.
Doncaster, 138.
Doole Weeds (mourning), 234.
Double dates explained, 378-380.
Douglas, Archibald, lord of Galloway,
162.
'earl of Moray,' 199.
3rd earl of Douglas, 175, 180.
- 4th earl of, 177, 178,
180, 188.
5th earl of, duke of Tour-
aine, 192.
. See Angus.
Sir Archibald, 149.
Beatrice, countess of, 199.
David, 196, 345.
earl of, 162, 163, 206.
George, brother to earl of
Angus, 231.
Hugh. See Ormond.
INDEX
401
Douglas, James, laird of Balveny, 138,
140, 147, 199, 339.
2nd earl of, 164, 167, 168.
. See Morton.
9th earl of, 199, 209.
Sir James, 178.
— Sir James, of Dalkeith, 180.
— Sir James (the Good), 133, 136.
Margaret, wife of James, earl of
Arran, 201.
Margaret, wife of John, earl of
Athol, 192.
Lady Margaret, wife of Matthew
Stewart, earl of Lennox, 221, 254.
William, 6th earl of, 3rd and
last duke of Touraine, 196, 197,
345.
8th earl of, 198, 327.
of Liddesdale, 150.
Sir William, of Drumlangrig,
185.
Sir William, of Nithsdale, 169.
Douglasdale, 199.
Douglases, the, 197, 199, 331,334, 340.
Doun, Lord, father of ' The Bonnie
Earl of Moray,' 269 n.
Downs, the, 217.
Drake, Sir Francis, 268 n.
Dreux, Robert IV., comte de, 98,
286.
Drumalban, 8. See Map No. IV.
Drumlanrig, 185 n.
Drummond, Annabella, wife of
Robert III., 172, 173, 177, 179,
182, 287.
- David, 214.
— John, 1st Lord, 220.
Sir John, of Innerpeffry, 221.
— Sir John, of Stobhall, 172, 173,
182, 287.
- Lord, 214.
Sir Malcolm, 154, 287.
Margaret, second wife of
David II., 154, 155, 156, 287.
mother of Margaret Stewart,
220.
Drummonds, the, 214.
Dryburgh, 163.
abbey of, 63, 137.
Dubh, 280.
Dublin, 2.
Dufagan, earl of Fife, 52.
Duff, Angus, alias Mackye, 189.
Duffus Castle, 63.
House (near Elgin), xiii.
King, 324.
parish of, 15.
Dukes, the first Scottish, created, 174.
Dull, Abthania de, 4.
Dumbarton, 123, 227, 228, 236, 249.
Dumfries, 67, 124, 128, 197, 257, 326.
Dunbar, 5, 28, 116, 197, 214, 227,
256 n.
Ada, countess of. See Ada.
.ZEthelreda of, wife of Duncan
II., 6, 38, 39, 280-282,286.
battle of, 116, 331.
Black Agnes of, countess of
March and Moray. See Moray.
Castle, 116, 151, 155, 162, 176,
184, 192, 197, 256, 335, 336.
earl of, 88, 105.
Elisabeth, daughter of George,
earl of March, 175.
Gavin (nephew), archbishop of
Glasgow, Chancellor, 232, 248 n.
(uncle), bishop of Aberdeen,
328.
George of, 10th earl of Dunbar,
3rd earl of March, 162, 164, 167,
175, 176, 177, 184.
of, llth earl of Dunbar,
4th earl of March, 190.
Gospatric, 1st earl of, formerly
earl of Northumberland, ' comes et
monachus,' 5, 15 n., 28, 29, 38, 52
n., 281, 286.
Gospatric of, 2nd earl, 'summits
dux Lodonie,' 5, 6, 15 »., 52, 281,
339.
Gospatric of, 3rd earl, ' comes
Lodonee,' his horse said to be buried
with him, 5 n., 281.
Isabella de, 152.
John of, earl of Moray. See
Moray.
• Patric of, 5th earl of Dunbar,
79 n., 84, 281, 282, 347.
C
402
INDEX
Dunbar, Patric of, 6th earl of Dunbar,
95 n., 281, 282.
Patric of, 7th earl, 98 n.t 152 n.,
281, 282, 339, 346.
Patric of, 8th earl of Dunbar, 1st
earl of March, competitor, 84, 111,
282, 342.
Patric of, 9th earl, 2nd earl of
March, 150, 151, 325.
Sir Patric of, 152.
Patrick, sheriff of Moray, killed,
269 n.
Thomas of, earl of Moray. See
Moray.
Waltheof, 4th earl of, 281.
William (poet), 218.
Sir William, of Mochrum, 7th
baronet, 232 n.
Dunbars, the, of Bele, 218 n.
Dunblane, bishop of, 105, 196, 215.
bishopric of, 62, 63, 80, 89, 95,
208.
Duncan I. ('the Gracious' of Shak-
spere), King of Scots, 5, 9 ; reign,
12-16 ; 280-282, 286.
Duncan II., King of Scots, 6, 31;
reign, 37-40 ; 280-282, 286.
Dundalk, 67, 135.
Dundee, 132, 216.
Dundonald, 179.
castle of, 165.
Dundrennan, abbey of, 62, 63.
Dunedin, 47 n.
Dunfermline, 27, 31, 33, 38, 46, 48,
52, 53, 64, 74, 95, 96, 99, 100, 123,
137, 139, 141, 151, 166, 177, 182,
273, 274.
monastery of, 145, 186.
Dungaile, 280.
Dunibirsel, 269.
Dunkeld, 3, 4, 12, 18, 43.
^Ethelred, abbot of, 32.
bishop of, 105, 214.
bishopric of, 51, 80, 89, 95, 208.
cathedral at, 167, 192.
Cormac, bishop of, 52.
Dunscath Castle, 79.
Duns Scotus, 344.
Dunstanville, Renaud de, 52.
Dupplin, battle of, 142, 148, 338.
Durham, 5, 38, 46, 51, 52, 59, 61, 89
n., 133, 134, 340.
battle of, 142, 152, 160, 343.
cathedral at, 5, 30, 338.
first siege of, 2 ; second siege
of, 13.
Durward, Alan, 92, 282.
Dyke, 232.
EADGAR ^Etheling, 27, 46.
Eadgar, King of Scots, 31, 32, 51, 59;
reign, 45-49 ; 280-282.
Eadmund I., king of England, 9.
bishop of Durham, 13 n.
son of Malcolm III., 31, 39, 42.
Eadward yEtheling, 27, 45, 50, 58,
286.
son of Malcolm III., 31, 345.
Ealdgyth, wife of Maldred, 5, 280-
282.
Earls, five present at coronation of
King Robert I., 120.
the seven, of Scotland, 52, 88,
95.
twelve, assent to marriage of
Margaret, Queen of Scots (The
Maid of Norway), 105.
Earn, the river, 1.
Easter, principal moveable feasts
before, 364, 365.
— principal moveable feasts after,
366.
the observance of, 370-373.
Easter Day, from A.D. 1001 to 2000,
351-362.
errors in Tables of, 363.
Ecclesiastical buildings destroyed by
Protestant mobs, 251.
Edderdour Castle, 79.
Edinburgh, 47, 137, 139, 150, 163,
177, 195, 198-200, 202, 206-208,
217, 226-229, 236, 243, 250-253,
255, 265, 267, 271, 329, 330, 332,
336, 345, 347.
castle of, 33, 47, 78, 124 n., 133,
154, 196, 197, 209, 217, 252, 255,
258, 262, 266, 327, 328, 333, 338,
345.
INDEX
403
Edinburgh, Castle Hill of, 235.
duke of, 285.
Town Council of, 216.
university of, 267, 330.
Edmar, bishop of St. Andrews, 47.
Edmonston, Sir John, 168.
Sir William, of Culloden, 180.
Education, Act of Parliament anent
(a° 1496), 215.
Edward I., king of England, 96,
104, 110, 111, 113, 116, 119-124,
130, 131, 327, 336-338, 340, 344.
- II., king of England, 133, 137,
335, 338.
III., king of England, 138, 149,
151, 155.
IV., king of England, 206, 208.
VI., king of England, 249, 250.
son of Siward, 23, 60.
Albert, son of George, Duke
of York, 285.
Edwardsisle, 31.
Egglesbreac (Falkirk), 29.
Egidia, daughter of Robert II. , wife
of Sir William Douglas of Niths-
dale, 169.
— daughter of Robert III., 180.
Egremont, William, the boy of, 39,
280.
Eisleben, 248, 249.
Eleanora, daughter of James I. , wife
of Sigismund, duke of Austria, 191,
284.
daughter of William, earl of
Orkney, wife of Sir John Stewart,
earl of Athol, 192.
Elgin, 13, 18, 119, 122, 151, 167, 176,
337, 340.
cathedral at, 173, 192, 335.
Elisabeth de Burgh. See Burgh.
daughter of Robert I., wife of Sir
Walter Oliphant of Gask, 142.
daughter of Robert II., wife of
Thomas Hay, 168.
daughter of Robert III. , wife of
Sir James Douglas of Dalkeith,
180.
Elizabeth, Queen, of England, 251,
255, 257, 271, 277.
Elizabeth, queen. See Bohemia.
Elliots, the, 231.
Elphinston, William, bishop, 215.
Elphinstone, Alexander, 1st Lord,
239.
- Euphemia, 239.
Empress of Russia, 285.
England, 19, 27-30, 61, 77, 105, 106,
120,132-135,137, 138, 149, 155, 161,
163, 164, 183, 184, 187, 197, 199,
215, 233, 237, 251, 257, 268, 271-
273, 275, 332, 334, 336, 337.
Eocha, grandson of Kenneth I. , 280.
Eras, calendars, styles, etc., 368-377.
Events, and Anniversaries, Table
of, 376, 377.
Erasmus, 220.
Eric II. (Magnusson), king of Nor-
way, 97, 99, 103, 105-109, 113, 281,
282.
Erlend, son of Thorfinn, 7, 280.
Ermengarde, daughter of Richard,
vicecomes de Bellomonte, wife of
King William 'the Lion,' 79, 82, 83,
87, 89, 90, 282, 286, 326, 340, 346.
Erskine, John, 4th Lord, 239.
Margaret, 239.
Esk, the, in Dumfriesshire, 199.
Essex, 127.
Essie, 23, 26.
Eugenius IV., Pope, 169 n.
Eure, Sir Ralph, 248.
Eustace. See Boulogne, count of.
Evandale, Lord, 229.
Excommunication, 197.
Extermination of 'theClanquhattane'
ordered, 231.
FALAISE, 78.
Falkirk, 29, 121.
battle of, 121, 337.
Falkland, 177, 180, 231, 237, 238,
240-243, 346.
Eastern 's-E 'en, 348, 349.
Feasts and Fasts, the moveable, in
chronological order, 348-350.
before Easter, Tables of,
364-365.
after Easter, Table of, 366.
404
INDEX
Feme, the abbot of, 230.
Fife, 148, 150, 154, 235, 327.
Dufagan, earl of, 52.
— Duncan, earl of, 14, 104, 131 n.
Louise, duchess of, 285.
Robert, earl of, 164, 165.
Robert, Master of, 167.
Finlaec, mormaer of Moray, 3, 6, 17,
280.
Finn Arnason, earl, 7, 27, 37.
Fitz-Duncan, William, son of Duncan
II., 39, 40, 61, 280-282.
Flamborough Head, 178, 183.
Flanders, 188.
Flandre, Guy, comte de, 97, 99.
Fleming, Sir David, of Cumbernauld,
178.
Malcolm, of Biggar, 197, 345.
3rd Lord, 221.
Flodden, battle of, 218, 220, 225, 340.
Florent V., comte de Hollande,
competitor, 111.
' Flower,' the (ship), 214, 216.
Fondi, 162.
Fordun, the historian, 164.
Forfarshire, 142.
Forces, 96 n., 167, 173.
Forrester, Sir John, 266.
Forth, the firth of, 7, 32, 162, 206,
214 ; the river, 121.
Fothad, bishop of St. Andrews, 27,
30, 47.
Fotheringay Castle, 257, 268, 326,
342.
Foulis, Lord Clerk Register, 232 n.
France, 72, 78, 117, 121, 150, 152, 162,
163, 178, 182, 183, 186, 188, 208,
226-228, 234, 249, 250, 254, 271-
273, 329, 334, 339, 341.
Frangois I. , king of, 233, 234.
II., king of, 251, 253, 258,
260, 261, 287, 346.
Philippe VI. (de Valois), king
of, 155, 174 TO.
Fraser, Sir Alexander, of Philorth,
269.
Simon, 122.
William, bishop of St. Andrews,
104, 105, 110.
Fraserburgh University, 269, 336.
Frederick, prince of Wales, son of
George II., 285.
duke of York, son of George III.,
285.
Frederick- William III., king of
Prussia, 285.
German crown-prince, 285.
French, the, 153, 155, 162, 163, 185,
189.
Friars (Minorite), 124, 128.
Fru Ingibjorg Erlingsdatter, 106.
GAEDHIL, the, 7 n.
Gaelic, spoken by Malcolm III., 25.
charter, 184, 332.
Gaill, the, 7 n.
Gaillard, Chateau, 152.
Galloway, 67, 73, 90, 131, 326, 337.
Alan, lord of, 66, 115, 281, 283.
Andro, bishop of, 247 n.
Galythly, Henry, 112, 282.
- Patric, competitor, 83, 112, 282.
Gareloch, the, 227.
Gartalunane, 214.
Garter, order of the, 224 n., 233.
Gartnach, the earl, 52.
Gelre, Armorial de, 165.
Geneva, 254, 333.
Genoa, 216.
Geoffrey Plantagenet, father of Henry
II., m. Matilda, granddaughter of
Malcolm III., 32.
son of Henry II. of England,
68, 281.
George, I., King, 275, 285.
II., King, 285.
III., King, 285.
IV., King, 285.
Earl Marshal, proxy for James
VI., 268 n.
Germany, 230.
Gillacomgan, mormaer of Moray. See
Moray.
Gillaodran, 3.
Girich, bishop, 47.
Girig, 280.
Glammis, Jane, Lady, 235.
John Lyon, 6th Lord, 235.
INDEX
405
Glammis, Master of, 267.
Glammys, 4.
Glanville, Ranulph de, 78.
Glasgow, 235, 264, 335.
archbishopric of, 214, 324.
— bishopric of, 52, 59, 63, 80, 89,
95, 208.
cross of, 198.
university of, 198, 324, 335.
Glen, Robert, 142.
Glenrinnes, battle of, 270, 342.
Gloucester, 30.
Gilbert de Clare, earl of, 67.
Henry, duke of, 285.
Richard, duke of, 208.
William, duke of, 285.
Godric, bishop, 47.
Goes, Hugo Van der, 207.
Gold coins, David II., 154.
Golden coronella, 129.
— Fleece, order of the, 233.
Rose sent to William ' the
Lion,' 79.
Gomez, General Jan, de Medina,
268?i.
Gordon, George, 2nd earl of Huntly,
192.
4th earl of Huntly, 253, 343.
6th earl of Huntly, 269,
270, 326, 342.
John, Lord, 221.
Lady Jane, 256.
Lady Katherine, ' the White
Rose,' 215.
Sir William Cumming, 15 n.
Gormlath, countess of Orkney, 14.
Gospatric. See Dunbar, earl of.
Gospel Book of St. Margaret, 302.
Gothred, son of MacWilliam, be-
headed, 40.
Gourlay, Mr. Norman, burned, 232,
339.
Governor of the Kingdom, 165, 166,
184, 186, 226-228, 247, 249, 250,
284.
Gowrie conspiracy, the first (the
Raid of Ruthven), 267.
the second, 270.
House, 271.
Gowrie, John, 3rd earl of, 270.
- William, 1st earl of, 267, 268,
332.
Graham, Sir Robert, 190, 196.
William, lord of, 180.
Granada, 140, 147, 339.
Grandpre, Wolfaert van Borselen,
count of, 192.
Gray, Sir Thomas, 153.
' Great St. Michael,' a ship, 217.
Great Ship, a, 106.
Greenwich, 274.
Gregorian Calendar, or 'the New
Style,' 267, 348 n., 368, 373-375.
Gregory, bishop of Moray, 52.
IX., Pope, 90.
XIII., Pope, 267, 330.
Greystoke, the baron of, 162.
Gruoch, daughter of Bodhe, wife of
Macbeth, 4 n., 18, 22, 280-282, 286.
Guardians of the Kingdom of Scot-
land, 104, 105, 110, 120, 122, 127,
146, 147, 148, 149, 150, 151, 152,
160.
Gueldre, Renaud I., comte de, 97 n.
Gueldres, Arnold due de, 198, 205,
206, 287, 336.
Marie de, 198, 200, 202, 205,
206, 287, 336, 346.
Guise Lorraine, Claude de, due
d'Aumale, 235, 246, 287.
Marie de, second wife of
James V., 235, 238, 246, 250, 252,
287, 327, 330, 334.
Gunpowder Plot, 344.
HAAKON, earl of Orkney, 7, 14.
Ivarsson, 7.
Hackney, 221.
Haco, king of Norway, 96.
Hadden-rig, battle of, 236, 237, 339.
Haddington, 81, 83, 177.
Hake, a Scot, swift of foot, 9.
Halidon, battle of, 149.
Hill, 149, 337.
Halkerstoun, George, 202.
Hall, Sir John, 196.
Thomas, 196.
Hallhill, or Petty, 226, 232.
406
INDEX
Hallow-E'en, 295, 313, 343.
Hamilton, Claud, 202, 284.
David, 202.
duke of, 202.
Elisabeth, 202.
James, Lord, 201, 284.
James, of Bothwellhaugh, 264.
John, archbishop of St. Andrews,
hanged, 264, 330.
1st marquis of, 202, 284.
laird of Cadzow, 197.
Mr. Patrick, abbot of Ferae,
burned, 230, 327.
Hamiltons, the, 331.
earls of Arran. See Arran.
' Hammer of the Scots,' the, 131.
Hampton Court, 250.
Hanover, Ernest Augustus, elector
of, m. Sophia of Bohemia, 274.
electress of. See Sophia.
Harald, earl of Orkney, 14, 81, 281,283.
' Maddadson,' 14.
Haraldson, Eystein, king of Norway,
72.
Harbottle, 221.
Harlaw, in Aberdeenshire, battle of,
185, 337.
Harold, king of England, 27.
Harry, Blind, 215.
Hastings, battle of, 27.
Hastynges, Henry de, 68, 281, 283.
John, 2nd baron, competitor,
68, 112, 281, 283.
Haukirk, 89.
Hawkins, Sir John, 268 n.
Havre, 234.
Hay, Thomas, Constable of Scotland,
168.
Heir-apparent captured, 178, 182, 183.
Hekia, a Scot, swift of foot, 9.
Henri II., king of France, 201, 251,
252.
Henrietta, duchess of Orleans, 285.
Henry, the earl, son of David I. , 64,
65, 111, 112, 280-282, 334.
2nd son of Earl David, 66.
son of William « the Lion,' 83,
112.
V., Emperor, 32.
Henry I., king of England, 32, 47,
52, 58, 280, 282, 332, 344.
II., king of England, 62, 72, 77,
78, 79, 280, 346.
III., king of England, 89, 95,
347.
IV., king of England, 176, 177,
183, 338.
V., king of England, 185, 186.
- VI., ex-king of England, 206 w.
VII., king of England, 216, 217,
224, 236, 331, 337, 338.
VII. 's chapel, 258, 272, 273, 274,
342.
VIII., king of England, 217, 218
?i., 224, 225, 228 n., 233, 249, 342.
— IX., Benedict, Cardinal York,
285.
Henry-Frederick, duke of Rothesay,
son of James VI., 272, 285.
Hepburn, James. See Bothwell, 4th
earl of.
Jean, 239.
Patrick, 3rd earl of Bothwell,
239.
Heraldry. See Arms.
Hereford, Humphrey de Bohun, earl
of, 68, 282.
earl of, at Kildrummie, 130.
Heresy, burnings for, 190, 230, 232,
235, 249, 251.
Hertford, earl of, 248, 249.
Hexham, 120.
Hextilda, granddaughter of Donald
Bane, wife of Richard Comyn, 43,
112, 283.
Hodierna, daughter of David I., 64,
281.
Holderness, 28.
Hollande, Florent III. , comte de, 68,
281, 283.
Florent V., comte de, competi-
tor, 68, 111, 283.
Guillaume, comte de, 283.
Holmcultram, abbey of, 62, 63, 324.
Holyrood, abbey of, 60, 63, 137, 154,
191, 195, 196, 198, 200, 216, 217, 235,
237-239, 248, 256, 332, 339.
palace of, 207, 233, 234, 253-255.
INDEX
407
Homildon Hill, battle of, 177, 340.
Honorius III., Pope, 80 n., 88, 89.
— IV., Pope, 105 n.
Horse said to be buried with Gos-
patric, 3rd earl of Dunbar, 5 n.
Howard, Lord, 217.
Lord, of Effingham, 268 n.
Huctred (or Gothric), son of Waldef,
43, 283.
Humber, the river, 106.
Hume, Alexander, lord chamberlain,
226, 342.
- William, 226, 342.
Humes of Wedderburn, 227, 341.
Hungary, 161,
Huntingdon, David, earl of, 65-68, 77,
113, 115, 280, 281, 283, 335.
earldom of, 72, 79.
Henry, earl of, 65.
Honour of, 59.
Matilda of, 64.
Waltheof, earl of, 59, 286.
Huntly, Alexander of Seton, 1st earl
of, 199,333.
4th earl of, 221, 236, 254.
George, 2nd earl of, 192.
— Gordon, 6th earl, 269, 270.
Hythus, Adam de, 84.
ICELAND, 9.
Inchmurdach, 154.
India, Empress of, 275.
Indulf, 280.
Ingibjorg, first wife of Malcolm III. ,
7, 26, 31, 37, 280-282, 286.
Fru, 106.
Innocent III. , Pope, 88.
IV., Pope, 302 n.
-VI., Pope, 160w.
VIII. , Pope, 215.
XII. , Pope, 30271.
In Octabis (on the octave), 298 n.
Inscription on coffin of King James
V. , 240 n.
Interregnum, the first, 110-114 ; 281,
282-3.
the second, 119-125; 281, 282-3.
Inverawyne, castle of, 199.
Inverbervie, 152.
Inverkip, 199.
Inverlethan, church of, 74 n.
Inverlochy, battle of, 169, 189.
Inverness, burned, 189.
castle of, battle near the, 81.
Parliament at, 189.
Inverury, battle of, 132, 333.
lona, 4, 14, 19, 23, 39, 43, 325.
Ireland, 8, 134, 135, 251, 271, 272,
273.
Irwens, the, 231.
Isaac, Thomas, squire, m. Matilda,
daughter of King Robert I., 141,
284.
Isabella, daughter of Duncan, earl of
Fife, m. John Comyn, 3rd earl of
Buchan, 129 ; in a cage, 131.
daughter of Gilbert de Clare,
wife of Robert Brus (competitor),
67.
daughter of James I., wife of
Francois L, due de Bretagne, 191,
284.
daughter of Robert II., m. (1)
James, 2nd earl of Douglas ; (2) Sir
John Edmonston, 168.
daughter of William 'the Lion,'
wife of Robert de Brus, afterwards
of Robert de Ross, 83, 112, 282.
daughter of William 'the Lion,'
wife of Roger Bigod, earl of Nor-
folk, 82, 83.
wife of Murdac, duke of Albany,
166.
wife of Robert Brus, lord of
Annandale, 67, 113, 281, 283.
Islay, 184.
Isles, Alexander of the, 189, 335.
Donald of the, 184, 185, 337.
John, lord of the, 167, 215.
Western, or Sudreys, 9, 29, 30,
46, 96, 336.
Italy, 161.
JAMES, high steward of Scotland,
104, 105, 110.
James I. (Stewart), King of Scots,
168, 178, 180; reign, 182-194; 284,
287.
408
INDEX
James II. (Stewart), King of Scots, |
191 ; reign, 195-204 ; 284, 287.
James III. (Stewart), King of Scots,
201 ; reign, 205-212 ; 284, 287.
James IV. (Stewart), King of Scots,
210 ; reign, 213-223 ; 284, 287 ;
declared ' Protector of the Christian
Faith,' 213 n., 217 n.
elder daughter of, 219.
younger daughter of, 219.
James V. (Stewart), King of Scots,
219 ; reign, 224-240 ; 284, 287 ; re-
ferences, contemporary and modern,
to date of death, 240-243.
James VI. (Stewart), King of Scots,
255, 256, 258 ; reign, 262-279 ; 284,
285, 287 ; James I. , King of England,
Scotland, France, and Ireland, 271.
James VII. (James II. of England),
285.
James VIII., Prince of Wales, 285.
Stewart, son of Robert II., 169.
marquis of Ormonde, son of
James III., 210, 284.
created earl of Moray, son
of James IV., 220, 231.
eldest son of James IV.,
died young, 219, 284.
eldest son of James V. ,
died young, 238, 284.
(Senior), commendator of
Kelso and Melrose, son of James
V., 238.
(Secundus), Regent, earl of
Moray, son of James V., 239, 253,
257, 263-265.
(Tertius), son of James V. ,
239.
Janet, daughter of James IV. , wife of
Malcolm, 3rd Lord Fleming, 221.
Jean II., king of France, 153.
daughter of Robert II., wife of
Sir John Keith, 168.
Jedburgh, 31, 73, 98, 99, 227, 341.
monastery of, 59, 63, 228.
Jehmarc, a chief, 3.
' Jenny Pirwin, the,' ship, 217.
Jerdelay, 65.
Jerusalem, John, king of, 92.
Joan, daughter of John Beaufort, 1st
earl of Somerset, wife of King
James I., 187, 191, 192, 195, 196,
197, 287.
— daughter of John, king of
England, first wife of Alexander II. ,
89, 90, 91, 286, 328, 335.
the dumb lady, daughter of
James I., wife of 1st earl of Morton,
191.
Joanna, daughter of Thomas Isaac,
wife of John of Lorn, 141, 284.
Johanna, daughter of Edward II.,
first wife of David II., 139, 146,
150, 154, 155, 287, 337, 338.
wife of John Comyn, 66.
John [Balliol], King of Scotland, 66 ;
reign, 115-118; 281, 283, 286.
earl of Mar, son of James II.,
201, 208, 284.
earl of Mar, son of James III.,
210, 284.
king of England, 68, 87, 89, 286,
335.
prior of Coldingham, son of
James V., 239.
sheriff of Bute, son of Robert II.,
169.
Sir, of Cairdney, son of Robert
II., 169.
Sir, of Dundonald, son of Robert
II., 169.
son of Harald 'Maddadson,' 14.
son of Robert I., 141, 142, 284.
son of William, earl of Suther-
land, 142.
- XXII., Pope, 136, 146, 330, 334.
[Stewart], afterwards Robert
III., 173.
Jubilee of Queen Victoria, 275.
Diamond, of Queen Victoria, 275.
Julian Calendar, the, 373.
Julius, II., Pope, 217.
Justice, College of, 231, 233, 236, 328,
329, 333.
KATHERINE, daughter of Robert II.,
wife of David Lindesay, 1st earl of
Crawford, 169.
INDEX
409
Kay, the clan, 173.
Keith, Sir John, 168.
-Sir William, 141, 147.
Kelso, 72, 248.
— abbey of, 60, 63, 72, 74 w., 205,
238, 338.
Kennedy, Sir James, 180.
— James, bishop, 197, 206, 325.
- Lady Jane, 239.
Janet, 220.
— John, 2nd Lord, 220.
Kenneth!., 280.
II., king of Alban, 1, 280.
- III., king of Alban, 1, 280, 281.
Kensington Palace, 275.
Kent, 214.
— Edward, duke of, 285.
Kerrera, island of, 91.
Kilblain, battle of, 150, 345.
Kilconquhar, Adam de, 67, 126.
Kildrummie, 67, 131.
Castle, 130, 340.
Kilremont, church of, 32.
Kilt, the, 30.
Kincardine, 40, 82, 152.
Kinghorn, 98, 148, 338.
' Kingis Quair, The,' 187.
Kinloss, abbey of, 63, 122, 232 n., 333.
Kinmont Willie, 270, 330.
Kinnoul, 225.
Kinross, 89.
Kintrae, 15 n.
Kirkaldy, Sir William, of Grange,
266, 333.
Mr. James, brother of Sir
William, hanged, 266 n.
Kirkcudbright, 228.
Kirkliston, 256, 331.
Kirk-of -Field, 255.
Kirkwall, 7.
Knox, John, minister, 265, 345.
Kyrkness, lands of, 18.
LADY MACBETH. See Gruoch.
Lamberton, William, bishop of St.
Andrews, 121, 122.
Lammermoors, the, 47, 51, 59.
Lancashire, 61, 137.
Lancaster, earl of, at Kildrummie, 130.
Lancaster, John of Gaunt, duke of,
162.
Lang Hermandston, fight at, 178, 326.
Langside, battle of, 202, 257, 264,
332.
Largs, battle of, 96, 342.
Lateran, the, 80, 88, 89.
Latin Calendar, a, with translation,
316-323.
Lauder Bridge, 208.
Laundelys, William de, bishop of St.
Andrews, 161.
Lawlessness in Scotland, 174.
Leith, 177, 198, 214, 234, 248, 250,
253, 268, 269, 332, 333, 343.
Lennox, earl of, 105, 188, 214, 230.
Duncan, earl of, 166, 333.
John, 3rd earl of, 239.
Matthew Stewart, 2nd earl of,
202.
4th earl of, 221, 254,
264, 265, 287, 340, 342.
Lenten fast, the, 27.
Leo X., Pope, 218 n., 225, 342.
Lesley, John, 249.
— Norman, 249.
Lewis, Rev. S. S., 72 n.
Liege, battle of, 184.
Lindesay, Sir David (afterwards 1st
earl of Crawford), 169, 174 n.
John, 283.
Lindisfarne, 27.
Lindsays, the, 325.
Linlithgow, 206, 219, 224, 230, 238,
239, 251, 264, 336.
battle of, 229, 340.
— palace of, 233 ?^., 246.
'Lion, the,' ship, 217.
Lismore, bishop of, 215.
- bishopric of, 81, 90, 208, 336.
List of Authors, Books, etc., referred
to, 381-392.
Littills, the, 231.
Livingston, Sir Alexander, 196.
James, 197, 325.
Livingstons, the, 198, 325.
Lochaber, 189.
Loch-an-eilan, 230.
Lochfyne, 264.
410
INDEX
Lochindorb, castle of, 123, 151, 200,
328, 334.
Lochleven Castle, 256, 257, 263, 332,
335.
the Culdees of, 18, 28, 32.
Lochmaben, battle of, 209.
Castle, 162, 185, 326.
Stane, 197, 198.
Loch Ryan, 131.
Lodonee, Comes (Gospatric of Dun-
bar, 3rd earl), 5 n.
Logic, Sir John, of that Ilk, 154, 286.
Logy, Margareta de, 2nd wife of
David II., 154-156, 287.
Lollards, 164.
Lomond, Loch, 8.
London, 90, 123, 154, 167, 206, 271,
273, 329, 332.
Bridge, 124.
cross of, 271.
Tower of, 183.
Longueville, Louis II., d'Orleans, due
de, 235, 246, 287.
Lord's Day, observance of, 27.
Lorn, Alexander, lord of, 130, 132,
338.
John of, 141, 284.
Lothian, 3, 5, 8, 26, 28, 47, 51, 59, 60,
218. See Maps Nos. II. and IV.
- East, 116, 152.
Loudon Hill, battle of, 131, 332.
Louis IX. (St.), king of France, 95 n.
XL, king of France, 191, 335.
XII., king of France, 234 n.
Louise, duchess of Fife, 285.
Louvre, Chateau du, marriage-con-
tract of Mary Queen of Scots
dated at the, 251 n.
Liibeck, 109.
Lucius III., Pope, 79.
Lucy, Reginald de, 40.
Lulach, King of Scots, reign, 22-24 ;
280, 281, 283.
daughter of (name unknown),
mother of Oengus, 23.
Lundors, abbey of, 65, 66, 97, 99,
180.
Lunfanan, 19, 26.
Luther, Martin, 248, 344.
Lyle, Lord, 214.
Lyon, John, 168.
MACBETH, King of Scots, 7, 13 ;
reign, 17-21 ; 280-282, 286.
M'Domhnaill of the Isles, 184.
Mac Eth, Kenneth, 40, 88.
Macheth, Malcolm, 14, 72.
Mackay, Brian Vicar, 184.
Mackintoche, Hector, 230 n., 232.
William, 232.
Mackintoshe, Lauchlaine, 226, 230.
Maclane, a Highland chief, 185 n.
MacLoen, Malpeder, mormaer of the
Mearns, 39.
MacWilliam, Donald Ban, 40, 79, 80,
88, 334, 337.
Dovenald Ban, 40.
Gothred, 40, 82.
Madach, earl of Athol, 14, 52, 81,
281, 283.
Madeleine de Valois, daughter of
Frangois I., king of France, first
wife of James V., 234, 237, 287,
324, 333, 336.
Maelbeathe, a chief, 3.
Maelbrighde, 3, 4.
Maelduin, bishop of St. Andrews, 3,
19.
Magnus. See Norway.
Maid of Norway, the, Queen of Scots,
98, 99, 103-109, 281, 282.
Maitland takes charge of Dunbar
Castle, 176.
Mak Dowil, Dungal, 131.
Makintagart, earl of Ross, 40, 88, 90.
Malcolm I., king of Alban, 1, 9,
280, 281.
Malcolm II., King of Scots, reign,
1-11 ; 280-282.
daughter of (name unknown),
wife of Sigurd, earl of Orkney, 7,
280-282.
Malcolm III. (Ceannmor), King of
Scots, 14 ; reign, 25-34 ; 280-282.
Malcolm IV., 'the Maiden,' King of
Scots, 65 ; reign, 71-75 ; 280-282 ;
his illegitimate son, 74.
son of Alexander I. , 53.
INDEX
Malcolm, son of David I., 64, 280,
281.
— son of Malcolm III., 31, 38.
Malcolmson, James, hanged, 230.
Malcolumb, brother of Duncan II.,
38.
Maldred, son of Crinan, 5, 15, 280-
282.
Malise, bishop, 3.
Mallus, earl of Stratherne, 52.
Malmore, bishop, 3.
Malsnectai, mormaer of Moray, son
of King Lulach, 23, 28.
Malvoisin, William, bishop, 88.
Mam Garvia (Garvyach), 40, 80.
Man, Isle of, 9, 96, 133, 334, 336,
342.
bishop of, 105.
Mandeville, Roger de, competitor,
84, 112, 282.
Mans, bishop, 7 n.
Manton, Ralph de (the Cofferer), 122.
Maps at the end of the book —
I. The Kingdom of Alban.
II. The Kingdom of Scotia.
III. State of Church, 1124-1153.
IV. Ancient Divisions of the Land.
Mar, Alexander, earl of, 184, 185,
189.
Donald, earl of, 127, 147, 148,
286, 338.
— Isabella of, first wife of King
Robert Brus, 127, 141, 286.
John, earl of, 201, 208.
John Erskine, 6th earl of, 265,
340.
Rothri, earl of, 52.
Marble Monument, 140.
March and Moray, ' Black Agnes of
Dunbar,3 countess of, 151, 153 n,,
155, 325.
Alexander, earl of, duke of
Albany. See Albany.
— George, 3rd earl of. See Dun-
bar, George of, 10th earl.
George, 4th earl of. See Dun-
bar, George of, llth earl.
Patric, 1st earl of. See Dunbar,
Patric of, 8th earl (competitor).
March, Patric, 2nd earl of, and earl
of Moray. See Dunbar, Patric of,
9th earl.
Marches, east, 163.
west, 163, 164.
Margaret, daughter of Alexander III. ,
queen of Norway, 97, 99, 103, 107-
109, 281, 282, 327, 330.
daughter of Earl David, wife of
Alan, lord of Galloway, 66, 113,
115, 281, 283.
daughter of Earl David, wife of
the due de Bretagne, etc., 65, 68,
281.
daughter of Haakon, earl of
Orkney, wife of Madach, earl of
Athol, 14.
daughter of Henry III. , first wife
of Alexander III., 95, 96, 99, 286,
327, 347.
daughter of James I., wife of the
Dauphin, 191, 284, 335.
daughter of James II., m. [?] to
William, Lord Crichton, 202, 284.
Stewart, daughter of James IV.,
m. (1) John, Lord Gordon; (2) Sir
John Drummond of Innerpeffry,
220.
daughter of James VI. , died
young, 273, 285.
or Martha, daughter and heir of
Neil, earl of Carrick, mother of
King Robert I., 67, 126.
daughter of Rene (Regnier), duke
of Anjou, wife of Henry VI., 206 n.
daughter of Robert I., wife of
Robert Glen, 142.
daughter of Robert I., wife of
William, earl of Sutherland, 141,
142, 284.
daughter of Robert II. , wife of
John, lord of the Isles, 167.
daughter of Robert III. , wife of
Archibald, 4th earl of Douglas, 180.
daughter of William ' the Lion,'
wife of Eustace de Vesci, 84, 112,
282. See Competitors.
daughter of William 'the Lion,'
wife of Hubert de Burgh, 82, 83, 112.
412
INDEX
Margaret, 'The Maid of Norway,'
Queen of Scots, 98, 99 ; reign, 103-
109; 281,282.
'the False,' a pretended Queen
of Scots, burned, 108, 109.
(St. Margaret of Scotland)
daughter of Edward ^Etheling,
second wife of Malcolm III. (Ceann-
mor), 27, 31, 32, 45, 50, 58, 95,
286, 335, 345 ; canonised, 302.
Tudor, daughter of Henry VII. ,
wife of James IV., 216, 219, 221,
224, 225, 229, 236, 287, 337, 338,
343.
Marguerite, daughter of Guy, comte
de Flandre, wife of Alexander,
Prince of Scotland, 97, 99, 344.
Marischal College, Aberdeen, 269,
330.
Marjorie, daughter of Alexander II.,
wife of Alan Durward, 92, 112,
282. See Competitors.
daughter of Archibald, 3rd earl
of Douglas, wife of David, duke of
Rothesay, 175, 180.
daughter of Earl Henry, wife of
John Lindesay, 69, 112, 283.
daughter of Robert I., wife of
Walter the Steward, 130, 136, 141,
159, 284.
daughter of Robert II., wife of
John of Dunbar, earl of Moray,
167.
daughter of William 'the Lion,'
wife of Gilbert, earl of Pembroke,
83, 338.
Marriages of the Scottish kings, from
Duncan I. to James VI., 286,
287.
Marshal, George Keith, 5th earl,
269.
Marthillach (Mortlach), monastery
of, 2.
Martin V., Pope, 186, 342.
Mary, daughter of James I., wife of
count of Grandpre", 192, 284.
daughter of James II., wife of
Thomas, Lord Boyd ; secondly, of
James, Lord Hamilton, 201, 284.
Mary, daughter of James VI., died
young, 274, 285.
daughter of Malcolm III., wife
of Eustace, count of Boulogne, 32,
47, 280, 283, 333.
daughter of Robert III. , wife of
George, earl of Angus, etc., 180.
duchess of Teck, 285.
Landgravine of Hesse-Cassel,
285.
princess of Orange, 285.
Queen of Scots, 238; reign, 246-
261 ; 284, 287.
— queen of William III., 285.
(Tudor), queen of England,
250, 251, 261 n.
Matilda, daughter of Earl Henry,
died young, 65, 68, 282.
daughter of Eustace, comte de
Boulogne, wife of Stephen, king of
England, 32, 280, 283.
daughter of Malcolm III., wife
of Henry I., king of England, 32,
47, 52, 59, 280, 332, 344.
daughter of Robert I., wife of
Squire Thomas Isaac, 141, 284.
daughter and heir of Waltheof,
earl of Huntingdon, wife of David
I., 59, 60, 286.
'the Empress Maud,' daughter
of Henry I., m. (1) Henry V., Em-
peror of Germany; m. (2) Geoffrey
Plantagenet, count of Anjou, 32,
280, 282.
Maud, daughter of Louise, Duchess of
Fife, 285.
daughter of Hugh, earl of
Chester, wife of Earl David, 65.
princess Charles of Denmark,
daughter of Albert-Edward, Prince
of Wales, 285.
Maurice, Prince, son of Elizabeth,
queen of Bohemia, 273.
Maxwell, Edward, changes surname
to Baillie of Lamington, 230 n.
Mearns, the, 6, 39.
Medici, Catharine de', 251.
Melmare, son of Duncan I., 14, 280,
281, 283.
INDEX
413
Melrose, 91, 163, 187, 229, 248, 340.
abbey of, 61, 63, 137, 140, 141,
147, 176, 238.
• battle of, 229.
Melun, siege of, 186.
Melvin, John, 249.
Menteith, Sir John of, 123.
Menteth, earl of, 105.
Margaret, countess of, 166.
Mercer, Andrew, laird of Mekylhour,
175.
Methven, 221, 236.
battle of, 130, 335.
— Henry Stewart, Lord, 221, 229.
Millar, Andro, printer, 217, 340.
Milltown, 210.
Mitton, battle of, 136, 341.
on-Swale, 136.
Moddan, earl of Caithness, 6.
Monacheden, 39.
Monivaird, church of, 214.
Montague, 32.
Montfort, Yolande, comtesse de, 98,
100, 286, 342.
Montmirel en Brie, Jean, seigneur
de, 90 n.
Montrose, 119.
Monzievaird, 1.
Moors, the, 140.
Moravia, Andrew de, 120.
Moray, 3, 4, 8, 28, 40, 60, 73, 80, 81,
88, 122, 123, 226, 232, 233.
Sir Andrew, of Bothwell, 148-
151.
- bishopric of, 51, 80, 89, 95, 208.
The Bonnie Earl of, James
Stewart, eldest son of Lord Doun,
269.
Euphemia, countess of, second
wife of Robert II., 160, 161, 164,
168.
James, earl of (Regent), son of
James V., 239, 253, 257, 263-265.
James of Dunbar, 4th earl of,
338.
John of Dunbar, earl of, 164,
167, 328.
John Ranulph, 3rd earl of,
150, 160, 164, 168, 287.
Moray, Marjorie, countess of, daugh-
ter of Robert II., wife of John of
Dunbar, earl of Moray, 167, 328.
— Thomas of Dunbar, earl of, 167,
174?i., 176.
Sir Thomas Ranulph, earl of,
133, 135, 136, 138, 146, 147, 325,
334, 337 ; arms, 133 n.
Mormaer of the Mearns, Malpeder
MacLoen, 6, 39.
Mormaers of Moray — Finlaec, 3, 6,
17, 280-282 ; Gillacomgan, 4, 18,
22, 280, 281, 286 ; Macbeth, 17, 18;
Maelbrighde, 3, 4 ; Malsnectai, 23,
28 ; Oengus, 23, 60 ; Ruaidhri, 3.
Mortlach, abbey of, 2.
Morton, James Douglas, 1st earl of,
191.
3rd earl of, 202, 220.
4th earl of, 265, 266,
267, 328, 334.
Morville, Hugo de, 63.
Mounth, the, 8. See Map No. IV.
Mourning apparel, ' Dool weeds ' first
used in Scotland, 234.
Moveable Feasts and Fasts, 348-350.
Mowbray, Barbara, 230.
— John, of Bernbowgall, 230.
Mure, Elisabeth, first wife of Robert
II., 160, 166, 172, 287.
Sir Adam, 160, 172, 287.
Murray, Angus of, 189.
— David, bishop of Moray, 138.
Murrays, the, 214.
Musselburgh, 82, 147.
Myln, Walter, burned, 251, 331.
Mylne, Alexander, abbot of Cambus-
kenneth, 232.
NAMUR, Guy, comte de, 150.
Napier, Mark, 232 n.
Narve, bishop of Bergen, 106.
Nesbit Muir, first battle of, 153 ;
second battle of, 177, 335.
Neubotle, abbey of, 62, 63, 163, 344.
Neville's Cross, or Durham, battle of,
142, 152, 160, 343.
Newark-on-the-Clyde, 226.
Newcastle, 29, 61, 163.
414
INDEX
New Style, 267, 348 n. , 368-377, 378 n.
New-year's Day altered by King
James VI. , 270, 374, 378.
Newyeirsmas, 324.
Nicolas IV., Pope, 105.
V., Pope, 198.
Nigel Brus, brother of Robert I. , 67,
130, 131.
of Carrick, son of Robert I., 142.
Nine times twenty heroes, 18.
Nordness, in Norway, 109.
Norfolk, Roger Bigod, earl of, 83.
Norham, 5 n., Ill, 332.
Norman fugitives, 19.
Normandy, 71, 76-78, 152, 188.
William, duke of, 27.
Northallerton, 61.
Northampton, 78, 106, 139.
earldom of, 59.
treaty of, 139, 332.
Northamptonshire, 257, 268.
Northmen, the, 9, 72, 331.
Northumberland, 27, 28, 30, 35, 38,
41,61,72,77, 164, 177,218.
earl of, 164.
earldom of, 76.
Edulf Cudel, earl of, 2, 3.
Gospatric, earl of (afterwards of
Dunbar), 5, 15 n., 28, 29, 38, 52 n.,
281, 286.
St. Oswald, king of, 164 n., 338.
St. Oswin, king of, 164 n., 339.
Siward, earl of, 13, 14, 19, 23,
25, 26, 35, 59, 286, 337.
- Uchtred, earl of, 2, 5, 280-282.
Northumbria, 2. See Map No. II.
Norway, 3, 9, 99, 105, 106.
Eric II. (Magnusson), king of.
See Eric.
Eystein Haraldson, king of, 72.
Frederick II., king of, father of
Anna, wife of James VI., 268.
Haco, king of, 96, 336, 342.
- Isabella, queen of, 97 n., 108,
281.
Magnus, king of, 29, 46.
Maid of, Queen of Scots, 103-
109.
Margaret, queen of, 97, 99.
Norway, Olaf Trygveson, king of, 7.
Notre Dame, cathedral of, 234, 251.
Nottingham, 155.
Noyon, 254.
O'BRIAIN, Murchertach, 47.
Octabis, in (on the octave), 298 n.
Octaves, 298 n.
Odistown, 142.
Oengus, mormaer of Moray, grandson
of Lulach, 23, 60.
Ogiluy, Sir William, of Stratherne,
226.
Ogilvy, Sir Alexander, of Auchter-
house, 192.
Margaret. See Buchan.
Ogilvys, the, 197, 325.
Ogle, Sir Robert, 190, 197-
Olave, son of Indulph, 280.
Old Style, 369, 373.
Olga, daughter of the Empress of
Russia, 285.
Oliphant, Sir Walter, of Gask, 142.
- Sir William, 123.
Orkney, 3, 7, 9, 29, 46, 106, 207, 340.
Afreca, countess of, 14.
bishopric of, 208.
— David, earl of, 14.
earldom of, 208, 327.
— Erlend, earl of, 7, 280.
Haakon, earl of, 7, 14.
Harald, earl of, 14, 81, 281, 283.
John, earl of, 14.
— Magnus, earl of, 7, 331.
Paul, earl of, 7, 280.
Sigurd Hlodverson, earl of, 2,
3, 7, 280-282.
— Thora, countess of, 7.
Thorfinn, earl of, 2, 3, 7, 12 n.,
13, 15, 17 n., 27, 37, 280-282, 286.
William, earl of Caithness and,
192.
Orleans, 253.
Ormond, Hugh Douglas, earl of, 197,
198.
Osnaburg, Ernest, bishop of, 285.
Ospakson, Sumarlidi, 7.
Otterburn, battle of, 164, 168, 339.
Oxford, 163.
INDEX
415
Oxford, Scottish students at, 90.
— Welsh students at, 90.
PADUA, 220.
Paisley, 141, 179, 216.
Paniscola, 185.
Papal jurisdiction in Scotland abol-
ished, 253, 263.
power in England abolished,
233.
schism, 186.
Paris, 140, 201, 234, 235, 251.
— Matthew, 95.
Parliament, first occurrence of the
word, 77 n.
— declaration of, regarding the
murder of Darnley, 255 n.
Paul II., Pope, 207.
-III., Pope, 233, 236, 329.
Pedigrees of the Scottish kings, and
of the competitors for the Scottish
crown —
I. From Kenneth I. to William
'the Lion, '280.
II. From Malcolm II. to Robert
I. (Brus), 281.
III. The thirteen competitors
for the Scottish Crown
(a° 1291), 282, 283.
IV. From Robert I. (Brus) to
James VI. , 284.
V. From James VI. to Queen
Victoria, 285.
Peebles, 60, 121, 122.
Pembroke, earl of, at battles of
Methven and Loudon Hill, 130, 131.
Gilbert, earl of, m. Marjorie,
daughter of King William ' the
Lion,' 83, 338.
Percy, Henry (Hotspur), 164, 177.
— the younger, 190, 197, 198.
Perth, 96, 130, 133, 147, 148, 151, 175,
176, 184, 186, 188, 190, 191, 197, 221,
236, 239, 251, 267, 271, 324, 341.
Carthusian monastery at, 189,
190-192, 197, 221, 236.
castle at, 73.
North' Inch of, 174.
South Inch of, 189.
Pestilences, the two, 155.
Peterborough, 338, 342.
cathedral of, 258.
Petty or Halhill, 226, 232.
Philip II., king of Spain, 268.
Philippe VI. (de Valois), king of
France, 155, 174 n.
Picardy, 90.
Pictavia, 7.
Picts, the, 7.
Pinkeny, Henry, 283.
Robert de, 69, 112, 283.
Pinkie, battle of, 249, 340.
Piperden, battle of, 190, 340.
Pitgaveny, or Pitgownie, 13, 15 n.
Pius II., Pope, 206.
Pluscarden Priory, 90, 330.
Poitiers, battle of, 153, 341.
Portrait of James III., 207.
— of David I., 72.
of Malcolm IV., 72.
Portsmouth, 250.
Prague, 190.
Preface [explaining the purport of
this book], xi-xiii.
Printing, privilege of, granted, 217.
Protector of the Christian Faith,
James IV., 21 3 7*., 217 n.
Protestant doctrine ratified by Par-
liament, 263.
Provincial Council, 62.
Pypard, Gilbert, 40.
QUAIR, the King's, 187.
Quhele, clan, 173.
RANULPH, John. See Moray, 3rd
earl of.
Raveneshore, 106.
Redswire, skirmish at, 266, 336.
Reformation in Scotland, the, 252.
Regents of the Kingdom (six), 225,
250, 263-266.
Regnal years at the end of each reign.
of David II., 153, 156, 157.
of Francois II. and Mary,
260.
of Henry and Mary, 260.
Religious observances, 236.
416
INDEX
Renfrew, 73, 246 n.
Renfrewshire, 141.
Resby, James, 184.
Rescobie (Roscolpin), 43.
Restennet, priory of, 142.
Rhodes, island of, 190.
Riccio, David, 255, 328.
Richard I. of England, 68, 81, 346.
II., 162, 163, 175, 186.
Richmond, 78, 217, 218, 271.
Rivers, Anthony, Earl, 202.
Robert I. (the Brus), earl of Carrick,
afterwards King of Scots, 67, 113,
121, 122, 124; reign, 126-144; 147,
284, 286.
Robert II. (Stewart), King of Scots,
135, 141 ; Guardian of the King-
dom, 150, 152 ; reign, 159-171; 284,
287.
Robert III. (Stewart), King of Scots,
161, 166 ; reign, 172-181 ; 284, 287 ;
originally named John, 161, 173.
de Courteney, m. Alicia, grand-
daughter of King Duncan II.,
40.
de Loudon, son of William ' the
Lion,' 83.
duke of Albany, son of Robert
II., 166, 174, 177, 184, 186, 340.
earl of Orkney, son of James V. ,
239.
son of Earl David, 66.
son of James VI., 274, 285.
Sir, son of Robert I., 142.
son of Robert III., 180, 284.
son of William the Conqueror,
29.
Rodoric, 81.
Rogers, courtier of James III., 208.
Rome, 18, 27, 105, 161, 198, 216, 233.
Roodmas, 332.
Ros, Robert de, 83, 282.
- Robert, 282.
William de, competitor, 83, 112,
282.
William IV., 282.
Roscolpin (Rescobie), 43.
Rose, the Golden, 79.
Ross, 79, 82.
Ross, Alexander, duke of. See Alex-
ander.
bishop of, 105.
bishopric of, 60, 63, 80, 89, 95,
208.
— earl of, at St. Duthac, 130.
Euphemia, of, second wife of
Robert II., 160, 161, 164, 168, 287.
countess of, wife of Alex-
ander, earl of Buchan, ' The Wolf
of Badenoch,' 167.
Hugh, earl of, 160, 164, 287.
Makintagart, earl of, 90.
- of Kilrawok, 226.
Rosslyn, 122.
battle of, 122, 327.
Rothes, 119.
George Leslie, 3rd earl of, 202,
249, 284.
Norman Lesley, Master of, 202,
249, 284.
Rothesay, David, duke of, 174, 175,
177, 179, 180, 284, 325, 329.
Henry-Frederick, duke of, 272,
285.
Marjorie, duchess of, 175, 180.
Rothven, church of, 83.
Roxburgh, 90, 91, 94, 97, 99, 149, 338,
340.
castle of, 133, 162, 205, 327, 338.
sheriffdom of, 61.
siege of, 200.
Roxburghshire, 237, 248, 266.
Ruaidhri, 3.
Rumely, Alice de, wife of William
Fitz-Duncan, 39, 40 n., 281, 282.
Robert de, 39.
Run, 280.
Runic inscription, 29.
Rupert, Prince, son of Elizabeth,
queen of Bohemia, 273.
Ruthven, Alexander, Master of, 270.
Castle, 267, 335.
raid of (first Gowrie conspiracy),
267 ; second, 270, 339.
Ryan, Loch, 131.
ST. ANDREW, patron saint of Scot-
land, xiii, 290, 314, 345.
INDEX
417
St. Andrews, 38, 46, 185, 190, 197,
230, 235, 238, 249, 251, 254, 268,
327, 328, 331, 337, 339.
archbishopric of, 208.
- bishop of, 3, 19, 27, 30, 47, 77, |
105.
- bishopric of, 51, 80, 89, 95, 208.
- castle of, 188, 249.
— university of, 185, 327, 339.
St. Bridget's Hospital, 87.
St. Columba (Columkille), abbot of
lona, 334.
St. Constantine, king, 328.
St. Cuthbert, the monks of, 60.
- translation of, 51, 340.
St. Duthac, 130.
St. Giles, church of, Edinburgh, 186,
206.
church of, Elgin, 173.
St. James's Palace, 275.
St. Kentigern (Mungo), bishop of
Glasgow, 324.
St. Lawrence, chapel of, at Forres,96w.
St. Liz, Simon de, 59, 286.
St. Magnus. See Orkney.
cathedral of, 7.
St. Margaret, Queen of Scots, her
feast transferred, 302 n.
St. Mark's, in Rome, 207.
St. Mary Overy, church of, 187.
St. Michael, monastery of, 174.
'St. Michael,' the Great, ship, 217.
St. Michael, order of, 233.
St. Ninian, bishop, 341.
St. Paul's Cathedral, 218 n., 225, 342.
St. Peter's in Rome, 198, 208, 215.
St. Saviour's monastery, Bermond-
sey, 32.
St. Thomas the Martyr, 117 n.
St. Waast, church of, 117.
Saints' days, etc., an alphabetical
calendar of Scottish, 289-302.
Salisbury, 105.
earl of, 197.
Thomas Montacute, earl of, 187.
William Montague, earl of, 151.
Sampson, John, 122.
Sandilands, Sir James, of Calder, 168.
San Salvador, 216, 342.
9
Santa Maria Maggiore, 105.
Sark, battle of (or Lochmaben Stane),
197, 198, 343.
Sauchieburn, battle of, 210, 213, 334.
Sawtrey, abbey of, 65.
Saxe-Coburg and Gotha, Alfred, duke
of Edinburgh and, 285.
Saxonia, 2. See Map No. I.
Saxony, 248.
Say, William de, 84, 282.
Schipper, Professor J., Vienna, 218 n.
Scone, 19, 23, 26, 52, 61, 72, 77,
88, 95, 98, 104, 116, 118, 120, 129,
136, 137, 147, 148, 153, 159, 161,
167, 172, 173, 177, 188, 214, 337,
338, 345.
church of St. Michael of, 174.
monastery of, 52, 165.
Scot, John le, earl of Chester, 66.
Scotia, 3, 8, 18, 28, 29, 32, 38, 72,
344. See Maps Nos. I. and II.
Scotland, 61, 105, 106, 111, 113, 118,
119, 121, 123, 132, 136-139, 145,
147, 152, 153, 155, 156, 161-164,
174, 176, 177, 184, 186, 187, 191,
201, 206-209, 215, 217, 226-228,
234, 236, 248, 250-253, 263-265,
268, 269, 271-273, 324, 330, 332,
338-340, 346, 347. See Map No. IV.
- — Great Roll of, 111.
Scots, bishops of the, 3.
College, the, in Paris, 138.
vernacular, first used in docu-
ments, 175, 176.
Scott, Sir Walter, 218 n.
— Walter, of Branksholme, 229.
Sir Walter, of Branxholme, laird
of Buckcleugh, 270 n.
Scottish Calendar, a, 324-347.
Isles, the, 235.
— Kingdom, independence of, 78,
81, 346.
Kings : Tables showing —
the dates and lengths of their
reigns, xiv, xv.
their marriages, 286, 287.
their pedigrees, 280-285.
Sea serpent, the, 264.
Sees. See Bishoprics.
D
418
INDEX
Segrave, Sir John, 122.
Seine, the river, 152.
Selkirk, monastery of, 59.
Seneschal of the Isles, 52, 88, 95.
Seton, Sir Alexander, 197.
Alexander, 1st earl of Huntly,
199, 333.
Seven earls of Scotland, 52, 88, 95.
Shakspere, the poet, 12»., 391.
Shaw, Alexander, of Sauchie, 238.
Elisabeth, 238.
Sheen, monastery of, 218.
Shetland, 9, 207, 340.
lordship of, 208, 327.
Shrewsbury, battle of, 177, 178, 337.
Ships —
Five English, taken, 214.
The « Flower,' 214, 216.
The ' Great St. Michael,' 217.
A great ship, 106.
Stephen Bull's three, taken, 216.
The ' Jenny Perwin ' taken,217.
The « Lion ' taken, 217.
The ' Yellow Carvel,' 214, 216.
Sicily, 162.
Sigismund, duke of Austria, 191.
Silver coins, David I. , 63.
Sinclair, Lady Catherine, 201.
Oliver, 237.
Siward, Earl. See Northumberland.
Sixtus IV., Pope, 208, 339.
Slaines, rout at, 132.
Slayer of a thousand, 123 n.
Smithfield, 124.
Sodor, or the Isles, bishopric of, 208.
Solway Moss, rout at, 237, 345.
Somerled, 72, 73, 344.
Somerset, the duke of, 249.
— earl of. See Beaufort.
Somersetshire, 32.
Sophia, electress of Hanover, daughter
of Frederick, king of Bohemia, 273,
274,285, 334, 341.
daughter of James VI., 274, 285.
queen of Prussia, 285.
Sophia-Dorothy, queen of Prussia,
285.
Soules, Nicolas de, competitor, 92,
112, 282.
Soules, William de, 137.
South wark, 187.
Spain, 140, 141, 147, 162, 185, 216,
339.
Philip II., king of, 268.
Spey, the river, 7.
Spynie, loch of, 15 n.
Srubh-leith (Stirling), 55 n.t 134 n.
Standard, battle of the, 6, 8, 61,339.
Standing Stane, 15.
Stanhope Park, 138.
Stanmore, 9, 137, 336.
Stephen, king of England, 61, 65 n.,
280, 283.
Stewart or Steward, 169 n.
Sir Alexander, son of Murdac,
duke of Albany, 167, 188, 284,
333.
Andrew, bishop of Moray, 192.
Elisabeth, 239.
— Henry. See Methven.
Isabella, daughter of James,
earl of Buchan, 221.
James, of Kilbride, 180.
James, son of Walter, earl of
Athol, 168, 284.
Sir James (the Black Knight of
Lorn), 192, 196.
Sir John, of Auchingowan and
Ardgowan, 180.
John, of Sticks, 202.
Mary, wife of John, Master of
Buchan, 220.
Sir Walter, son of Murdac, duke
of Albany, 167, 188, 284, 333.
Stewarts, James, sons of the kings.
See James.
Stirling, 47, 53, 82, 133, 142, 166, 167,
168, 176, 186, 188, 196, 205, 209,
210, 214, 215, 225, 228, 231, 238,
251, 256, 262, 263, 265, 266, 268,
336, 337, 340. See also Srubh-
leith, Crasleth, Cruflet, Strafleth.
battle of, 120, 340.
Bridge, 120.
Castle, 100: first siege, 122;
second siege, 123, 186, 188, 196,
199, 213, 220, 238, 248, 265, 272.
Stone, the Coronation, 120.
INDEX
419
Storks, nest of two, on the church of
St. Giles, Edinburgh, 186.
Strafleth (Stirling), 55 n.
Straiton, David, burned, 232, 339.
Strakathro, 23, 60.
Strathbogie, 23, 26.
Strathclyde, 15 n.
Strathearii, countess of, 137.
Strathern, 214.
David, earl palatine of, 168,
284.
earl of, 88, 105.
Stratherne, Mallus, earl of, 52.
Strathnaver, 189.
Strathspey, 230.
Styles, the Old and New, 267, 369,
373-377, 378 n.
Sudreys, or Western Isles, 9, 29, 30,
46, 96, 336.
Surgeons, the Royal College of, Edin-
burgh, 216, 336, 342.
Surname, change of, 230.
Surrey, 218.
earl of, 218, 227.
Sutherland, 2, 7.
earl of, 105, 163.
— 5th earl of, 142, 284.
John, son of 4th earl of, 284.
— William, 4th earl of, 142, 284.
Sword of State and hat presented to
James IV. by Pope Julius II., 217.
Sybilla, queen of Alexander I., 52,
53, 286, 336,
TAGHER, 135.
Tarbetness, 13 n.
Tarente, 90.
Tatiana, daughter of the Empress of
Russia, 285.
Tax for baptism of James VI. , 262 n.
Tay, Loch, 53.
Tees, river, 28.
Teesdale, 28.
Theobalds, in Hertfordshire, 272.
Thomas, archdeacon of St. Andrews,
son of Robert II., 169.
— the Rhymer, 98 n.
Thorfinn. See Orkney.
son of Earl Harold, 81.
j Thorir Haakonson (or Bishopson),
baron, 106.
Thouars, Guy, vicomte de, 68.
Thurso, 6.
Tilting at Berwick, 151.
Todrik, William, 202.
Tonsberg, 99, 103, 108.
Torfness, battle of, 13, 15.
Tortosa, diocese of, 185.
Tosti, Earl, 27.
Toulouse, 72.
Tour, Anne de la, 201.
Tournay, 225.
Tours, 73, 191 n.
Trinity College Church, Edinburgh,
206, 207.
Turgot, bishop, 51.
Turnbull, William, bishop of Glas-
gow, 198.
Tuthald, bishop of St. Andrews, 1 9, 27.
Tyne, the river, 28.
Tynedale, 44, 66.
Tynemouth, 31.
UCHTRED, Earl, 2.
Ulster, 134.
— Richard, earl of, 128, 139, 145,
286.
Uphaliday, 301,303,324.
Upsetlington, 111.
Upslo, now Christiania, 268, 345.
Urban IV., Pope, 350.
VI., Pope, 161, 162.
VALENCE, Aymar de, 66.
Valladolid, 216.
Vernacular Scots first used in docu-
ments, 175, 176.
Verneuil, battle of, 188.
Vesci, Eustace de, 84.
William de, competitor, 84, 112,
282.
Victoria, Queen of Great Britain and
Ireland, Empress of India, etc., v,
275, 285.
daughter of Albert-Edward,
Prince of Wales, 285.
Princess Royal, Empress Frede-
ric, 285.
420
INDEX
Victoria Alexandra, daughter of the
Duke of York, 285.
Vienne, John de, admiral of France,
162.
Vincent, John A. C., 298 n., 392.
Vindland or Vandal-land, 9 n.
Vinland (America), 9.
Vivian, Cardinal, 78.
WALDEF, 43.
Wales, Albert-Edward, Prince of,
285.
Henry - Frederick, Prince of,
272, 327, 344.
Wallace, Sir John, of Cragy, 198.
Sir William, 120, 121, 123, 215,
337, 339, 340.
Walter, high steward, 135, 141, 159,
284.
lord of Buchan, etc., son of
Robert II., 166, 168, 190, 196, 329.
of Odistown, son of Robert I. ,
142.
second son of Robert II., 166.
sixth son of Robert II., 168.
(h) son of Robert II., 169.
Waltheof, 4th earl of Dunbar, 281.
earl of Huntingdon, 59.
lord of Allerdale, son of Gos-
patric, 1st earl of Dunbar, 5, 6, 15 n.
Warbeck, Perkin (as Richard, duke
of York), 215.
Warde, Thomas of Trumpington,
as Richard II., 186 n.
Wardlaw, Henry, bishop of St. An-
drews, 185, 187.
Wardone, Robert, 282.
Wark, castle of, 163.
Warkworth, 197, 337.
Warrenne, Isabella de, wife of John
Balliol, 115, 117, 286.
John, earl of Surrey, 115, 286.
William, earl of, and Surrey,
65, 71, 76, 120.
Wester Spot, 152.
Westminster, 32, 47, 96, 123, 214,
272, 339.
-Abbey, 120, 132 n., 139, 177 w.,
•258, 271, 275, 332, 337, 342.
Westmoreland, 72, 77, 164.
Whitehall, 271, 273.
Whithorn, bishopric of, 208.
Wickliff, John, Reformer, 163, 184,
190.
William ' The Lion,' King of Scots,
65, 76 ; reign, 76-86 ; 280-282, 286.
Fitz- Duncan, son of Duncan II.,
39, 40, 61, 280-282, 334.
' the boy of Egremont,' son of
William Fitz-Duncan, 39, 280.
— I., the Conqueror, 5, 28, 37,
52 n.
— II. (Rufus), king of England, 6,
29, 30, 37, 46.
III., King, 274 n., 285.
IV., King, 275, 285.
II. , German Emperor, 285.
Windsor, 77, 97.
Wishart, Mr. George, burned, 249,
328.
Robert, bishop of Glasgow, 104,
105, 110.
Wood, Sir Andrew, of Largo, 214,
216.
Woodstock, Oxfordshire, 79.
Writtle, birthplace of King Robert
Bruce, 127.
Wyntoun, Andrew, Scottish his-
torian, 187.
* YELLOW CARVEL,' ship, 214, 216.
York, 83, 89, 95, 167.
archbishop of, 78, 325.
Edward, duke of, 285.
Frederick, duke of, 285.
George, duke of, 285.
Henry, Cardinal, 285.
Yorkshire, 136, 137.
ZEALAND, 192.
Printed by T. and A. CONSTABLE, Printers to Her Majesty
at the University Press, Thistle Street, Edinburgh
THE
KINGDOM OP
ALBAW
THE
K I1ST G D O M
OF
S C OTIA
Map illustrating
STATE OF CHURCH
ITS KEI&TS OF DAVID I.
IN? W.
SCOTLAND
with the
ANCIENT DIVISIONS
Or THE UOTD.
s^l^^^fe^
Lont,itudf. Weft t from Sreaurich
\ ,
Dunbar, Sir A. II
Scottish kings
DA
779
,089
PONTIFICAL INSTITUTE
OF MEDIAEVAL STUDIES
59 QUEEN'S PARK
TORONTO 5, CANADA
Live Music Archive
Librivox Free Audio
Metropolitan Museum
Cleveland Museum of Art
Internet Arcade
Console Living Room
Books to Borrow
Open Library
TV News
Understanding 9/11